(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Chicago: its history and its builders, a century of marvelous growth"

I/I B R.ARY 

OF THE 

UNIVERSITY 
OF ILLINOIS 

977.31 

C93c 
v.2 



ILllHOiS HISTORICAL SURVEY 



Chicago: Its History 
and Its Builders 

A CENTURY OF MARVELOUS GROWTH 



BY 

J. SEYMOUR CURREY 

Honorary Vice President Illinois State Historical Society, Vice Presi- 
dent Cook County Historical Society, Member Chicago Histori- 
cal Society, American Historical Association, Illinois 
State Library Association, National Geograph- 
ical Society, Chicago Geographic Society. 




ILLUSTRATED 



VOLUME II 



1912 

THE S. J. CLARKE PUBLISHING COMPANY 
CHICAGO 



3 






CONTENTS 



CHAPTER XXI 

DOUGLAS IN CHICAGO THE OLD UNIVERSITY 

FOUR YEARS OF EXCITING EVENTS NORTH MARKET HALL MEETING IN 1854 MR. 

BHOSS' ENCOUNTER WITH DOUGLAS SHEEHAN's ACCOUNT OF THE MEETING BROSs' 

REVIEW EARLY PAVING AND GRADING RAISING THE TREMONT HOUSE TO NEW 

GRADE AN ENTIRE BLOCK ON LAKE STREET RAISED POPULARITY OF THE NICHOL- 
SON PAVEMENT GENERAL TRADE IN THE FIFTIES APPRECIATION OF REAL ESTATE 

TRADE REVIEWS PROGRESS IN RAILROAD CONSTRUCTION PANIC CONDITIONS IN 

1857 THE OLD CHICAGO UNIVERSITY INTEREST OF SENATOR DOUGLAS IN THE UNI- 
VERSITY ATTENDANCE OF WOMEN STUDENTS FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES CESSA- 
TION OF ACTIVITY TABLET PLACED IN HONOR OF DOUGLAS REMINISCENCES OF 

THE OLD UNIVERSITY STUDENTS WHO AFTERWARDS BECAME EMINENT RIOTS OF 

1 855 THE KNOW NOTHING PARTY 1 

CHAPTER XXII 

LINCOLN IN CHICAGO 

FIRST APPEARANCE OF LINCOLN IN CHICAGO WASHBURNE's REMINISCENCES POLITICAL 

ISSUES OF 1854- EDITORIAL CONVENTION AT DECATUR THE BLOOMINGTON CON- 
VENTION- LINCOLN'S "LOST SPEECH" THE FREMONT CAMPAIGN LINCOLN AND 

THE ILLINOIS CENTRAL RAILROAD M'cLELLAN's RECOLLECTIONS LINCOLN'S 

FONDNESS FOR SHOWS- ARRIVAL OF SENATOR DOUGLAS IN CHICAGO, JULY, 1858 

GRAND OVATION TO DOUGLAS LINCOLN'S TREMONT HOUSE SPEECH UNITED 

STATES ZOUAVE CADETS TOUR OF THE ZOUAVES NAMES OF THE MEMBERS. ... 21 

CHAPTER XXIII 

THE LINCOLN-DOUGLAS DEBATE 

DEBATES BETWEEN LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS LINCOLN'S CHALLENGE REPLY OF 

DOUGLAS FIRST MEETING AT OTTAWA THE "PHONOGRAPHIC REPORT" OF THE 

PRESS AND TRIBUNE HITT AND BINMORE THE SHORT HAND REPORTERS THE RE- 

iii 



iv CONTENTS 

PORT OF THE CHICAGO TIMES HORACE WHITE'S LONG HAND REPORTS HITx's 

ACCOUNT GIVEN IN 1901 REPUBLICAN VICTORIES IN THE FALL ELECTIONS 

"HOLDOVERS" ELECT DOUGLAS TO SENATE ISAAC N. ARNOLD'S COMPARISON OF 

THE DEBATERS GRIEHSON's DESCRIPTION LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS COMPARED 

ADVANTAGES OF JOINT DEBATES REVIEW OP THE CAMPAIGN LINCOLN THE 

ACKNOWLEDGED STANDARD BEARER INTENSE POPULAR INTEREST IN POLITICS 

LONG SPEECHES OF CANDIDATES ANECDOTE OF LINCOLN LINCOLN COMPARES 

HIMSELF WITH DOUGLAS 'LINCOLN'S GROWING PRESIDENTIAL PROSPECTS LINCOLN'S 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY LINCOLN'S FINANCIAL CIRCUMSTANCES .36 



CHAPTER XXIV 

PUBLIC LIFE OF STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF DOUGLAS BOYHOOD IN VERMONT JOURNEY TO THE WEST 

ARRIVES IN ILLINOIS TEACHES A COUNTRY SCHOOL ENGAGES IN A POLITICAL 

DEBATE- ENTERS UPON PRACTICE OF LAW APPOINTED STATE'S ATTORNEY 

ELECTED TO THE LEGISLATURE HIS VOTE ON INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS JUDGE 

CARTER'S ADDRESS ON DOUGLAS DOUGLAS APPOINTED TO THE SUPREME BENCH 

HIS CAREER AS A SUPREME JUDGE DOUGLAS ELECTED TO CONGRESS BECOMES U. 

s. SENATOR CAHR'S ESTIMATE OF DOUGLAS AMBITION TO BECOME PRESIDENT 

HIS COURSE AFTER LINCOLN'S ELECTION HIS UNION SPEECH AT THE WIGWAM 

COUNSELS RESISTANCE TO SECESSION CONDEMNS DISUNION THRILLING EFFECTS 

OF THE SPEECH HIS DEATH AT THE TREMONT HOUSE JUDGE CARTER'S COMMENTS 

ON DOUGLAS COMPARISON BETWEEN LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS MRS. DOUGLAS 

DECLINES OFFER TO TAKE HER CHILDREN SOUTH LAST RESTING PLACE OP 

DOUGLAS . . 53 



CHAPTER XXV 

EVENTS PRIOR TO LINCOLN'S NOMINATION 

THE COOPER INSTITUTE SPEECH QUOTATIONS FROM THE SPEECH COMMENTS OF 

THE HEARERS LINCOLN'S LABOR IN PREPARING THE SPEECH LAST APPEARANCE 

IN COURT AT CHICAGO THE "SAND BAR" CASE- LINCOLN'S VISIT TO WAUKEGAN 

SPEECH INTERRUPTED BY A FIRE J. W. HULL'S ACCOUNT OF THE SPEECH 

TABLETS PLACED IN MEMORY OF THE VISIT LINCOLN'S VISIT TO EVAN8TON 

LEONARD W. VOLK*S RECOLLECTIONS HARVEY B. HURD's ACCOUNT RECEPTION AT 

THE HOUSE OF JULIUS WHITE MEMORIES OF OLD EVANSTON RESIDENTS MAJOR 

LUDLAM'S STORY INTERESTING SEQUEL OF THE EVANSTON VISIT SENTIMENT IN 

FAVOR OF LINCOLN FOR PRESIDENT COMMENTS OF THE EASTERN PRESS ROBERT 

LINCOLN'S LETTER OF INTRODUCTION UNFAVORABLE CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO 
PREPARATIONS FOR THE APPROACHING CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS OF THE IL- 



CONTENTS v 

LINOIS DELEGATION AT THE TREMONT HOUSE STRONG FOLLOWING OF RIVAL CAN- 
DIDATES LINCOLN'S MODESTY PROGRESS OF THE CITY ATTAINED IN 1860 

INCIDENTS OF THE PANIC OF 1857 BEGINNING OF STREET CAR LINES OPENING 

OF THE RAILROAD ERA FIRST LINES FROM THE EAST CHICAGO RAPIDLY BECOMES 

A RAILROAD CENTER 70 



CHAPTER XXVI 

REPUBLICAN CONVENTION OF 1860 

EVENTS PRECEDING THE NOMINATION "RAIL SPLITTER*' CANDIDATE THE WIGWAM 

DESCRIBED INTERIOR ARRANGEMENTS ACCOUNT OF THE PROCEEDINGS PROMI- 
NENT MEN IN ATTENDANCE PLATFORM ADOPTED WILLIAM H. SEWARD's NAME 

PROPOSED NORMAN B. JUDD PROPOSES THE "RAIL SPLITTER AND GIANT KILLER" 

OP ILLINOIS NO LANGUAGE CAN DESCRIBE THE UPROAR STENTORIAN SHOUTERS 

FOR LINCOLN CHORUS OF STEAM WHISTLES AND FIRING OF CANNON BALLOTING 

FOR CANDIDATES LINCOLN CHOSEN ON THIRD BALLOT ANOTHER SCENE OF WILD 

APPLAUSE EXTENDING OVER THE CITY "NEVER ANOTHER SUCH SCENE IN 

AMERICA," SAID HORACE GREELEY SPEECH OF WILLIAM M. EVARTS RATIFICA- 
TION MEETING IN THE WIGWAM ILLUMINATIONS AND PROCESSIONS WIDE AWAKE 

CLUBS FORMED THE NEWS RECEIVED BY LINCOLN THE ELECTION IN NOVEMBER 

LINCOLN'S VISIT TO CHICAGO AFTER ELECTION MEETS HANNIBAL HAMLIN AT 
THE TREMONT HOUSE LINCOLN'S DEPARTURE FOR WASHINGTON 90 



CHAPTER XXVII 

CIVIL WAR MEMORIES 

BEGINNING OF THE CIVIL WAR THE PRESIDENT'S FJRST CALL FOR TROOPS ILLINOIS 

ASKED TO FURNISH SIX REGIMENTS PROMPT RESPONSE BY CHICAGO CITIZENS 

FIRST MILITARY OPERATIONS BATTERY A NINETEENTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT 

THE FAMOUS CHARGE AT STONE RIVER ELLSWORTH'S ZOUAVES DEATH OF ELLS- 
WORTH BOARD OF TRADE BATTERY JOHN A. BROSS HIS DEATH AT PETERSBURG 

THIRTY-SEVENTH ILLINOIS THIRTY-NINTH ILLINOIS SEVENTY-SECOND ILLINOIS 

REGIMENT GENERAL STOCKTON'S DIARY FRANK AND JULES LUMBARD AT VICKS- 

BURG NEGRO REFUGEES THE IRISHMEN'S RESPONSE TO THE CALL COLONEL 

JAMES A. MULLIGAN TWENTY-THIRD ILLINOIS REGIMENT MULLIGAN'S HEROIC 

DEATH GERMAN REGIMENTS TWENTY-FOURTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT COLONEL 

FREDERICK HECKER THE "HECKER SONG" SOUTHERN SYMPATHIZERS "COPPER- 

IIEADS" CHICAGO TIMES ITS SUPPRESSION BY THE MILITARY AUTHORITIES ORDER 

REVOKED WILBUR F. STOREY UNION LEAGUE OF AMERICA FREDERICK F. COOK*S 

"BYGONE DAYS" , ..107 



vi CONTENTS 

CHAPTER XXVIII 

CHICAGO IN WAR TIME 

CAMP DOUGLAS ESTABLISHED BY GOVERNOR YATES FIRST USED FOR INSTRUCTION OF 

RECRUITS BECOMES A MILITARY PRISON IN 1862 CAMP FRY ESTABLISHED THE 

PRISONERS OF WAR AT CAMP DOUGLAS DISCIPLINE WITHIN THE CAMP UNION- 
PAROLED PRISONERS AT THE CAMP NUMBER OF CONFEDERATE PRISONERS AT THE 

CAMP EXPERIENCES OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER OCCUPATION OF THE PRISONERS 

ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE IN 1862 CONDUCT AND APPEARANCE OF THE PRISONERS 

CONSPIRACY AMONG THE PRISONERS IN 1864 OTHER ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE 

THE MILITARY COMMISSION LAST YEAR OF THE PRISON CAMP MONUMENT AT 

OAKWOODS CEMETERY FREDERICK F. COOK's ACCOUNT 128 

CHAPTER XXIX 

LATER EVENTS OF THE CIVIL WAR PERIOD 

THE DRAFT OF 1864 THE LAST CALL FOR TROOPS LARGE BOUNTIES PAID FOR RECRUITS. 

NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY ILLINOIS NUMBER FURNISHED BY COOK 

COUNTY WAR TIME TRANSPORTATION CONDITIONS IN THE NORTH CONTRASTED 

WITH THOSE IN THE SOUTH THE DEATH OF LINCOLN THE FUNERAL JOURNEY 

ARRIVAL OF THE REMAINS AT CHICAGO LYING IN STATE IN THE COURTHOUSE 

ROTUNDA JOURNEY TO SPRINGFIELD GREELEY'S TRIBUTE TO LINCOLN WORK 

OF THE SANITARY COMMISSION FIRST SANITARY FAIR THE ORIGINAL COPY OF 

THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION -"OLD ABE," THE WAR EAGLE THE SECOND. 

SANITARY FAIR SAMUEL BOWLES' VISIT JOHN L. SCRIPPS WRITES THE FIRST 

AUTHORIZED BIOGRAPHY OF LINCOLN BECOMES POSTMASTER AT CHICAGO ANNI- 
VERSARIES CELEBRATED IN 191 1 146: 



CHAPTER XXX 

DEEPENING THE CANAL 

RAILROAD BUILDING PROPOSAL TO DEEPEN THE CANAL AID OF CONGRESS SOUGHT 

FAILURE OF BILL IN CONGRESS THE PEOPLE OF CHICAGO UNDERTAKE THE 

WORK PLANS FORMULATED CANAL CONVENTION OF 1863 NAMES OF PERSONS. 

COMPOSING THE COMMITTEE RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED SANITATION INVOLVED WITH 

THE DEEPENING OF THE CANAL THE WORK COMPLETED IN 1871 CANAL TRAFFIC 

DECLINES IN SPITE OF DEEPENING ADVANTAGES POSSESSED BY THE RAILROADS' 

THE STORY OF CROSBY'S OPERA HOUSE THE OPERA HOUSE OPENED IN 1865 FI- 
NANCIAL DIFFICULTIES ENCOUNTERED LOTTERY PROPOSED GREAT EXCITEMENT 

AT THE DRAWING WINNER OF THE GRAND PRIZE VISIT OF ABRAHAM H. LEE TO. 

CHICAGO- LATER FORTUNES OF THE OPERA HOUSE DONATl's COMET OF 1858 

IIALLEY'S COMET HISTORIES AND HISTORIANS . 170 



CONTENTS vii 

CHAPTER XXXI 

SEWERAGE PROBLEMS NEWSPAPERS, ETC. 

EARLY FORMS OF SEWERAGE DIFFICULTIES OF LOW SITUATION CHESBROUGH's BEPORT 

RELIEF SOUGHT BY DEEPENING THE CANAL CONSEQUENCES OF CANAL ENLARGE- 
MENT THE OGDEN-WENTWORTH DITCH PUMPING AGAIN RESORTED TO IN- 
ADEQUATE RESULTS LAKE LEVEL LOWERED FOR A TIME- FOREIGN VESSELS IN 

CHICAGO HARBOR NEWSPAPERS OF THE WAR PERIOD INCREASED CIRCULATION 

OF NEWSPAPERS "PATENT INSIDES" COME INTO USE THE CHICAGO "REPUBLICAN" 

NEWSPAPER DISTRIBUTION FOUR DAYS WITHOUT NEWSPAPERS THE ASSOCIATED 

PRESS ALEXANDER HESLER HIS REMARKABLE PORTRAITS AND VIEWS CHARLES 

D. MOSHER AND HIS MEMORIAL PHOTOGRAPHS 190 

CHAPTER XXXII 

THE GREAT FIRE 

CLIMATIC CONDITIONS IN OCTOBER, 1871 ORIGIN OF THE FIRE HEADWAY ATTAINED 

BY THE FLAMES RAPID PROGRESS OF THE CONFLAGRATION EFFORTS MADE TO 

CHECK THE FIRE INTENSE HEAT GENERATED ACCOUNTS OF EYE WITNESSES 

THE FORCE OF THE GALE FLAMING BRANDS CARRIED FAR TRAGEDIES OF THE- 

FIRE ACTIONS OF THE PEOPLE THE FIRE IN THE NORTH DIVISION THE ESCAPE 

OF THE OGDEN HOUSE NORTHERN LIMIT OF THE FIRE RAIN QUENCHES THE 

FLAMES FUGITIVES FR.OM THE FIRE THE "TRUE CHICAGO SPIRIT*' THE MAYOR'S 

MESSAGES THE WORLD'S SYMPATHY AROUSED GENERAL SHERIDAN TAKES ACTION 

MEASURES TO PRESERVE THE PEACE RELIEF MEASURES SHELTER FOR THE 

HOMELESS PROVIDED CARE OF HOMELESS PEOPLE SUBSISTENCE AND CLOTHING 

FURNISHED ENORMOUS QUANTITIES OF FOOD AND SUPPLIES RECEIVED CARE OF 

SICK AND INFIRM HOUSES BUILT FOR DESTITUTE CONDITIONS GRADUALLY IM- 
PROVED THE WORLD'S CHARITY 207 

CHAPTER XXXIII 

CHICAGO FIRE CONTINUED 

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF SYMPATHIZING FRIENDS EDWARD EVERETT HALE's APPEAL 

STIRRING ALLUSIONS TO THE DISASTER NEWSPAPERS RESUME PUBLICATION PROP- 
ERTY LOSSES LOSS OF LIFE DESTRUCTION OF LIBRARIES AND ART GALLERIES 

DESTRUCTION OF CHURCHES SERVICES HELD IN THE OPEN AIR EFFECTS OF THE 

FIRE OFFICIAL INVESTIGATION INTO ITS ORIGIN CONDITION OF THE FIRE DEPART- 
MENT TRIBUNE'S REVIEW ONE YEAR LATER CHARACTER OF LOSSES CHICAGO'S 

RECUPERATIVE POWER RECORDS OF LAND TITLES DESTROYED LEGAL REMEDIES BY 

THE LEGISLATURE PROFESSOR SWING'S "MEMORIES OF THE CHICAGO FIRE"- 

SWINC'S DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRE PERSONAL EXPERIENCES DEMEANOR OF 



viii CONTENTS 

THE PEOPLE INCIDENTS OF THE FIRE RETREAT AND FLIGHT ASPECTS OF THE 

, CONFLAGRATION LOSS OF VALUABLES SAFETY UNDER THE OPEN SKY "ALL LOST, 

BUT ALL HERE" THE WORLD'S CHARITY WHITTIER'S POEM ON THE CHICAGO 
FIRE 228 

CHAPTER XXXIV 

THE UNIVERSITIES 

BEGINNINGS OF THE STATE UNIVERSITY CONVENTION AT CHICAGO IN 1852 THE IN- 
DUSTRIAL LEAGUE OF ILLINOIS CONGRESS PETITIONED FOR ASSISTANCE INDUSTRIAL 

UNIVERSITY PLANNED LEGISLATURE TAKES ACTION LAND GRANT ACT OF 1862 

IMMENSE RESULTS FLOWING FROM THIS ACT THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS ESTAB- 
LISHED IN 1867- PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS IN CHICAGO UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 

OLD UNIVERSITY ESTABLISHED IN 1857 CARRIED DOWN BY DEBT IN 1886 NEW 

START MADE IN 1890 LIBERAL BENEFACTIONS RECEIVED THE YERKES TELESCOPE 

ROCKEFELLER'S LAST GIFT ART INSTITUTE OF CHICAGO NOTABLE GIFTS 
TREASURES IN ITS POSSESSION ITS SPLENDID BUILDING THE FERGUSON BE- 
QUEST 247 

CHAPTER XXXV 

FIRE DEPARTMENT AND FIRE LOSSES 

FIRST FIRE ORDINANCES EARLY ORGANIZATION FIRE OF 1839 EARLY FIRE 

CHIEFS FORMATION OF ENGINE COMPANIES FIRE OF 1857 FIRE DEPARTMENT 

CRITICISED GREATER EFFICIENCY DEMANDED END OF VOLUNTEER FIRE DEPART- 
MENT COMPANIES DISBANDED PAID FIRE DEPARTMENT ORGANIZED IN 1858 

u. p. HARRIS' LONG SERVICE CONDITION OF DEPARTMENT IN 1871 DEPARTMENT'S 

SERVICES IN THE GREAT FIRE DESTRUCTION OF APPARATUS WATER WORKS DE- 
STROYED FIRE LOSSES AND ADJUSTMENTS R. S. CRITCHELL's NARRATIVE INSUR- 
ANCE BUSINESS AFTER THE FIRE INCIDENTS OF ADJUSTMENTS FAILURES AMONG 

INSURANCE COMPANIES SURVIVAL OF THE STAUNCH COMPANIES GREAT PROS- 
PERITY OF THE SURVIVORS BOUNDARIES OF THE BURNED DISTRICT F,IRE OF 

JULY, 1874 FIRE DEPARTMENT REORGANIZED GREAT ELEVATOR FIRE OF 1908 

FIREBOATS FIREMEN'S BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION CHICAGO BOARD OF UNDER- 
WRITERS FIRE INSURANCE IN THE SIXTIES DONALDSON AND GRIMWOOD's FATAL 

BALLOON ASCENSION FINDING OF GRIMWOOD's BODY 268 

CHAPTER XXXVI 

RAILROAD RIOTS OF 1877 

HARVEY D. COLVIX ELECTED MAYOR REFUSES TO YIELD OFFICE TO SUCCESSOR 

HOYNE DE FACTO MAYOR MONROE HEATH ELECTED HARD TIMES OF THE MIDDLE 

SEVENTIES PITTSBURGH STRIKES CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO MASS MEETING OF 



CONTENTS . ix 



WOHKINGMEN INCENDIARY SPEECHES STREETS THRONGED BY CROWDS AU- 
THORITIES LOSE CONTROL OF SITUATION MENACING CONDUCT OF MOBS INADE- 
QUATE POLICE FORCE VIGOROUS MEASURES RESORTED TO PROPOSED MEETING ON 

WEDNESDAY EVENING PREVENTED BATTLE AT THE ROUND HOUSE VOLLEYS AND 

CHARGES MOBS AT HALSTED STREET VIADUCT MASS MEETING OF CITIZENS CON- 
FLICTS CONTINUED AT THE VIADUCT TURNER HALL ON TWELFTH STREET MOBS 

GATHER IN THE STREET CHARGED BY THE POLICE REFUGE SOUGHT IN THE HALL 

RIOTERS COMPLETELY ROUTED ARRIVAL OF UNITED STATES TROOPS STRIKE 

ENDED AND ORDER RESTORED -WARM PRAISE FOR THE POLICE COMMERCIAL CLUB 

OF CHICAGO LIST OF CHARTER MEMBERS MERCHANTS CLUB UNITES WITH THE 

COMMERCIAL CLUB RECORD OF WORK DONE BY THE CLUB OLIVER WENDELL 

HOLMES' POEM ON CHICAGO 293 



; . CHAPTER XXXVII 

THE NORTH SHORE 

ABORIGINAL HISTORY OF THE NORTH SHORE VISIT OF THE FIRST WHITE MEN MIS- 
SION OF THE GUARDIAN ANGEL ANTOINE OUILMETTE VILLAGE OF WILMETTE 

PIONEERS OF EVANSTON COURSE OF IMMIGRATION STEPHEN J. SCOTT GROSS 

POINT A STRANGE STORY EDWARD H. MULFORD ARRIVAL OF ARUNAH HILL 

PIONEER SCENES ADVENTURES OF SETTLERS SOCIETY ACTIVITIES TAVERNS OF 

THE NORTH SHORE OLD NAMES OF TOWNS PERILS OF THE LAKE CALIFORNIA 

GOLD EXCITEMENT LARGE PARTY LEAVES EVANSTON JOURNEY ACROSS THE PLAINS 

EXPERIENCES IN CALIFORNIA LOOKING FORWARD .TO RAILROADS 311 



CHAPTER XXXVIII 

EVANSTON 

FOUNDING OF NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY- NAMING OF, EVANSTON SUBURBS OF 

CHICAGO FOUR MILE LIMIT LIQUOR TRAFFIC FORBIDDEN FINANCIAL BEGIN- 
NINGS OF THE UNIVERSITY EARLY BUILDINGS OF THE UNIVERSITY FIRST AR- 
RIVALS AFTER LOCATING THE UNIVERSITY EARLY CHURCHES GARRETT BIBLICAL 

INSTITUTE MRS. GARRETl's WILL HECK HALL DEDICATED OTHER BUILDINGS 

ADDED NORTHWESTERN FEMALE COLLEGE -"LADY ELGIN*' DISASTER IN 1860 

EVANSTON STUDENTS IN WORK OF RESCUE EDWARD W. SPENCER THE SCENE ON 

THE SHORE THREE HUNDRED LIVES LOST AWAKENING OF THE WAR SPIRIT 

DIFFERENCES OF SENTIMENT AMONG THE COMMUTERS EVANSTON MILITARY 

RECORD DISTINGUISHED UNION LEADERS FROM EVANSTON NAMES OP MEN EN- 
LISTED FROM EVANSTON TWO MEN JOIN CONFEDERATE ARMY FROM EVANSTON 

THE EIGHTH ILLINOIS CAVALRY . .327 



x CONTENTS 

CHAPTER XXXIX 

NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES, ETC. 

DR. HINMAN THE FIRST PRESIDENT OF THE UNIVERSITY HINMAN*S VALUABLE SERV- 
ICES HIS UNTIMELY DEATH HENRY S. NOYES ORRINOTON LUNT FOUNDS LI- 
BRARY UNIVERSITY HALL COMPLETED IN 1869 PRESIDENCY OF DR. FOWLER 

DR. CUMMINGS" SERVICE OF NINE YEARS FINANCIAL PROSPECTS OF THE UNIVER- 
SITY IMPROVED DR. HENRY WADE ROGERS THE HEAD FOR TEN YEARS GREAT 

ADVANCE IN VALUES OF UNIVERSITY PROPERTY PURCHASE OF THE TREMONT 

HOUSE PRESIDENT EDMUND J. JAMES DR. A. W. HARRIS ELECTED IN 1906 FINAN- 
CIAL ASPECTS OF THE INSTITUTION- LIBRARIES OF EVANSTON ORRINGTON LUNT 

LIBRARY THE EVANSTON PUBLIC LIBRARY MUSIC DEPARTMENT OF THE PUBLIC 

LIBRARY INCORPORATION OF EVANSTON IN 1892 THE EVANSTON POSTOFFICE 

LITERARY LIFE SOCIAL LIFE FRANCES WILLARD HER LIFE WORK REMARKABLE 

SUCCESS OF THE TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT MISS WILLARD's STATUE IN WASHING- 
TON HER ORATORICAL TRIUMPHS HER LITERARY WORK HER HOME IN EVAN- 
STON HER DEATH IN 1898 WORLD WIDE TRIBUTES OF AFFECTION HER TOMB 

AT ROSEHILL THE BURNING OF THE "SEA BIRD*' . .344 



CHAPTER XL 

SOCIALISM AND ANARCHISM IN CHICAGO 

THE UTOPIAN BACKGROUND MARXIAN SOCIALISM FIGHTING FOR LINCOLN THE IN- 
DUSTRIAL RENAISSANCE THE CHICAGO "SECTION" THE PANIC OF '73 ALFRED R. 

PARSONS THE SOCIALIST PROBLEM SOCIALISM, ANARCHISM AND VIOLENCE PROPA- 
GANDA IN CHICAGO THE STRIKE OF '77 THE STRIKE IN CHICAGO "STOP WORK" 

PARSONS AND THE POLICE-^-THE STRIKE AND SOCIALISM THE STOLEN ELECTION 

THE SOCIALIST DECLINE- THE SOCIALIST DECLINE IN CHICAGO THE TENDENCY 

TOWARDS ANARCHISM JOHANN MOST ANARCHISM IN AMERICA ANARCHIST NEWS- 
PAPERS LETTER TO TRAMPS THE ANARCHISTS OF CHICAGO RELATION BETWEEN 

ANARCHIST AND SOCIALIST MOVEMENTS THE EIGHT-HOUR MOVEMENT POLICE BRU- 
TALITY THE FIRST OF MAY THE HAYMARKET RIOT EVENTS PRECEDING THE TRIAL 

POPULAR FEELING REGARDING THE ANARCHISTS THE TRIAL OF THE ACCUSED 

ANARCHISTS RESULT OF THE TRIAL ANARCHISTS PARDONED BY GOVERNOR ALT- 
GELD , ..361 



Chicago: Its History 
and Its Builders 



CHAPTER XXI 

DOUGLAS IN CHICAGO THE OLD UNIVERSITY 

FOUR YEARS OF EXCITING EVENTS NORTH MARKET HALL MEETING IN 1854 MR. 

BROSS' ENCOUNTER WITH DOUGLAS SHEEHAN's ACCOUNT OF THE MEETING BROSS* 

REVIEW EARLY PAVING AND GRADING RAISING THE TREMONT HOUSE TO NEW 

GRADE AN ENTIRE BLOCK ON LAKE STREET RAISED POPULARITY OF THE NICHOL- 
SON PAVEMENT GENERAL TRADE IN THE FIFTIES APPRECIATION OF REAL ESTATE 

TRADE REVIEWS PROGRESS IN RAILROAD CONSTRUCTION PANIC CONDITIONS IN 

1 857 THE OLD CHICAGO UNIVERSITY INTEREST OF SENATOR DOUGLAS IN THE UNI- 
VERSITY ATTENDANCE OF WOMEN STUDENTS FINANCIAL DIFFICULTIES CESSA- 
TION OF ACTIVITY TABLET PLACED IN HONOR OF DOUGLAS REMINISCENCES OF 

THE OLD UNIVERSITY STUDENTS WHO AFTERWARDS BECAME EMINENT RIOTS OF 

1855 THE KNOW NOTHING PARTY. 

AN INTERVAL OF FOUR YEARS 

HE four years following the events narrated in the last chapter of the pre- 
ceding volume were years of intense political excitement. The deep 
feeling of resentment prevailing throughout the North caused by the 
enactment of the Fugitive Slave law was not allayed, but settled into a 
permanent conviction that slavery must be exterminated. Even Lincoln 
had at last awakened from his conservatism, and had declared that the country 
could not continue to exist "half slave and half free." Talk of disunion among the 
Southern statesmen already filled the air, and one of the remembered phrases of 
Lincoln's "lost speech" was that memorable utterance, "We won't go out of the 
Union, and you shan't." 

Douglas had been the chief instrument in carrying through the bill organizing 
the territories of Kansas and Nebraska, one clause of which repealed the Missouri 
Compromise. This was May 30th, 185-1. The Missouri Compromise had for thirty- 
four years been the main reliance of the conservative element in its efforts to quiet 




2 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the fears of further slavery extension. The repeal had once more brought tlu- slav- 
ery question to the fore as the chief issue in the politics of the nation. 

In the year 1854 the population of Chicago was nearly sixty-six thousand, hav- 
ing more than doubled in the four years under review. The raising of the grades 
in the streets, so marked a feature of city improvements in later years, had not yet 
been attempted. The principal streets were dusty in dry periods and muddy in 
wet, and were often almost impassable. Ineffectual attempts to better conditions 
were resorted to by means of planking the streets, but the planking needed constant 
repair and soon became useless. The city was then reached by a number of rail- 
roads, the Galena and Chicago Union and the Chicago and Rock Island from the 
west, the Chicago and Alton from the southwest, the Michigan Southern and North- 
ern Indiana, and the Michigan Central, from the east. The Illinois Central and the 
Chicago and Milwaukee railroads were not completed until the following year. 

The newspaper press of the city was represented by the Chicago Democrat, 
John Wentworth's paper, William Bross' paper, the Chicago Democratic Press, 
the Chicago Journal and the Chicago Tribune. The telegraph had been in use for 
some years. 

THE NORTH MARKET HALL MEETING 

In August, 1854, Senator Douglas arrived in Chicago from Washington, and soon 
after he was asked to address the citizens on the questions of the day. The meet- 
ing was to be held at North Market Hall, on the evening of the first of September. 
William Bross was at this time editor of the Chicago Democratic Press, and though 
bitterly opposed to Douglas on the question of the extension and perpetuation of 
slavery, was extremely anxious that the senator should be heard, and an opportunity 
given him to explain his position. There was a strong tendency among the people 
of Chicago to break away from his leadership, and the growing anti-slavery ele- 
ment were only too glad to have him among them so that he, as one of the most in- 
fluential statesmen in the Democratic party, could be made aware in the most direct 
manner of the sentiments of his constituents, on the burning issues of the time. 

Mr. Bross in later years related in detail the particulars of this great meeting, 
in an article printed in the Chicago Tribune, for August 25th, 1877. "Three or 
four days before the meeting," wrote Governor Bross, "I called upon him [Doug- 
las] at the Tremont House, and requested him to write out a copy of his speech for 
me, and I would publish it in full. Though the Press had persistently opposed, and 
perhaps denounced him bitterly at times, he received me with great courtesy and 
politeness, . . . thanked me for my offer, but said he never wrote out his 
speeches before delivery ; he let the reporters write them out, and then corrected 
them where necessary." It was learned that the Democracy had determined to fill 
North Market Hall at an early hour with their partisans, "thus preventing other 
people from gaining admittance, pass resolutions strongly endorsing the repeal of 
the Missouri Compromise and Senator Douglas, and have that go out as the opinion 
of the people of Chicago." 

MR. BROSS UNDERTAKES TO REPORT DOUGLAS* SPEECH 

"The substantial and order-loving people were urged to turn out early." said 
Governor Bross in the article referred to, "and thus defeat the schemes of the polit- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 3 

ical tricksters. The meeting was held in the open air on account of the hot weather, 
and there was an immense gathering of people, perhaps the largest up to that 
evening ever held in the city. We then had no shorthand reporters here, and un- 
willing to trust any one else, I went there myself to report it. I was at once invited 
upon the stage, perhaps by Mayor Milliken, who presided, and, receiving a pleasant 
greeting from Senator Douglas, I sat down and composed myself for the work be- 
fore me. 

"The very first sentence he uttered was considered an insult to the people and 
the press of the city. He charged them with not understanding so plain a proposi- 
tion as the repeal of the Missouri Compromise, and the press with persistently mis- 
representing and maligning him. The statement was received with groans and 
hisses, and for perhaps two or three minutes nothing else could be heard. When 
comparative quiet was restored, he spoke for perhaps eight or ten minutes, and then 
the laughing and hooting were repeated. This thoroughly enraged the senator, and 
his language and manner became exceedingly offensive. 

"Finding no use for my pencil during the uproar, I slipped down from the 
stage and circulated among the people, to see in what temper they were. This I 
did several times, and always found them happy and in the best possible humor. 
Never before or since have I seen a larger proportion of our solid, substantial, lead- 
ing citizens at a public meeting. I knew as well as I could know without being told 
it, there were more than a thousand revolvers in the crowd. All would laughingly 
tell me, 'Bross, we shall have no mob.' And yet, I feared it, for had some Democrat 
told one of our respectable citizens he lied, he would have instantly been knocked 
down ; and when once a fuss began the pistols would have done their work fearfully. 
I knew that the human mind is so constituted that the change from the best of humor 
to the most intense anger requires but an instant. 

TROUBLE ARISES BETWEEN DOUGLAS AND BROSS 

"Little did I suppose that I was so soon to illustrate this principle myself, for 
on returning from one of my short visits through the crowd, and while the hooting 
and yelling were loud and long, Judge Douglas turned round, and paused for a 
moment. Knowing he could not and would not be heard, with the best of motives 
and the politest and most pleasant language I could command, I said, 'Judge, 
would it not be best to print your speech? You cannot be heard; allow me to sug- 
gest that you retire." With all the force and power he could command, he said: 
'Mr. Bross, you see that your efforts in the Democratic Press to get up an armed 
mob to put me down have been entirely successful.' In an instant, I sprang to my 
feet and with very emphatic gestures, said, 'Judge Douglas, that's false every 
word of it false, sir!' 'It will do very well,' he replied, 'for you, with vour 
armed mob about you, to make an assertion like that.' 'It's false, sir not a word 
of truth in it,' I replied ; and, a little quiet being restored, he turned to address 
the people. 

"I have often wondered at myself for the part I acted in this little drama. 
There was not more than one or two besides myself on the stage who were not 
warm personal friends of Judge Douglas, and to hurl the word 'false' at him 
might have cost me my life; but I knew I had done all I could to give him a quiet 



4 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

hearing, and I took not a moment's thought, and repelled the charge on the spot. 
After continuing his efforts to be heard for half an hour longer, with no success, 
his friends put him in a carriage, and he rode away amid the jeers of the crowd." 

A DOUGLAS SYMPATHIZER'S ACCOUNT 

The biographer of Douglas, James W. Sheahan, says in writing of the meet- 
ing at the North Market: "We never saw such a scene before, and we hope never 
to see the like again. Until ten o'clock he stood firm and unyielding, bidding the 
mob defiance, and occasionally getting in a word or two upon the general subject. 
. . . Had he exhibited fear, he would not have commanded respect; had he 
been craven, and entreated, his party would in all probability, have been assaulted 
with missiles, leading to violence in return. But, standing there before that vast 
mob, presenting a determined front and unyielding purpose, he extorted an invol- 
untary admiration from those of his enemies who had the courage to engage in a 
personal encounter; and that admiration, while it could not overcome the purpose 
of preventing his being heard, protected him from personal violence. The motive, 
the great ruling reason, for refusing him the privilege of being heard, was that as 
he had, in 1850, carried the judgment of the people captive into an endorsement of 
the fugitive slave law, so, if allowed to speak in 1854, he would at least rally all 
Democrats to his support by his defense of the Nebraska bill. The combined fa- 
natics of Chicago feared the power and effect of his argument in the presence and 
hearing of the people. They therefore resolved that he should not be heard. So 
far as this occasion was concerned, the object was successfully attained, and if 
there were any doubts as to the fact that the course agreed upon had been previ- 
ously concerted, the experience of the following few weeks served to remove all 
question on that head." 

BROSS' REVIEW OF THE MEETING 

In the next issue of the Democratic Press, Editor Bross stated that the people 
present at the meeting "did not mob Judge Douglas," as it had been charged, that 
"the people were noisy and refused to hear him, thereby resenting the imputations 
he cast upon them," and that the fault lay with Douglas himself, who "lost his 
balance and forgot that he was the representative of the people. . . . Mr. 
Douglas came before his constituents rather as a master than as a servant. The 
spirit of a dictator flashed out from his eyes, curled upon his lip, and mingled its 
cold irony in every tone of his voice and every gesture of his body." 

OTHER NEWSPAPER COMMENTS 

The Illinois Journal, of Springfield, commenting on the meeting said, "We have 
heard from private sources that there were ten thousand people present; and that 
they evidently did not come there to get up a disturbance, but simply to demon- 
strate to Senator Douglas their opinion of his treachery to his constituents. This 
they did effectually, and Mr. Douglas now fully understands the estimate in which 
his conduct is held by his townsmen at Chicago. It is said that Mr. Douglas felt 
intensely the rebuke he had received." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 5 

The same paper gives a report of the speech, at least such portions as he was 
able to deliver between the interruptions. It is interesting as a specimen of "stump 
oratory," and as showing the excited state of public opinion on the burning ques- 
tions of that day. "You have been told," said Douglass, "that the bill legislated 
slavery into territory now free. It does no such thing. [Groans and hisses with 
abortive efforts to cheer.] As most of you have never read that bill [groans], I 
will read to you the fourteenth section. [Here he read the section referred to, long 
since published and commented on in this paper.] It will be seen that the bill 
leaves the people perfectly free. [Groans and some cheers.] It is perfectly 
natural for those who have misrepresented and slandered me, to be unwilling to 
hear me; I am here in my own home. [Tremendous groans, a voice 'that is, in 
North Carolina' 'in Alabama' 'go there and talk,' etc.] 

"I am in my own home, and have lived in Illinois long before you thought 
of the state. I know my rights, and, though personal violence has been threatened 
me, I am determined to maintain them. [Much noise and confusion.]" These 
fragmentary remarks are continued to a considerable length in the report, which 
is concluded as follows: "The questions now became more frequent and the peo- 
ple more noisy. Judge Douglas became excited, and said many things not very 
creditable to his position and character. The people as a consequence refused to 
hear him further, and, although he kept the stand for a considerable time, he was 
obliged at last to give way and retire to his lodgings at the Tremont House. The 
people then separated quietly, and all, except the office-holders, in the greatest of 
good humor." 

In the store of splendid memories of the men and the movements of the war 
period and of the period preceding the war, Mr. Carr recalls the following picture 
of the great Senator: "The author of this work," he says, referring to his Life of 
Douglas, "remembers Senator Douglas as what the politicians of to-day would call 
a good mixer. There was no company in which he could not be a congenial com- 
panion. In company of the great at Washington and in the cabin of the frontier, 
with grave senators, with cabinet officials, and with the plain people farmers and 
mechanics and laboring men he was equally at home. He was genial and cordial, 
interested in everything that concerned those with whom he came in contact, to 
such a degree as to make them feel that he was one of them. 

"Genial as he was, cordial as he was, entering into and enjoying all the social 
relations and sports of those early days, he was always dignified. While he was 
amused at the vagaries and the excesses of those who took part in the social gath- 
erings of the time, and their extravagant demonstrations, and enjoyed them, he 
himself never gave way to them to such a degree as to be a leader in them. He 
maintained such reserve as was becoming in one of such character and attainments. 
He would enjoy and laugh at stories, but there is no record of his having told 
one. He appreciated and enjoyed a pun, but he never made one." 

EARLY PAVING AND GRADING 

As the city emerged from primitive conditions, the increase of street traffic re- 
quired improved roadways. The general level of the city's site was but a few feet 
above the level of the lake and river, and in times of floods or even in ordinary wet 



6 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

weather the soft and yielding soil was soon changed into quagmires, through which 
it was difficult to drive a wagon or carriage. In Bross' History of Chicago, he says: 

"We had no pavements in 1818. The streets were simply thrown up as country 
roads are. In the spring, for weeks, portions of them would be impassable. I have, at 
different times, seen empty wagons and drays fast in the mud on Lake Street and 
Water Street on every block. . . . Of course there was little or no business 
doing, for the people of the city could not get about much, and the people of the 
country could not get in to do it. As the clerks had nothing to do, they would ex- 
ercise their wits by putting boards from dry goods boxes in the holes where the last 
dray was dug out, with significant signs, as 'Xo bottom here,' 'The shortest road 
to China,' etc. Sometimes one board would be nailed across another, and an old 
hat and coat fixed on it, with the notice, 'On his way to the lower regions.' In fact 
there was no end to the fun; and the jokes of the boys of that day some were of 
larger growth were without number." 

A story is told of General Hart L. Stewart, a citizen of early Chicago. One 
day as he was going along Lake street, his head and well known hat appeared above 
the surface of the mud. Some one called out to him, "General, you seem to be in 
pretty deep!" "Great Scott," he replied, "I've got a horse under me!" 

The planking of Lake street was ordered by the Common Council January 22d^ 
18-19. The planked roadway was forty-eight feet wide. Even before that time it 
Jiad been found utterly useless to lay a stone pavement, which would soon sink in 
the yielding earth. The experiment of laying plank roadways had proven successful 
in many places, arid the Common Council determined to plank the principal streets 
of the city. In 18-19 and 1850 planking was laid down on Market, State, North 
and South Clark, La Salle, Wells, East and West Madison, and West Randolph 
streets, in all about three miles of planking, at a cost of thirty-one thousand dollars. 
But the plank roadways were short-lived, and the street paving problem soon came 
to be a leading public issue. 

Intimately associated with the paving problem was that of the raising of the 
grades of the streets; indeed, from the earliest days street paving, whenever there 
was occasion to relay it, was usually accompanied by the raising of the level of the 
surface. In 1855 the grade was raised sufficiently to cover sewers. Again in 1857 
another elevation of the surface was found necessary. After much public discussion 
it was decided to fill the streets to a height of ten feet above the lake or river level, 
with some slope towards the water. Even so there was a strong sentiment in favor 
of a still greater height, but it was supposed that difficulty would be experienced 
in obtaining the requisite earth for the filling. As a matter of fact there has al- 
ways been found in the subsequent building operations more earth from excavations 
for foundations and basements than was necessary for street filling. This excess 
has supplied much of the filling required for the lake front east of Michigan avenue. 
The whole space between Michigan avenue and the piling upon which the Illinois 
Central Railroad was carried from Twelfth street to the terminal station at the 
foot of Lake street, a space of considerable width as all the old maps show, has been 
gradually filled with surplus earth taken from the excavations for buildings. The 
debris from the ruins of buildings after the great fire of 1871 also added largely to 
the material used for filling the lake front. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 7 

Raising the grade of the streets was one of the remarkable features of the city's 
growth,, this being a necessary step in drainage and for providing a firm foundation 
for the pavements, but the process extended over many years, and was done in piece- 
meal fashion, and at great inconvenience to business men. The Chicago Tribune of 
April 9th, 1857, took up the subject vigorously. "What effect is this new grade 
going to have on buildings already erected in this city?" it asked. "The streets and 
sidewalks must be raised some seven feet above the natural surface level. In other 
words, every house now built must be raised about the height of the Mayor above 
its present foundation, or be entered through doors cut in its second story. [It will 
be remembered that "Long John" Wentworth was the mayor at this time.] The 
proposed grade would damage immensely all our citizens who have built those mag- 
nificent brick and stone blocks within the past three years. These buildings have 
been erected to correspond with the present grade. The grade would throw their 
floors some four feet below the sidewalks, while their second floors would be five or 
six feet above the street surface, and their cellars would become dark pits or dens 
underground. 

"It will be a costly job to raise all the streets and sidewalks of Chicago six to 
eight feet within the space to be drained by sewers a space of more than twelve 
hundred acres. Where are the millions of cubic yards of earth to come from to fill 
them up to the second stories of the present buildings? And how many millions 
of dollars is it going to cost the tax payers? What sort of 'up and down' sidewalk 
will the establishment of this new 'thirteen or fourteen' foot grade create during 
the next twenty years?" 

RAISING HEAVY STRUCTURES 

A prominent instance of the difficulties to be met with in raising the grade was 
the new five story brick hotel, on the south east corner of Lake and Dearborn streets, 
known as the Tremont House. At first it was built to the grade of the period, but 
as there was now and then a new grade established it at last left the ground floor 
of the hotel three or four feet below the surface of the street in front. About this 
time there came to the city an enterprising young contractor who had had experience 
in raising buildings in the east, by the name of George M. Pullman, and he became 
actively engaged in the work of raising heavy buildings. Raising frame buildings 
was a comparatively easy task, but it was considered a most remarkable feat to ac- 
complish the raising of so heavy a building as the Tremont House ; it was success- 
fully done, however, by young Pullman. It was the first brick building raised in 
Chicago, and the raising cost the proprietors, Ira and James Couch, forty-five thous- 
and dollars. It was raised without breaking a pane of glass, although the building 
was one hundred and sixty by one hundred and eighty feet in size. Guests of the 
hotel were not conscious of the slightest jar throughout the entire proceeding. 

Afterwards an entire block on Lake street, between Clark and La Salle streets, 
on the north side of the street, was raised at one time, business in the various stores 
and offices proceeding as usual. The facility with' which buildings, light and heavy, 
were raised to the grade established became the talk of the country, and the letters 
of travelers and correspondents for newspapers abound with reference to the work 
going on and the odd sensations of going up and down as one passed along the streets. 



8 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

NICHOLSON PAVEMENT 

During the month of July, 1857, there was completed the first piece of "Nichol- 
son Pavement" that had been laid in Chicago, a kind of paving which afterwards 
attained a remarkable vogue here. The Nicholson pavement was made by setting 
up on end blocks of wood on a suitable foundation, usually of well packed earth, 
covered with a layer of planking, between each row of which there was placed a 
narrow strip of wood to keep one row apart from the other, and in the space thus 
left a filling of tar and gravel was added to produce an even surface. The blocks 
of wood were sections of three or four inch sawed planking, and when the pave- 
ment was completed it presented a most pleasing appearance to the eye, and in- 
deed seemed to promise a lasting service. The wearing quality of the Nichol- 
son pavement, however, was not as great as had been anticipated, and although 
extensively constructed it was gradually superseded by macadam or stone block 
pavements. The latter in fact held the preference for a long term of years, and 
was more extensively built than any other style of pavement in use. 

On Lake street the Nicholson pavement could be seen in all its glory; there 
were no car tracks on the street, and when the pavement was new, for it was re- 
newed several times, it presented a most inviting appearance and was the es- 
pecial pride of the Chicago people of that day. The attention of visitors was called to 
the wonderful pavement as soon as they arrived, and it was considered, with the wa- 
ter works and the grand view of the lake on Michigan avenue, one of the sights of 
the city. Lake street was preferred above all other streets as the route of proces- 
sions, which were much more numerous in those days than they are to-day. Lined 
as it was with gorgeous retail establishments it was the busiest and most attractive 
street in the city. During the war it was the favorite highway for passing troops, 
and the citizens often saw marching regiments either starting for the war or re- 
turning to their homes, the discharged troops usually reduced in numbers and sadly 
lacking in the fresh and tidy appearance they bore at the time of their departure. 

At the time of the Great Fire of 1871, the Nicholson pavement, which by that 
time had been laid on many of the business and residence streets of the city, suf- 
fered much injury from burning material from the adjacent buildings. Masses of 
hot bricks and flaming woodwork falling upon it burned cavities in the surface, and 
left the pavement charred and partially burned away in many places. This gave 
rise to a report, frequently repeated by correspondents, that the street pavements 
in Chicago took fire and were the means of carrying the flames across and along 
the streets. But this was not the case, as the wooden blocks composing the pave- 
ment were too deeply imbedded to become the means of spreading the conflagra- 
tion. 

GENERAL TRADE IN THE EARLY FIFTIES 

Some consideration of the trade conditions existing in Chicago in the fifties is 
appropriate in this place. When William Bross issued a thin volume in 1876, pub- 
lished by Jansen, McClurg & Co., and called it a "History of Chicago," he crowded 
within a limited space a great variety of interesting facts regarding the city's de- 
velopment. Much of what he wrote was from his own knowledge and observation, 



.1^-1 
*r Y : 'f WT*_ ""T^ 1 - ' ' 




CLARK STRE3ET IX 1837 CHAXGIX<} OF SIDEWALK LEVEL 




By courtesy of Chicago Historical Society 

OLD FORT DEARBORN WITH SURROUNDINGS IN 1856 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 9 

and written as the history is by a man of superior intelligence and possessed of a 
fluent style, it has a special value for the historical investigator. 

Bross came to Chicago in 1847, and writing of this period he says that "the 
business of our merchants was confined mainly to the retail trade. The produce 
that was shipped from this port was all brought to the city by teams. Some of 
them would come one hundred and fifty miles. Farmers would bring in a load of 
grain and take back supplies for themselves and their neighbors. Often has it hap- 
pened that they would get 'sloughed,' or break their wagons; and between the ex- 
pense of repairs and hotel charges, they would find themselves in debt when they 
got home. During the 'business season' the city would be crowded with teams. We 
have seen Water and Lake streets almost impassable for hours together. 

"The opening of the canal, in 1848, made a considerable change in the ap- 
pearance of the city, and when the Galena railroad was finished to Elgin, the dif- 
ference was very striking. The most of those old familiar teams ceased to visit 
us, and we heard some few merchants gravely express the opinion that the canal 
and railroads would ruin the city. The difference they have made is simply that 
between a small and a large business, between a retail and a wholesale trade. 
One cf the jewelry establishments of the city, in 1845, did a business of three 
thousand dollars; last year [1852] the same house sold goods to the amount of one 
hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Drug stores, whose sales eight years ago 
were from five to six thousand dollars, now do a business of from fifty to a hun- 
dred thousand." 

THE APPRECIATION IN REAL ESTATE 

In a historical review written by Mr. Bross, in 1853, he makes some interesting 
and startling comparisons between the values of lots between the time that the first 
sale of lots took place in 1833, and those of the year under review. "Our citizens," 
he says, "have all noticed the splendid drug store of J. H. Reed & Co., No. 144 
Lake Street. The day it was opened, October 28th, 1851, we stood in front of the 
store, conversing with the owner of the building, Jeremiah Price, Esq. Pointing to 
one of the elegant windows, said Mr. Price, 'I gave one hundred dollars in New 
York for that center pane of French plate glass. That is exactly what I paid Mr. 
J. Noble for this lot, eighty feet front, on a part of which the store stands, when 
I purchased it in 1833.' That lot cannot now be bought for $64,000. Wolcott's 
addition, on the North Side was bought in 1830 for one hundred and thirty dollars. 
It is now worth considerably over one and a quarter millions of dollars. 

"Walter L. Newberry bought the forty acres which forms his addition to Chi- 
cago, of Thomas Hartzell, in 1833, for $1,062. It is now worth half a million of 
dollars, and what is. fortunate for Mr. Newberry, he still owns by far the largest 
part of the property. So late as 1834, one-half of Kinzie's addition, all of Wol- 
cott's addition, and all of block one, original town, were sold for twenty thousand 
dollars. They are now worth, at a low estimate, three millions of dollars. Any 
number of similar instances might be given of the immense appreciation of real 
estate in Chicago. 

"From the great appreciation which these figures show, many may be led to 
suppose that no more money can be made on real estate in Chicago. Exactly the 



10 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

reverse is true. As compared with the original cost, lots near the center of the 
city cannot be expected to appreciate so rapidly as in years past ; but that they 
will steadily advance, there can scarcely be a doubt. Let any business man study 
carefully the facts contained in these articles; let him remember that within the 
lifetime of thousands who read these pages Chicago will contain her hundreds of 
thousands of people ; and then let him calculate, if he has the courage, what real 
estate then will be worth in the commercial center of the Mississippi valley." 

INCREASE IN VALUATIONS, 1839 TO 1853 

In a table included in the review above referred to, Mr. Bross shows the re- 
markable advances each year from 1839 to 1853. The valuations include real es- 
tate and personal property. The table, giving only round numbers, is as follows : 

1839 $1,829,000 

1840 1,864,000 

1841 1,888,000 

1842 2,325,000 

1843 2,251,000 

1844 3,167,000 

1845 3,669,000 

1846 5,071,000 

1847 .. 6,189,000 

1848 9,986,000 

1849 7,617,000 

1850 8,101,000 

1851 9,432,000 

1852 12,035,000 

1853 22,930,000 

TRADE REVIEWS IN THE DEMOCRATIC PRESS 

By the end of the year 1854 Chicago had attained to the rank of the greatest 
primary grain port in the world. This term is defined by J. L. Scripps, whose ar- 
ticle in the Democratic Press is here referred to, as follows: "We say 'the largest 
primary grain depot in the world,' because it cannot be denied that New York, 
Liverpool, and some other great commercial centers, receive more breadstuffs than 
Chicago does in the course of the year, but none of them will compare with her 
in the amount collected from the hands of the producers." 

During that year the shipments of grain from Chicago had reached the great 
total of 15,804,423 bushels, nearly half of which was corn, while wheat and oats 
constituted about one-fourth each of the total amount. It must^ be remembered that 
it was during this year that the cholera prevailed to such an alarming extent that 
the time is referred to as "the great cholera year." More extended mention of the 
ravages of this dreadful visitation is made in another part of this history. 

THE GREAT PROGRESS IN RAILWAY CONSTRUCTION 

The rapid growth of railroads by the end of 1855 had riveted the attention and 
interest of the Chicago people. There were nearly three thousand miles of railroads 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 11 

in operation in the state of Illinois at that time. The list of the railroads including 
their branches, and the number of miles operated by each of them, is given as follows: 

MILES 

Chicago & Milwaukee Railroad 131 

Chicago, St. Paul & Fond du Lac Railroad 82 

Galena & Chicago Union Railroad 326 

Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Railroad 310 

Chicago & Rock Island Railroad 340 

Chicago, Alton & St. Louis Railroad 260 

Illinois Central Railroad 626 

Fort Wayne & Chicago Railroad 20 

Michigan Southern & Northern Indiana Railroad 272 

Michigan Central Railroad 282 

New Albany & Salem Railroad . 28-1 



Total 2933 

This showing was dwelt upon by the writer in glowing terms, and after giving 
a list of the receipts of the railroads centering in Chicago, the total of which to the 
end of the year 1855 was over thirteen millions of dollars, he says that he thinks 
this "will do very well for a citv which only four years ago had only forty miles of 
railroad completed and in operation." It is added that there are ninety-six trains 
arriving and departing daily, but "when the spring business opens" the number 
will be increased to "about one hundred and ten." 

At the end of the year 1856 the reviewer from whose work we have quoted above 
found that four of the principal railroads had carried 639,666 passengers westward 
from Chicago, and 532,013 passengers in the opposite direction, thus showing "that 
these four railways alone have taken west 107,653 more passengers than they 
brought back people enough to redeem another sovereign State from the dominion 
of the panther and the savage, and to add another star to the banner of our glorious 
Union." 

INTERRUPTION TO PROSPEROUS CONDITIONS 

With the close of the year 1857 the reviewer whom we have been following, in 
spite of his usual optimism, recognizes the havoc and losses suffered during the 
panic of 1 857. The business of the railroads, as that of every other branch of 
industry, fell off, and the figures shown are materially less than for the previous 
year. "Amid all the panic and disaster of the last year," says the writer, "with all 
the Satanic efforts of certain journals in New York and other cities to destroy all 
railway values, the earnings of twelve railroads centering in this city for 1857, fell 
short of their aggregate earnings in 1856 $1,558,;50, which is ten per cent, less than 
their receipts in a year of great prosperity and progress. In all the dark days 
through which we have passed, the Daily Press has steadily labored to inspire con- 
fidence and hope, and the result of careful comparisons in every department of busi- 
ness show that our positions were correct. We have the satisfaction also of know- 
ing that our reasonings have saved many of our readers from despair and utter 
ruin." 



12 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

It is also shown that at the end of the year 1857, despite the baneful effects of 
the panic, the railroads of the state had increased their mileage, which now stood at 
nearly four thousand miles of track, and the total earnings of the railroads amounted 
to eighteen and a half millions of dollars. During that same eventful year the 
number of bushels of wheat received was twelve and a half millions, of corn seven 
million, four hundred and nine thousand bushels, of lumber four hundred and sixty 
millions of feet, and of vessels arriving in port seven thousand, five hundred 
and fifty-seven. "It is a source of great satisfaction that the tide of population 
is largely and steadily westward," says the review writer. "The change will, 
in almost every instance, secure for the people who emigrate a great increase 
of property, and thereby afford them the means of greater physical comfort and a 
more generous expenditure for their intellectual improvement and social elevation. 
Who can estimate the influence which the two hundred thousand people who sought 
homes west of the Lakes during the past year will have upon the social progress 
and the physical development of the Mississippi?" 

PANIC CONDITIONS OF 1857 

Hopefulness and intelligent optimism was the key note of public sentiment in 
those days, and combined with the great natural advantages possessed by Chicago 
in an eminent degree, the consequences of the panic conditions were not so severely 
felt as in many other parts of the country. "With a large surplus of last year's crop 
still in hand," says the writer of the review, "the west is abundantly able to meet all 
her liabilities, and have sufficient means to make large and substantial improvements 
in the future. We are on the eve of a great, permanent and propitious social ad- 
vancement, and let every western man summon all his energy to act his part wisely 
and well." 

But in Colbert's history, written many years later, the author records a much 
more serious condition of affairs from the effect of the panic than is allowed by 
the writers of the contemporary period. Colbert says that the effects of the panic 
on the real-estate market "were fearful, and the building business suffered corres- 
pondingly." The depreciation in prices of lots was great and continued during the 
following two years. Buyers of real estate at the high prices prevailing before the 
panic had depended upon a continuous advance in values to enable them to provide 
for their deferred payments, but found that they could not sell even at a ruinous 
sacrifice. "Great numbers of workers left the city for want of employment, and 
those who remained were obliged to go into narrowed quarters to reduce expenses. 
This caused a great many residences and stores to be vacated, and brought about a 
reduction in rents on those still occupied." 

PANIC OF 1857 

The area of the city had been increased in 1856 to eighteen square miles by 
the extension of the southern boundary to Thirty-fifth street. Land values had 
increased to an excessive range of prices, caused by the prevailing mania for specu- 
lation. The remoter causes of the general panic of 1857 were to be traced to the 
business men of the East. While the panic of this year was not the worst ex- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 13 

perienced in the United States it was remarkable from the fact that it prevailed 
in all the civilized countries of the world. A writer in Moody 's Magazine for 
April, 1911, in reviewing this period says that the panic was both a financial and 
a commercial disturbance. "It was world-wide in extent, but its effects were more 
severely felt in the United States than elsewhere. It was due to speculation ex- 
cesses, and, in America, was intensified by bad banking practices, a free com- 
mercial morality, an inflated currency, and a sudden loss of commercial confidence 
induced by the calling of loans and capital by European investors in American se- 
curities." 

There were many important events taking place in other parts of the world 
during this period. The war in the Crimea was brought to a conclusion which re- 
sulted in an extensive readjusting of the international relations of European na- 
tions. The rebellion of the natives of India against British control added to the 
disturbances of financial conditions abroad, and these events "widely influenced 
subsequent American history and made the year 1857 memorable." 



THE PANIC IN CHICAGO 

The year of the panic during the fifties witnessed a serious check to the in- 
dustrial development of Chicago, and indeed to the entire western country. It is 
one of the most remarkable characteristics of this community that no matter what 
check or disaster occurs the hopefulness and boundless energy of its people quickly 
repair the deficiencies and they march resolutely on in their predestined course. 

"The recent season of panic and revulsion through which we have passed," 
writes the reviewer of the commercial situation in the Democratic Press at the close 
of the year 1857, "will prompt to greater caution, and therefore greater safety in 
the future. With all its evil effects, it has clearly demonstrated that there is a 
solid basis for the prosperity of our city and the West generally." 

THE OLD UNIVERSITY 

To Stephen A. Douglas is due the credit of founding the first University of 
Chicago, now known as the Old University of Chicago. 1 In 1855 a number of 
citizens visited Judge Douglas with plans for a university, and asked him for 
help. H'e gave them ten acres of ground lying along Cottage Grove avenue, at 
Thirty-fourth street, not far from the place where the Douglas monument now 
stands. On these grounds was erected a white limestone building in 1857, and 
here for seven years the work of the new institution was done. In 1865 another 
large building was put up, and was called Douglas Hall, the older hall being 
named Jones Hall, after William Jones, the father of the present Fernando Jones, 
who had made generous gifts to the institution. Within three years of its open- 
ing there were twenty students in the college, forty-eight in the law department 
and one hundred and ten in the academy. 

1 Kdgar J. Goodspeed, in Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, Vol. Ill, No. ? 



14 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

DOUGLAS AND THE UNIVERSITY 

In Clark E. Carr's volume entitled "Stephen A. Douglas," the author pays this 
deserved tribute to the memory of Douglas for his services in connection with the 
University of Chicago in its formative period. "To the building of a great uni- 
versity in Chicago Senator Douglas devoted much of his thought and energy from 
1856 to the close of his illustrious career. He appreciated the value of learning 
and gave a large portion of his property to place within the reach of the young of 
Chicago and of the West the advantages of higher education. In the midst of great 
political excitement at a time when in the political arena of the whole great nation 
he was the central figure, midway between his repeal of the Missouri Compromise 
and the great debates, he found time to establish what he hoped and intended 
should be a great university. He was not satisfied with merely establishing such 
an institution, but as a member of its Board of Trust and in other ways he con- 
tributed to its success. 

"He had a high conception of what an institution so situated and with such en- 
vironment should be, and did everything in his power to bring it up to such a 
standard of excellence as he hoped to see it attain. Had he survived to the al- 
lotted years of man, no doubt much that he hoped for would have been attained by 
the institution he founded. But he lived only five years after the institution he 
founded was so established. 

"It remained for wise, brave, able, and generous men, after the lapse of thirty 
years, to take up the work Senator. Douglas so nobly attempted, and carry it for- 
ward to the most complete and triumphant achievement that has ever been reached 
by any institution of learning in so brief a period. In the University of Chicago, 
the dream of the great Senator has been far more than realized. That he hoped 
to see reared a great university upon the foundation he laid cannot be doubted, but 
it is scarcely within the bounds of possibility that he could have had any idea of 
the success to which the institution has attained. Familiar as we are with its his- 
tory and appreciative as we are of its usefulness, we must revere the memory of 
him in whose heart and brain it was conceived, and by whose initiative a University 
of Chicago was first established." 

When Douglas died in 1861, the university lost the president of the board of 
trustees and its chief patron; both trustees and faculty showed their honor for him 
by attending his funeral in a body. As his successor, William B. Ogden was 
elected president of the board, and served until his death in 1877, when X. K. 
Fairbank was elected to that office. 

The Dearborn Observatory, containing at that time the largest refractor tele- 
scope in the world, was given by Mr. J. Young Scammon, who was a regent of the 
university. The observatory was named after Mr. Scammon's first wife, who was 
a member of that family from whom Fort Dearborn and Dearborn street were 
named. The group of three buildings, comprising Douglas Hall, with its lofty 
tower, Jones Hall, and Dearborn Observatory, seemed very imposing to the citi- 
zens of fifty years ago, and was visited in May, 1867, by the delegates and guests 
of the meeting of the national missionary and publication societies of the Baptist 
churches of the North, then holding their annual session in Chicago. Arranged in 
a large group on the wooden sidewalk on Cottage Grove avenue, in front of the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 15 

University, the delegates and some of the citizens of Chicago were photographed 
as we here see them. 

From the opening of the university women had been allowed to attend the 
classes, though without formal recognition or degree. In 1875 they were admitted 
to the institution on an equality with men, with the same privileges and rewards. 
In the same year Rush Medical College, the oldest medical school in the West, 
was made a part of the university. 

The management of the affairs of the University was in the hands of a board 
of trustees, a board of regents and an executive board, while the law department 
had its own board of counsellors. The law department became in 1873 the Union 
College of Law, the Northwestern University sharing control over it. This is the 
present law school of Northwestern University. 

Ever since 1865 the university had struggled with financial difficulties, being 
loaded with a debt incurred in building Douglas Hall ; to pay for this the whole 
property had been heavily mortgaged. Finally in 1886 an insurance company 
which had taken the property under a mortgage seized it for foreclosure, tore 
down the buildings, and had a street cut through and residences erected on the 
lots formed. The telescope was taken out to be used by Northwestern University 
at Evanston. 

In the building of the new University of Chicago, the early benefactors of the 
former institution have been remembered. On the walls of Scammon Court and of 
the cloister leading to Mandel Hall are placed bronze tablets. The Douglas tablet 
boars a bas relief portrait of Senator Douglas and these words: 

IN HONOR OF STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 
Who in 1855 Generously Contributed 

To the Founding of 
The First University Established 

In Chicago, This Tablet Is 

ERECTED IN JUNE, 1901, BY THE DECENNIAL 

CLASS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 

The memory of Mr. Scammon and his wife is perpetuated at the University not 
only in Scammon Court, the large quadrangle of the School of Education, on the 
walls of which there is a bronze memorial tablet, but in Scammon Garden, where 
the home of Mr. and Mrs. Scammon used to stand. In this garden on summer 
nights, among the trees and shrubbery in the midst of which the old house stood, 
plays are given by the students with no scenery but the setting of greenwood and 
lawn which they find there. 

The Ogden Graduate School of Science, made possible by the terms of Mr. 
, Ogden's will, is a magnificent memorial to one who did much for the early univer- 
sity and, unknowing, provided a great foundation for the later one. 

By a resolution adopted by the trustees of the University of Chicago the alumni 
of the old institution are recognized as alumni of the present one, thus carrying on 
in a vital way the traditions of the Old University of Chicago. 



16 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

REMINISCENCES OF THE OLD UNIVERSITY 

A former student of the old University of Chicago, of the class of 1868, supplies 
some interesting details of life at that institution in the war period, which are in- 
serted here, in his own words: 

"The University of Chicago of 1910, with its line buildings, extensive grounds 
and wealth, largely overshadows its predecessor, and being located in another part 
of the city seems almost to be wholly disconnected with it save in name. One writer 
says of it, 'The first University of Chicago ceased to exist in 1886; it had never been 
a very vital force educationally.' 

"The old university was situated on a ten-acre tract given by Stephen A. Doug- 
las on the west side of Cottage Grove avenue, between Thirty-fourth and Thirty- 
sixth streets, and in its day was an institution of which Chicago was very proud. 
Among its students were the sons of many prominent men and members of wealthy 
families of the state and city, and it bade fair to become one of the leading univer- 
sities of the country. But bad judgment on the part of its financial agents loaded 
it down with a large debt by building extravagantly, which embarrassed its friends 
and was the source of some irritations and difficulties among its managers. This 
resulted in the property being sold under a mortgage, its great telescope passing 
to the Northwestern University at Evanston, and its beautiful and substantial build- 
ings taken down, the grounds platted and sold for private residences, so that not 
a vestige remained of the old university, nor a remnant to mark the spot where it 
had been. 

"During the Civil War the grounds of the University were hedged in on its 
north and west sides by Camp Douglas with its high board fence, in which was con- 
fined an army of Confederate prisoners, a constant reminder to the students of the 
grim war then going on. That this undoubtedly had some influence upon the patri- 
otic spirit of the boys one little event will show. It was in the fall of 1 863, political 
feeling ran high, and one morning after the election of Brough as governor of Ohio 
by a very large majority, the students were gathering in the chapel for prayers. 
Whenever a student came in who was known to have decided views on political ques- 
tions a round of applause would greet him. So enthusiastic became the crowd that 
even due propriety during the prayer seemed for the time to be forgotten. Dr. 
Burroughs was not present on the occasion, Professor A. J. Sawyer presiding in 
his place. After the prayer had been concluded Professor Sawyer directed that 
the students who took part in the unseemly disturbance should rise. For a mi 
ment all was hushed, no one moved. Then James H. Shankland, a member of 
sophomore class from Nashville, Tennessee, a hot bed of secession, though he hi 
self was loyal to the Union, stood up to his full height, as sober and repentant a 
parently as George Washington was when he cut down the cherry tree, and looked 
the professor full in the face with an expression that Shankland could so well as- 
sume. He seemed by his manner to beg pardon for his offense, but said not a word. 
Upon this there broke out another outburst of applause that must have aroused the 
occupants of Camp Douglas. Thereupon the professor announced that he had seen 
some of the men join in this disturbance, and should give them two demerit mark 
and one demerit mark to those who acknowledged their offense. This announcemen 
was followed by general applause. There was a spirit of patriotism and loynlh 
in the university that no number of demerit marks nor fear could suppress. 




STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 

Photograph taken during his debates with 
Lincoln in 1856 



ROBERT MARTIN DOUGLAS 

Eldest son of Stephen A. Douglas 




CHICAGO UNIVERSITY 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 17 

"The faculty at this time was composed of Rev. J. C. Burroughs, D. D., Presi- 
dent, William Matthews, LL. D., Professor Mixer, Professor Joseph Breck, Pro- 
fessor A. J. Sawyer, Professor Edward C. Johnson, Alonzo J. Howe, and tutor 
George W. Thomas. Notwithstanding that the institution was open to both sexes, 
there were no young women in attendance until a time subsequent to the war. 
; Women in college and women employes in those days were almost unknown. There 
was but one woman employed in the Treasury department of the United States dur- 
ing the war. The equality of women in the institutions of learning and in business 
offices was not a mooted question to any great extent. The question in those days 
that was uppermost in men's minds was the war and its issues. 

"There was a military company, wholly voluntary, connected with the Univer- 
sity. Arms were provided for this company and it was fully organized and regularly 
drilled. Charles Parker of the junior class, who had been an officer in the United 
States service, was its captain, and he was an excellent drillmaster. Parker re- 
turned to the army as a lieutenant, and James H. Roe of the sophomore class suc- 
i ceeded him as captain of this company, in the spring of 1 864. In response to a 
call for "one hundred day men," the 134th regiment of Illinois Volunteers was or-, 
ganized, largely composed of Chicago men. Company G of this regiment practically 
absorbed this company previously formed at the university. Joshua Pike of the 
junior class was its captain, James H. Roe its second lieutenant. The sergeant- 
major of the regiment was Charles D. Hancock of the Academic department. Among 
others from the university who enlisted in this regiment were C. S. Hostetter, S. 
E. Massey, Philip Dinkle, John A. Miller, Frederick A. Smith, and Edward P. 
| Savage. The little that was left of the university was at the depot of the Illinois 
I Central to witness the departure of the boys, and the college was lonely and 'stale,' 
! after they had gone. The literary societies, the Atheneum and the Tri Kappa, 
seemed lifeless affairs. The class room was not what it had been, the cream of the 
university seemed merged in the departed regiment. 

"It could hardly be expected that a University no older than this was would 
, become 'a very vital force educationally.' Every large as well as every small edu- 
1 cational institution has its small beginnings, the greater the struggle to get a start 
and to keep it upon its feet the greater the credit to those who organize and stand 
by it until it can stand alone. Few institutions of this kind can show a better be- 
ginning than this one. It ceased its existence not for lack of students or from any 
deficiency of its faculty, but because of bad management financially. Too much 
money was spent in its buildings, and too much wrangling among those engaged in 
the management of its affairs were the prime causes of its final dissolution. 

"Among its students of the war times were the following whom we shall refer 
to by their later titles and the stations in life filled by them: Rev. Henry C. Mabie, 
D. D., Rev. William W. Everts, D. D., Rev. Joseph P. Phillips, Rev. E. O. Tay- 
lor, a well known temperance lecturer, George R. Wendling, a widely known lec- 
turer on religious questions, Rev. Edward P. Savage, now for over twenty years 
the head of the Minnesota Children's Aid Society, Joseph F. Bonfield, Dorrance De 
Bell, a judge in Will County. Henry A. Gardner, a lawyer of Chicago, Ferd W. 
Peck. Philo A. Otis, well known in Chicago, Frederick A. Smith, judge of the Cir- 
cuit court of Cook County, C. C. Kohlsaat. judge of the United States Circuit 
Court, and James H. Shankland. a prominent lawyer of Los Angeles. California. 



18 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"This forms a very respectable list from a new college. Its department of law, i 
the prime mover in the formation of which was Hon. Thomas Hoyne, was under the 
charge of Judge John A. Jameson, Henry Booth, and Harvey B. Hurd. From the 
class of 1866 in this department was graduated, among others, Frank G. Hoyne, I 
Norman T. Cassette, General Joseph Smith Reynolds, and Robert T. Lincoln. 
From the class of 1867 was graduated Hon. A. C. Bardwell, of Dixon, James H. ; 
Gilbert, D. G. Hamilton, R. C. Givens, John C. Wallace, Judge Gwynne Garnett, 
Judge E. H. Gary, Judge F. A. Smith, Colonel F. A. Riddle, Robert E. Jenkins, I 
John A. Hunter, and others." 

THE RIOTS OF 1855 

Dr. Levi D. Boone was elected mayor of the city in the spring of 1855, on the 
"Know Nothing" ticket, the only time that the party of that name ever won an 
election in Chicago except in the case of some minor offices. During the period 
when Dr. Boone was mayor party feeling ran high. "It was one of the hottest and 
most unreasoning political periods in the history of the country," says the writer of 
an article published in later years in the Chicago Times. "The temperance question 
was alive ; the Catholic question almost precipitated a religious war, and Know- 
Nothing-ism hung on the outer wall a banner inscribed, 'Put none but Americans on 
guard.' " Each of these questions was well calculated to rouse fierce popular pas- 
sions, and in fact a large and clamorous element became prominent in the public 
affairs of the city and menaced its peace and welfare. 

Almost immediately after Mayor Boone was inducted into office he was called 
upon to exercise his authority in the suppression of a riot. During the preceding 
winter the state legislature had passed a stringent temperance law, to be submitted 
to the people for their approval or otherwise. Mayor Boone believed that the meas-j 
ure would be ratified, and judged that it would render the transition easier from' 
"wet" to "dry" if some of the liquor sellers and beer saloon proprietors could be 
induced to quit the business before being compelled to do so. He therefore recom-J 
mended to the City Council that the license fee be raised from fifty dollars perl 
annum, as it then stood, to the rate of three hundred dollars; but that no license be 
issued for a longer period than three months. By that time it was anticipated pro- 
hibition would have been voted, and those few saloons which had survived the large 
increase in the license fee could be easily dealt with. This he believed to be a wise 
measure of precaution, since it would "root out" the lower classes of saloon-keepers, 
leaving only the better men in the business. 

The saloon-keepers throughout the city naturally regarded the measure, which 
had been passed by the Council, as oppressive, and united their efforts to defeat 
its object. The City government was at that time completely in the hands of the 
"Native American party," that is, the "Know Nothing" party, and every man of 
of the eighty or ninety patrolmen on the force was a native American. At the same 
time that the enforcement of the ordinance was attempted there was discovered among 
the municipal regulations a Sunday law, which had become a dead letter, but now it 
was sought to enforce this regulation also. Most of the saloon-keepers were for- 
eigners, and, in the temper the people were in at that time, no consideration was to 
be shown to them. Some of the saloon men defied the authorities, which action on 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 19 

their part resulted in a large number of arrests. It was agreed to try one case and 
let the others be settled by the precedent thus established. 

The case decided upon for the test was called on the 21st of April, before Squire 
Henrv L. Rucker, who was Police Magistrate and held his court in the courthouse. 
It will be remembered by old residents that a street was named in honor of Squire 
Rucker which in later years was changed to Center avenue. Soon after the begin- 
ning of the session of the court a great commotion ensued in the neighborhood. The 
saloon interest had massed itself in a solid body on the North Side, and headed by a 
fife and drum proceeded to the courthouse forming a noisy mob threatening to inter- 
rupt the further course of the trial. The mob gathered in force at the intersection 
of Clark and Randolph streets, and completely obstructed both thoroughfares op- 
posite the Sherman House. Cyrus P. Bradley was the chief of police at that time, 
and Luther Nichols captain of police. Darius Knights was the marshal. Mayor 
Boone gave orders to "clear the streets and disperse the mob." This was done 
without any serious consequences resulting except a few arrests. 

In the afternoon of the same day another mob assembled on the North Side 
with the declared intention of releasing the men who were -on trial. Meantime the 
mayor strengthened his position by swearing into service a hundred and fifty extra 
policemen, thus placing a force of about two hundred and fifty men at his com- 
mand. The mob approached the north end of Clark street bridge, and a portion 
got across thr river. The mayor sent word to the bridge-tender to swing the 
bridge at this moment, thus dividing the mob into two parts. The police having 
made suitable dispositions the bridge was opened again for passage, upon which 
the remainder swarmed across the river and joined their fellows on the south side. 
Here they were met by a solid phalanx of the police, but the leaders of the mob 
urged the men on crying out, "Pick out the stars," "Shoot the police," which was 
followed by a brisk fusillade of shots. "For a short time," says the account printed 

i many years afterward in the Chicago Times, in a series of historical articles, 
"things were exceedingly lively round the Sherman House. Quite a number of 
rioters were seriously wounded, but so far as can be ascertained, only one was 

' killed, though a few days later there were several mysterious funerals on the North 
Side, and it was generally believed that the rioters gave certain victims secret 
burial." 

MILITARY COMPANIES CALLED OUT 

This affair caused intense excitement throughout the city, and a call was made 
upon several companies of the local militia to aid in preserving order. An Irish 
company, known as the "Montgomery Guards," an American company known as 
! the "Chicago Light Guards," and a battery of artillery consisting of two guns re- 
, sponded to the call. The latter was in command of Richard K. Swift, the banker. 
Mayor Boone asked Swift to protect the courthouse with the artillery, but, as 
he was in doubt as to how the four sides could be protected with only two guns, 
the warlike mayor drew a diagram showing him that by placing one gun at the 
corner of La Salle and Washington streets, and the other at the corner of Randolph 
and Clark streets, he would be able to command all the approaches to the square 
in which the courthouse was situated. These measures were effectual and no fur- 
ther collisions occurred. Much was due to the firmness and abilitv shown bv the 



20 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Mayor on this occasion. "Mayor Boone," says the account already quoted from, 
"being a man of nerve and decision, took the riotous bull by the horns, the moment 
he made his appearance, and knocked the brute insensible at the first blow." 

The result of the referendum vote on the proposition to prohibit the sale of 
liquors was voted on by the people throughout the state, as well as in the city of 
Chicago. The result was adverse to the proposition, and the situation then re- 
verted to its former state. Thus the "lager beer riots," as they were called, 
passed into history. 

THE KNOW NOTHING P.ARTY 

An echo of the Know Nothing movement was found some years afterward in 
the proclamation issued by Governor Letcher of Virginia soon after that state had 
cast in its lot with the Southern Confederacy. On May 3d, 1861, Governor 
Letcher, in his proclamation to the people of Virginia, said that the authorities at 
Washington had used "every artifice" which "could inflame the people of the 
northern states and misrepresent our purposes and wishes," that "these misrepre- 
sentations have been carried to such an extent that foreigners and naturalized 
citizens, who but a few years ago were denounced by the north and deprived of 
essential rights, have now been induced to enlist into regiments for the purpose 
of invading this state." This allusion to the old Know Nothing party shows how 
weak were its principles, which within a few years after its collapse gave a weapon 
into the hands of the Southern "Fire-eaters," when such an appeal as the proclama- 
tion above quoted from was made to the southern people. 

It was a fine response made by the men of foreign birth when the time of stress 
and danger came, and, hearing the call for help, joined with all other defenders 
of the Union. They hesitated not and allowed no former political differences and 
enmities to stand in the way of a united effort. Thus they heaped coals of fire 
on the heads of those who lately regarded them with feelings of enmity, but now 
with relief and gratitude. 




CHAPTER XXII 

LINCOLN IN CHICAGO 

FIRST APPEARANCE OF LINCOLN IN CHICAGO WASHBURNE's REMINISCENCES POLITICAL 

ISSUES OF 1854 EDITORIAL CONVENTION AT DECATUR THE BLOOMINGTON CON- 
VENTION- LINCOLN'S "LOST SPEECH" THE FREMONT CAMPAIGN LINCOLN AND 

THE ILLINOIS CENTRAL RAILROAD M'CLELLAN's RECOLLECTIONS LINCOLN'S 

FONDNESS FOR SHOWS ARRIVAL OF SENATOR DOUGLAS IN CHICAGO, JULY, 1858 

GRAND OVATION TO DOUGLAS LINCOLN'S TREMONT HOUSE SPEECH UNITED 

STATES ZOUAVE CADETS TOUR OF THE ZOUAVES NAMES OF THE MEMBERS. 

LINCOLN'S FIRST APPEARANCE IN CHICAGO 

'HILE Abraham Lincoln was a member of Congress from the Sangamon 
district he made his first visit to Chicago. This was at the time of the 
River and Harbor Convention in July, 1847. The Chicago Journal, in 
its issue of July 6th, 1847, mentions, among those who were present at 
the convention, the name of Abraham Lincoln, "the only Whig repre- 
sentative to Congress from this state." "This is his first visit to the commercial 
emporium of the state," says the Journal. It was while in attendance upon this 
convention that he caught the observing eye of Horace Greeley, who was report- 
ing the proceedings for the New York Tribune. David Dudley Field of New York 
had addressed the convention in a speech which called out a sharp difference of 
opinion among the delegates. "In the afternoon," writes Greeley, "Hon. Abraham 
Lincoln, a tall specimen of an Illinoisan, just elected to Congress from the only 
Whig district in the state, was called out, and spoke briefly and happily in reply 
to Mr. Field." We make these quotations although they are given in another part 
of this work, under the account of the River and Harbor Convention, as they have 
a special interest in connection with Lincoln's earliest appearance in Chicago. 

Henceforth Lincoln was a frequent visitor to the city, during the years of 
his professional and political activities, and became intimate with many of its 
leading citizens. 

At one time he was offered, it is stated by Nicolay and Hay, in their work, 
"a partnership on favorable terms by a lawyer in good practice in Chicago; but 
he declined it on the ground that his health would not endure the close confine- 
ment necessary in a city office." 

WASHBURNE'S REMINISCENCES 

Mr. E. B. Washburne, in a volume entitled "Reminiscences of Abraham Lin- 
coln," edited by Allen Thorndike Rice, says, regarding his early acquaintance with 

21 



22 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Mr. Lincoln, that he met him for the first time when he (Washburne) attended the 
Supreme Court at Springfield in the winter of 1843 and 18-14. "The Supreme 
Court library was in the courtroom, and there the lawyers would gather to look 
up their authorities and prepare their cases. In the evening it was a sort of ren- 
dezvous for general conversation, and I hardly ever knew of an evening to pass with- 
out Mr. Lincoln putting in his appearance. He was a man of the most social dis- 
position, and was never so happy as when surrounded by congenial friends. His 
penchant for story-telling is well known, and he was more happy in that line than 
any man I ever knew. But many stories have been invented and attributed to him 
that he never heard of ... But his anecdotes were all so droll, so original, 
so appropriate and so illustrative of passing incidents that one never wearied of 
listening to him. 

"Ceasing to attend the courts at Springfield," continues Mr. Washburne, "I 
saw but little of Mr. Lincoln for a few years. We met at the celebrated River 
and Harbor Convention at Chicago, held July 5th, 6th and 7th, 1847. He was 
simply a looker on and took no leading part in the convention. His dress and 
personal appearance on that occasion could not well be forgotten. It was then 
for the first time I heard him called '0/d.Abe.' Old Abe, as applied to him, seems 
strange enough, as he was then a young man, only thirty-eight years of age. 

"One afternoon, several of us sat on the sidewalk under the balcony in front 
of the Sherman House, and among the number the accomplished scholar and un- 
rivaled orator, Lisle Smith. He suddenly interrupted the conversation by exclaim- 
ing, 'There is Lincoln on the other side of the street. Just look at Old Abe,' and 
from that time we all called him 'Old Abe.' No one who saw him can forget his per- 
sonal appearance at that time. Tall, angular and awkward, he had on a short- 
waisted, thin, swallow-tail coat, a short vest of the same material, thin pantaloons, 
scarcely coming down to his ankles, a straw hat and a pair of brogans with woolen 
socks. Mr. Lincoln was always a great favorite with young men, particularly with 
the younger members of the bar. It was a popularity not run after, but whioh 
followed. He never used the arts of the demagogue to ingratiate himself with any 
person." 

LINCOLN'S RETURN TO POLITICS 

After his career in Congress had closed, in 1849, Mr. Lincoln devoted himself 
to the pursuit of his profession, apparently having satisfied his ambition in the 
political field. He had served several terms in the state legislature, and one term 
in Congress. But the repeal of the Missouri Compromise in 1850 aroused him again, 
and he became deeply interested in the progress of the warm controversies over 
the extension of slavery. "He was generally on the Whig electoral tickets," says 
Herndqn, "and made himself heard during each successive canvass." It is related 
by John T. Stuart that he held a conversation with Lincoln in 1850, as follows: 
"Lincoln, the time is coming when we shall have to be all either Abolitionists or 
Democrats." Lincoln replied emphatically, "when that time comes my mind is 
made up, for I believe the slavery question can never be successfully compromised." 
But he was cautious in his relations with the "impetuous Abolitionists," and once 
when Herndon, who was radical in his views, warned him against his conservatism, 
he replied, "Billy, you're too rampant and spontaneous." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 23 

Again we find mention of Mr. Lincoln's presence in Chicago. "In April, 1854," 
says Andreas, "a meeting of prominent Chicago and state politicians, including 
Democrats and Whigs who were opposed to the course of Stephen A. Douglas in 

' the Senate, was held in Room four, Tremont House. There were present Abra- 
ham Lincoln, Lyrnan Trumbull, Mark Skinner, Orville H. Browning, John E. 

' Stewart, David Davis, Norman B. Judd, J. Young Scammon, Francis C. Sherman, 
and others equally well known. Those present pledged themselves to the support 
of an 'anti-Nebraska* party, and appointed a committee to agitate the subject. 
This led to that fusion of sentiment that revolutionized the politics of the entire 
northern part of the state." 

CONTEMPORARY EVENTS 

It was late in August of the same year (1854), that Senator Douglas arrived in 
Chicago, and received so hostile a reception at North Market Hall, as previously 
related. The furious denunciations of the Fugitive Slave law in 1850, and the tur- 
bulent scenes at the North Market Hall meeting in 1854, had given evidence of the 
intensity of public sentiment in Chicago, on the subject of slavery. The people of 
Chicago had shown that they would not longer accept the leadership of Douglas, 
and they were already beginning to look upon Lincoln as their favorite. But Lin- 
coln had not yet emerged from his conservatism, environed as he was at Springfield 
by moderate Whigs, of whom he was the principal spokesman. He was still the 
disciple of Henry Clay, the "Great Compromiser," whom he greatly admired, and 
whose views, even after the death of that statesman in 1852, he largely shared. 
New situations, however, gradually presented themselves, and he began to give ex- 
pression to strong anti-slavery views, though still unwilling to identify himself with 
the Abolitionists. 

THE ISSfES BRIEFLY STATED 

In order to understand the numerous allusions to the burning questions of that 
day, it may be well to state briefly the main issues. Nebraska sought territorial or- 
ganization. By the Missouri Compromise of 1820, slavery was forbidden in that 
section of the Union. Notwithstanding this plain prohibition, Senator Douglas 
introduced a bill in Congress authorizing the formation of two territories, Nebraska 
and Kansas, to which later he added an amendment "repealing the Missouri Com- 
promise and permitting the people who should settle in the new territories to reject 
or establish slavery as they should see fit." The bill was passed May 30th, 1854. 
"It was the passage of this bill," says Miss Tarbell, "which brought Abraham Lin- 
coln from the courtroom to the stump." 

'Later in the season (1854), Mr. Lincoln determined to "try for the United 
States Senatorship," as he expressed it. His friends and party sympathizers were 
numerous enough in the legislature to give him the victory. However, Governor 
Matteson announced himself as a candidate, and this divided the supporters of Mr. 
Lincoln. On the other hand the governor was not able to obtain enough support 
to gain the election, and Lyman Trumbull was chosen as a compromise. Lincoln 
obtained forty-four votes on the first ballot, it being necessary to secure fifty to 
elect. Lincoln, with some bitterness, explained the situation to Washburne after- 



24 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

wards. "It was Governor Matteson's work," he said. "He has been secretly a 
candidate ever since (before, even) the fall election." 

The gratitude felt by Mr. Lincoln for the assistance and support he receive 
from his friends in his campaign for the Senatorship in 1854, is acknowledged by 
him in a letter written under date of February 21st, 1855, to Hon. W. H. Hender- 
son. He says: "The election is over, the session is ended and I am not Senator. 
I have to content myself with having been the first choice of a large majority of 
the fifty-one members who finally made the election. My larger number of friends 
had to surrender to TrumbulTs smaller number, in order to prevent the election of 
Matteson, which would have been a Douglas victory. I started with 44 votes 
T. with 5. It is rather hard for the 44 to have to surrender to the 5 and a less 
good humored man than I, perhaps, would not have consented to it, and it would 
not have been done without my consent. I could not, however, let the whole polit- 
ical result go to ruin, on a point merely personal to myself. Your son [T. J. Hen- 
derson, a member of the legislature] kindly and firmly stood by me from first to 
last, for which he has my everlasting gratitude." 

LINCOLN'S PROGRESSIVE VIEWS 

As marking the progress Lincoln was making in the development of his views 
a remark made by him to Judge T. Lyle Dickey is quoted by Miss Tarbell. "I tell 
you," he said, "this nation cannot exist half slave and half free." The idea took 
deeper root as time passed. In August, 1855, he wrote to a friend: "Our political 
problem now is, Can we as a nation continue permanently forever half slave and 
half free. The problem is too mighty for me. May God, in his mercy, superintend 
the solution." He was already beginning to see that he might be obliged to abandon 
the Whig party. "All his life," says Miss Tarbell, "he had been a loyal Henry 
Clay Whig, ardent in his devotion to the party, sincerely attached to its principles." 
He hardly knew what his position really was. "I think I am a Whig," he wrote to 
his friend Speed, "but others say there are no Whigs and that I am an Abolitionist." 

EDITORIAL CONVENTION AT DECATUR 

In the following year a movement to organize all the various elements that made 
up the opposition to slavery extension was inaugurated at a meeting held at Decatur. 
The Morgan Journal, published at Jacksonville, of which Mr. Paul Selby was the 
editor, proposed an "editorial convention." Many other papers throughout tne state 
indorsed the suggestion and a. call was issued for a meeting at Decatur on Febru- 
ary 22nd, 1856. Mr. Selby was made chairman of the convention, and resolutions 
were adopted, as "a basis of common and concerted action," declaring that "Free- 
dom is national and slavery sectional," that the extension of slavery "must be re- 
sisted," and ended with a call for a State Convention to be held at Bloomington on 
May 29th following. Those present from Chicago at this meeting were Dr. Charles 
H. Ray, of the Tribune, and George Schneider, of the Staats Zeltuhg. "There was 
just a round dozen of us who took part in the proceedings," said Mr. Selby, in con- 
versation with the writer, "though others came later and were present at the banquet 
given in the evening, which was presided over by Richard J. Oglesby, then a resi- 
dent of Decatur." 










Copyrighted 1804 by Dibble Publishing Company 




Copyrighted 18D4 by Dibble Publishing Company 



CHICAGO, LOOKING SOUTH, SOUTH- CHICAGO, LOOKING NORTH, NORTH- 
EAST FROM THE COURTHOUSE, 1858 EAST FROM THE COURTHOUSE, 1858 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 25 

A State Central Committee was appointed to take charge of the arrangements 
for the forthcoming State Convention at Bloomington. The committee was composed 
of eleven members, the first name being that of William B. Ogden of Chicago, al- 
though Mr. Ogden was not present at the meeting which was composed of editors 
exclusively. Ogden, however, did not serve on account of absence from the state. 
Dr. John Evans, of Evanston, took Ogden's place on the committee and rendered 
efficient service. Then and there was the beginning of the party organization of the 
new Republican party in Illinois. 

THE BLOOMINGTON CONVENTION 

The State Convention assembled at Bloomington on May 29, 1856. The seven- 
teen delegates from Cook County in attendance were: Grant Goodrich, Francis C. 
Sherman, William A. James, Andrew H. Dolton, James McKee, George Schneider, 
John Wentworth, Charles H. Ray, John L. Scripps, Charles L. Wilson, Samuel 
Hoard, Andrew Aikin, Horace H. Yates, Isaac N. Arnold, Norman B. Judd, John 
W. Waughop, and Mark Skinner. 1 Besides these, there were present from other 
parts of the state, Richard Yates, O. H. Browning, Archibald Williams, John M. 
Palmer, Burton C. Cook (then a resident of Ottawa), David Davis, Owen Lovejoy, 
William H. Herndon, Abraham Lincoln, and many others. 

The country was almost in a state of frenzy over the troubles in Kansas. The 
newspapers were teeming with accounts of the attack on Sumner in the United 
States Senate by Brooks. One of the men who was expected to be a leader in the 
Bloomington Convention, Mr. Paul Selby, editor of the Morgan Journal of Jack- 
sonville, (in later years an honored resident of Chicago), was lying at his home 
prostrated by a cowardly blow from a political opponent. 

"The convention," says Herndon, "adopted a platform ringing with strong 
anti-Nebraska sentiments, and then and there gave the Republican party its official 
christening." After the work of the convention had been concluded, Mr. Lincoln, 
in response to repeated calls, came forward and made "a speech of such earnestness 
and power that no one who heard it will ever forget the effect it produced." This 
speech, Herndon considers, was the grand effort of his life. . "Heretofore, he had 
simply argued the slavery question on grounds of policy, and the eternal right. 
Now, he was newly baptized and freshly born ; he had the fervor of a new convert ; 
the smothered flame broke out ; enthusiasm unusual to him blazed up ; his eyes were 
aglow with an inspiration." 

THE "LOST SPEECH" 

Referring to the speech made by Mr. Lincoln, Miss Tarbell says: "So powerful 
was his effect on his audience that men and women wept, and children there that 
night remember the scene." The newspaper men present were likewise affected in 
an extraordinary manner, and their efforts to report the speech were paralyzed. 

"It was before the stenographer had become acclimated in Illinois, though long- 
hand reports were regularly taken. Of course, all the leading papers of the state 
leaning towards the new party, had reporters at the convention." 

1 McLean County Historical Society Transactions, Vol. Ill, p. 149. 



26 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Mr. Joseph Medill of Chicago was present. "It was my journalistic duty," says , 
Mr. Medill, "though a delegate to the convention, to make a long-hand report of 
the speeches delivered for the Chicago Tribune. I did make a few paragraphs of 
what Lincoln said in the first eight or ten minutes, but I became so absorbed in his 
magnetic oratory that I forgot myself and ceased to take notes; and joined with the 
convention in cheering and stamping and clapping to the end of his speech." Others ! 
had the same experience. "I attempted for about fifteen minutes," says Herndon, I 
Lincoln's law partner, "as usual with me then to take notes, but at the end of that 
time I threw pen and paper away and lived only in the inspiration of the hour." 
The result was that no reporter present had anything for his newspaper, and the 
language of the speech has thus unfortunately not been preserved, and it is today 
referred to by historians as "the lost speech." 

One passage in the speech, however, has been preserved. Hon. J. O, Cunning- 
ham, who heard the speech, in the course of an address on Lincoln, delivered before 
the Firelands Pioneer Association, at Norwalk, Ohio, July 4th, 1907, said: "At 
this period there was, as my older hearers will remember, much wild talk on the 
part of many of the Southern politicians of disunion. To this kind" of talk Lincoln 
turned his discourse for a time, and adopting, as was his frequent habit, the form 
of speech made use of in his first inaugural ... he addressed his argument 
to a supposititious audience of Southerners, urging the unwisdom of disunion, and 
the direful consequences to the country of an attempt at it upon their part. He 
assured his audience that Northern men had no desire for a separation and would 
never consent to it. Warming up with his topic to vehemence, and still using the 
pronoun in the second person, he closed this part of his speech with these remark- 
able words: 'We won't go out of the Union, and you shan't.' " 

THE FREMONT CAMPAIGN 

The convention at Bloomington was followed, on June 17th of the same year 
(1856), by the meeting of the first Republican National Convention of Anti-Slavery 
Democrats and Whigs of the North, at Philadelphia. At this convention John C. 
Fremont was nominated for the presidency. In the ensuing election, in November, 
Fremont carried Chicago by a majority of six thousand, three hundred and seventy 
votes, and Cook county by nine thousand and twenty. Thus the new Republican 
party had, in four years, absorbed the Whig and Free Soil parties in Chicago, and 
weakened the Democratic party fatally. 

Lincoln took an active part in the campaign for Fremont, and made over fifty 
speeches in Illinois and the neighboring states. One of these speeches was deliv- 
ered at Princeton early in the campaign. It was "a fine example of political wis- 
dom," says Miss Tarbell, "an historical argument admirably calculated to con- 
vince his auditors that they were right in their opposition to slavery extension, but 
so controlled and sane that it would stir no impulsive radical to violence." Lin- 
coln knew well the virtues of restraint at a time when party passions ran high. The 
Princeton address was moderate in tone, and among all the utterances of orators 
in that campaign there was not probably "a cooler, more logical speech than this 
by the man who, a month before, had driven a convention so nearly mad that the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 27 

vcrv reporters had forgotten to make notes." The temper of this Princeton speech 
was kept by Lincoln throughout the remainder of the campaign. 

Buchanan, as we know, was elected in spite of the ardent and valiant Repub- 
licans. In Illinois they elected their candidate for governor, William H. Bissell, 
the first Republican governor of Illinois. Fremont received nearly one hundred 
thousand votes. Lincoln was not discouraged by the result. At a Republican ban- 
quet in Chicago a few weeks after the election, he said: "All of us who did not 
vote for Mr. Buchanan, taken together, are a majority of four hundred thousand. 
[He referred to the combined vote of Fremont and Fillmore, as there were three 
presidential candidates in the campaign of 1856]. But in the late contest we 
were divided between Fremont and Fillmore. Can we not come together for the 
future? Let every one who really believes and is resolved that free society is not 
and shall not be a failure, and who can conscientiously declare that in the last 
test he has done only what he thought best let every such one have charity to be- 
lieve that every other one can say as much. Thus let bygones be bygones ; let past 
differences as nothing be ; and with steady eye on the real issue let us reinaugurate 
the good old 'central idea' of the republic. We can do it. The human heart is 
with us ; God is with us. We shall again be able not to declare that 'all states as 
states are equal,' nor yet that 'all citizens as citizens are equal,' but to renew the 
broader, better declaration, including both these and much more, that 'all men are 
created equal.' " 

The banquet was given in December, 1856; Mr. J. Young Scammon presided on 
that occasion. 

MR. LINCOLN AND THE ILLINOIS CENTRAL RAILROAD 

"Probably the most important lawsuit Lincoln and I conducted," says Hern- 
don, "was one in which we defended the Illinois Central Railroad in an action 
brought by McLean County, Illinois, in August, 1853, to recover taxes alleged to 
be due the county from the road." The legislature had granted the road immunity 
from taxation on condition that it pay perpetually into the state treasury seven per 
cent of its gross earnings. This case was intended to test the constitutionality of 
the law. The road sent a retainer fee of two hundred and fifty dollars. In the 
lower court the case was decided in favor of the railroad. An appeal to the Su- 
preme Court followed, and there it was argued twice, and finally decided in favor 
of McLean County. 

"This last decision was rendered some time in 1855. Mr. Lincoln soon went to 
Chicago and presented our bill for legal services. We only asked two thousand 
dollars more. The official to whom he was referred . . . looking at the bill, 
expressed great surprise. 'Why, sir,' he exclaimed, 'This is as much as Daniel 
Webster himself would have charged. We cannot allow such a claim.' Stung by 
the rebuff, Lincoln withdrew the bill and started for home. On the way he stopped 
at Bloomington. There he met Grant Goodrich, Archibald W r illiams, Norman B. 
Judd. O. H. Browning, and other attorneys, who, on learning of his modest charge 
for such valuable services rendered the railroad, induced him to increase the de- 
mand to five thousand dollars and to bring suit for that sum. This was done at 



28 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 






once. On the trial six lawyers certified that the bill was reasonable and judg- 
ment for that sum went by default. The judgment was promptly paid." 

In Herndon's "Life of Lincoln," he says that the official of the Illinois Central 
Railroad, to whom Mr. Lincoln was referred for payment of the bill, was "supposed 
to have been the superintendent, George B. McClellan, who afterwards became the 
eminent general." This, however, is a mistake. The incident referred to occurred 
in 1855, and in that year Captain McClellan was absent in the Crimea as one of 
a commission of three sent abroad to study the European military service as dis- 
played in the Crimean War. "It was not till January, 1857," says Miss Ida M. 
Tarbell in her "Life of Lincoln," "that McClellan resigned his commission in the 
United States Army to become the Chief Engineer and afterwards vice-president 
of the Illinois Central Railroad." 

Mr. Lincoln, however, did not believe in suing for his fees. Mr. Herndon says 
that he would consent to be swindled before he would contest a fee. The case 
of the Illinois Centrail Railroad, however, was an exception to this rule. He held 
positive views on the subject of fees, which are quoted by Miss Tarbell in her book. 
"The matter of fees," wrote Mr. Lincoln in the "notes for a law lecture" which he 
left among his papers, "is important, far beyond the mere question of bread and 
butter involved. Properly attended to, fuller justice is done to both lawyer and 
client. ... As a general rule never take your whole fee in advance, nor any 
more than a small retainer. When fully paid beforehand, you are more than a 
common mortal if you can feel the same interest in the case as if something was 
in prospect for you as well as for your client." 

M'CLELLAN'S RECOLLECTIONS OF LINCOLN 

It was while he was an officer of the Illinois Central Railroad that McClellan 
met Lincoln for the first time. "Long before the war," says McClellan, in the 
work entitled "McClellan's Own Story," "when vice-president of the Illinois Cen- | 
tral Railroad I knew Mr. Lincoln, for he was one of the counsel of the company. 
More than once I have been with him in out-of-the-way county seats where some 
important case was being tried, and in the lack of sleeping accommodations have 
spent the night in front of a stove, listening to the unceasing flow of anecdotes 
from his lips. He was never at a loss and I could never make up my mind how 
many of them he had really heard before and how many he invented on the spur of 
the moment." 

LINCOLN'S FONDNESS FOR SHOWS 

Mr. Lincoln had a boyish fondness for attending concerts and shows. Once 
when he was traveling on the circuit, his friends missed him from the hotel he was 
stopping at during the evening. When he returned some one asked him where he had 
been. "Well," he said, "I have been to a little show up at the Academy." Mr. 
H. C. Whitney, one of his old friends, was present and relates as follows: "He sat 
before the fire and narrated all the sights of that most primitive of country shows, 
given chiefly to school children. Next night he was missing again, the show was still 
in town, and he stole in as before, and entertained us with a description of new sights 
a magic lantern, electrical machine, etc. I told him I had seen all these sights at 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 29 

school. 'Yes/ he said sadly, 'I now have an advantage over you, for the first time in 
my life seeing these things which are, of course, common to those who had, what I 
did not, a chance at an education when they were young.' " It was thus that at 
forty years of age, and when regarded as the ablest politician in Illinois, he satis- 
fied the longing, which every healthy nature feels, for the simple delights of youth. 
When he was in Chicago he was eager to attend concerts and shows, and Hern- 
don relates that on one occasion he and Mr. Lincoln were present at a negro min- 
strel show where they heard "Dixie" sung, then an entirely new song, and which 
pleased him greatly. Mr. Charles A. Rogers, a Board of Trade man, who came 
to Chicago in 1854, said to the writer once that he remembered seeing Lincoln 
and Trumbull together "sitting just behind him" at a minstrel show in Metro- 
politan Hall. 

The following incident was related by James W. Somers, a young lawyer of 

; Urbana and quite a favorite with Mr. Lincoln, to Hon. J. O. Cunningham, who has 

kindly placed it at the disposal of the writer for this work. "While I was in 

! Chicago attending law lectures," said Mr. Somers, "in the spring of 1860, my 

: friend, Henry C. Whitney, invited me to accompany him to a performance of 

Rumsey & Newcomb's minstrels, to be given in Metropolitan Hall. He said 

i Mr. Lincoln, who was in the city attending court, would go with us. I eagerly 

accepted the invitation. We went early and were seated about the middle of the 

hall, where we had a good view of the stage. I was then quite a young man from 

, a rural village and to me the exhibition was novel and extremely amusing, but I 

: am sure Mr. Lincoln enjoyed it as much as I did. He was in an especial good 

humor and laughed heartily at the quips and quirks of the "middle" and "end" men, 

and enjoyed the clog dancing. I recall that he was especially pleased with the 

then new song 'Dixie,' which he heard for the first time. It seemed to wholly 

carry him out of himself. Major Whitney relates what he said to Mr. Lincoln 

that evening: 'Possibly in a few weeks you will be nominated for president right 

here.' It was then thought the presidential national convention would be held in 

Metropolitan Hall. Lincoln replied: 'It is honor enough for me to be talked 

about for it.' 

"When William N. Coler was leaving Springfield for Chicago, to attend the 
convention, Lincoln said to him: 'I've a good notion to go up with you, Coler, 
but I'm too much of a candidate to be there, I reckon, yet not enough of one to stay 
away.' " 

THE ARRIVAL OF SENATOR DOUGLAS IN CHICAGO 

The accounts of the arrival of Senator Douglas at Chicago from Washington, 
on the 9th of July, 1858, indicate that political excitement was at a high pitch. 
The newspapers of that period could not find language strong enough either in 
praise of their favorite statesmen or candidates, or in denunciation of those of the 
opposite party. The Democratic press, therefore, described the scenes occurring 
upon his arrival in glowing terms, and, indeed, it must have been an event long 
to be remembered. The Chicago Times, the leading Democratic organ, then under 
the editorial management of James W. Sheahan, published in its issue of July 
10th the details of the latter part of Senator Douglas' journey. 

At Michigan City, sixty miles distant from Chicago, the Senator's train was 



30 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

met by a party who were to escort him the remainder of the way on a special train. 
The demonstrations of welcome which had been arranged at that point were seri- 
ously marred, however, because "some malicious person" had "secretly spiked the 
only gun in the town," and the local democracy were obliged to utilize a large 
anvil with which they "made the welkin echo with its repeated discharges." On 
the locomotive was displayed the banner of the Young Men's Democratic Club. 

The train arrived in the city about five o'clock in the afternoon, and as it 
passed along Twelfth street to the depot, "crowds of ladies were assembled on the 
doorsteps of the residences on Michigan avenue, waving banners and handker- 
chiefs ; the lake shore was crowded by persons hastily proceeding to the depot. 
Long before the train could enter the station house, thousands had crossed over the 
breakwater, got upon the track, and climbed into the cars ; and when the latter 
reached the depot they were literally crammed inside and covered on top by ardent 
and enthusiastic friends and supporters of the illustrious Illinoisan." 

Meantime all the available artillery was pressed into service and in Dear- 
born Park a salute of one hundred and fifty guns was fired, "the booming of the 
cannon alone rising above the cheering plaudits of the assembled multitude," says 
the account. "The Adams House, near the Central depot, was most handsomely 
decorated. The national flag, a banner bearing the motto, 'Douglas, the Champion 
of Popular Sovereignty/ as well as numerous flags belonging to vessels in the har- 
bor were suspended across the street, presenting a grand display. The doors, 
windows, balconies, and roofs of the Adams House, as well as the private residences 
in the neighborhood, and the large stores and warehouses along Lake street were 
crowded with ladies and other persons all cheering and welcoming the Senator. 
At the depot, a procession consisting of the 'Montgomery Guards,' Captain Gleason, 
and the 'Emmet Guards,' Lieutenant Stuart commanding, acting as military escort, 
was then formed. Judge Douglas was in an open barouche drawn by six horses, 
and was followed by the committee of arrangements in other carriages. The pro- 
cession proceeded up Lake street to Wabash avenue," and thence by a circuitous 
route to its destination at the Tremont House. 

"The omnibuses from Union Park, and from the southern and northern limits 
of the city, were crowded with suburban residents, and people came on foot from 
the remotest parts of the city, taking up eligible standing places around the hotel." 
It was estimated by the writer of the account we have just quoted from that there 
were "at the least calculation" thirty thousand people present. "Chicago has never 
before witnessed such a sight," says the writer. "A field of human forms parted 
with difficulty as the procession passed through, and closed instantly behind it, 
with the surge and roar of the waters of a sea." A continuous torrent of "thrills" 
characterizes the description throughout, reaching a climax when the writer seems 
fairly to shout, "Over all the light of the illumination, and the glare and glitter of 
the fireworks, spread an appearance which is indescribable !" 

But in a land of free speech discordant sentiments are sure to find expression 
even at a time of such apparently universal enthusiasm and joy. The Chicago 
Daily Journal, published the same afternoon of the Senator's arrival, takes quite 
another view of the proceedings. "The followers of Senator Douglas," it croaks, 
"are straining their utmost powers to make the demonstration in behalf of their 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 31 

champion on his return home, a great and glorious affair, this evening. If it does 
not prove imposing, and if there is not a tremendous outward show of 'enthusiasm' 
displayed on the occasion, it will not be for lack of effort on the part of the 
Senator's more active worshipers to render so. They have been begging and 
scraping together all the spare dollars, shillings, dimes and sixpences that could 
be obtained, for the last few weeks, have bought powder enough to supply the 
Utah war have expended large sums in getting up banners and devices and have 
laid but not a small sum in hiring men and boys to make up a big procession and 
make a big noise. Surely, after such extensive preparations, we have a right to 
anticipate a great time, and shall expect to see the lionized Senator perfectly 
emblazoned in the glory of triumphant honors." 

In its next issue the Journal referred to the speech made by Mr. Douglas in 
this cutting manner: "He spoke for an hour and a half, in his usual style-dis- 
pensing 'soft soap' quite freely, setting himself forth as a hero of no common order, 
and indulging even more than ordinarily in that inexorable habit of misrepresenta- 
tion, and prevarication which appears in political matters to have become a sort 
of second nature to him." 

A newspaper published at Quincy, Illinois, the Daily Herald, comments upon 
the change of sentiment towards Douglas as shown by his reception at Chicago, 
and remarks : "Four years ago Senator Douglas returned to Chicago from Wash- 
ington and attempted to speak to the people in justification of his course in the 
United States Senate, but was denied a hearing. And, indeed, as most of our 
readers will recollect, when he did make the effort he was assailed and driven 
from the platform. The Chicago people would not listen to him; nor did they 
permit him the right of speech at all, so incensed were they against him for his 
support of the Kansas-Nebraska bill. Four years have elapsed since then and 
the city which hunted, denounced and assailed the 'Little Giant,' makes the occa- 
sion of his arrival a source of public rejoicing. In another place we have alluded 
to his triumphant entry into the city on last Friday." 

The Chicago Press and Tribune, in its issue of July 12th, gives an account of 
the "Enthusiastic Reception of Mr. Lincoln by the Republicans of Chicago." The 
Republicans of the city were not disposed to permit the Little Giant to monopolize 
all the attention of the Chicago public, and when Mr. Lincoln arrived in the city 
from Springfield his coming was chronicled, and soon after it was announced that 
he would make a speech. Accordingly on the evening following that of the ovation 
given to Senator Douglas Mr. Lincoln spoke from the balcony of the hotel, the 
occasion being described as follows : "The audience assembled to hear Hon. Abra- 
ham Lincoln on Saturday evening was, in point of numbers, about three-fourths as 
large as that of the previous evening, when Douglas held forth ; and in point of 
enthusiasm, about four times as great. The crowd extended from the corner of 
Lake and Dearborn streets the whole length of the Tremont House, and as on 
the evening previous, the balconies, windows and roofs of the adjoining buildings 
were filled with attentive spectators ladies and gentlemen. The only advertise- 
ment of the meeting consisted of a notice in the Saturday morning papers, and a 
few handbills distributed during the day. 

"The essential difference in the two demonstrations was simply that the Lin- 
coln audience was enthusiastically for Lincoln, and the Douglas audience was not 



32 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

in favor of anybody in particular. This will be admitted by any fair-minded man 
who witnessed both demonstrations. The Douglas authorities estimate the crowd 
of Friday evening at thirty thousand, or something more than the whole male adult 
population of the city. We presume that twelve thousand is a liberal reckoning for 
that evening, and that nine thousand would about cover the gathering of Saturday 
night. 

"During the progress of Mr. Lincoln's speech a procession of four hundred 
men from the Seventh ward including the German Republican Club arrived on the 
ground, preceded by a band of music, and carrying the Seventh Ward banner. 
They were received with loud and continued cheers from the audience. Mr. Lincoln 
was introduced by C. L. Wilson, Esq., and as he made his appearance he was 
greeted with a perfect storm of applause. For some moments the enthusiasm con- 
tinued unabated. At last, when by a wave of his hand partial silence was restored, 
Mr. Lincoln spoke." 

THE UNITED STATES ZOUAVE CADETS 

On the 19th of March, 1856, there was a military company formed in Chi- 
cago, called the "National Guard Cadets." The original officers were: Captain, 
Joseph R. Scott; First lieutenant, W. W. Lawton; Second lieutenant, W. B. 
Smith; Ensign, N. G. Vail. The discipline in this company was not maintained, 
however, at a very high standard, and by the spring of 1859 it had so far relaxed 
that it was threatened with dissolution. 

At this time E. Elmer Ellsworth, then a young man but little past twenty-one 
years of age, full of military ardor and possessed of excellent capacity for man- 
agement and discipline, became the captain, and at once began a thorough reorgani- 
zation of the company. Stringent rules were adopted, members were prohibited 
from entering saloons or disreputable places while in uniform under penalty of 
expulsion. A new uniform was adopted, consisting of light blue trousers with buff 
stripes, dark blue frock coat with buff trimmings, cap of dark blue with red, white 
and blue pompon, and white cross belts. A knapsack, with a red blanket rolled 
and strapped on top, completed this attractive and brilliant outfit. The name of 
the company was changed to the "United States Zouave Cadets." Quarters in the 
old Garrett Block, at the southeast corner of Randolph and State streets, were 
fitted up for an armory, and here drills were instituted, and an earnest and un- 
remitting course of discipline practiced, which soon caused this organization to 
be regarded as the model company of its kind in the country. Recruits were added 
and representatives of Chicago's "best people" found places in the ranks. 

FIRST PUBLIC APPEARANCE OF THE ZOUAVES 

On the 4th of July in that year (1859), the company paraded the streets of 
the city and gave an exhibition drill on Lake street, in front of the Tremont House. 
This was the first public appearance of the company, and the "Zouave drill," with 
its brilliant bayonet exercise, won a high degree of public admiration. Soon after, 
the uniform was changed and made to correspond with the Zouave uniform of the 
French army. The details of this uniform are worthy of description, as the wide- 
spread attention given to the company's activities became the talk of the day, not 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 33 

only in Chicago but in many other cities soon after to be visited. The new uniform 
"consisted of a bright red chasseur cap with gold braid; light blue shirt with 
moire antique facings; dark blue jacket with orange and red trimmings; brass bell 
buttons, placed as close together as possible; a red sash and loose red trousers; 
russet leather leggins, buttoned over the trousers, reaching from ankle half-way to 
knee; and white waist belt. The jacket did not button, was cut low in the neck, 
without collar. Easy-fitting, high-laced shoes, with thick, broad soles were worn," 
thus making up a remarkably brilliant as well as a comfortable uniform. 



TOUR OF THE ZOUAVES 

Early in the following year (1860), preparations for an extensive tour were 
made. Redoubled exertions were now made to perfect the members of the com- 
pany in the exercises of the various peculiar drills practiced. Drilling every even- 
ing, except Sundays, from seven to eleven o'clock, was required, and attendance 
was enforced under penalty of expulsion. Though the discipline and require- 
ments were thus severe the membership was easily maintained up to the limit, for 
there was no more popular organization among the Chicago young men of that 
day, than the "Ellsworth's Zouaves." At all drills the uniform and knapsack 
were worn, so that every man should become accustomed to them, as well as to 
the handling of his rifle and bayonet. 

The 2d of July (1860) was the day fixed for the departure of the Zouaves on 
their eastern tour. Before leaving the armory Ellsworth addressed the company 
warning the members that no infraction of their pledge to keep away from drink- 
ing places and disreputable resorts would be tolerated. "The first man," he said, 
"who violates his pledge while on the tour shall be expelled forthwith, stripped of 
his uniform, and sent back to Chicago in disgrace." There was no relaxation in 
the strict discipline exercised by the young commander in this regard, and the 
appearance of the young men composing the troop was everywhere a credit to the 
city from which they hailed, and the men were an example of good conduct and 
order!}' behavior on all occasions. 



POLITICAL EXCITEMENT IN 1860 

It must be remembered that the country was at this time in the throes of a 
"red-hot" political campaign. Lincoln had been nominated at the Republican 
National Convention held at Chicago the previous May, and there was much polit- 
ical excitement everywhere. It was beginning to be apparent to the people of the 
nation that a collision with the southern states might occur in case the Republican 
nominee should be elected in the following November, for there were many indica- 
tions that such a result would not be acquiesced in by the Southerners. In such a 
case an armed conflict was inevitable. 

The interest, therefore, in military organizations was greatly heightened. Men's 
minds were constantly turning to military matters, and an eagerness was shown 
to be prepared for whatever might come. An appeal to arms seemed inevitable 



34 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

in case of a Republican victory, and all signs pointed to it as almost a certainty. 
The appearance of Ellsworth's Chicago Zouaves, giving exhibitions of drill and 
military discipline, attracted the keenest interest of multitudes. 

There was, too, another reason for the interest shown in the public appearance 
of the Chicago Zouaves. They had come from a city, then fresh in the minds of 
the people of the country, as the place where Lincoln had been nominated, and 
as the chief city of the state from which Lincoln hailed. Chicago, in the view of 
the people of the country, was of much more importance than was warranted 
from its size merely. Its population at that time was about 110,000. Something 
has always been happening at Chicago to attract the attention of the world some- 
times great political events of far-reaching significance and importance, some- 
times startling revelations of wonderful commercial and railroad development, 
and sometimes great disasters. The mention of its name awakened an interest 
at once. Everywhere the Zouaves appeared, giving exhibition drills, they met with 
enthusiastic receptions, applause for their proficiency and approval of their strict 
principles of morality and behavior. 



NAMES OF THE ZOUAVES 

So important an episode in the history of the city as that of the brief career 
of the Zouaves would not be fully narrated without giving the names of the mem- 
bers, names that became identified later with various military organizations which 
took part in the Civil War. It is said that those of them, who afterwards joined 
the armies of the Union, became officers and many of them reached high rank. 
Many, indeed, gave up their lives on Southern battle fields, and all of them are 
deserving of remembrance. 

The company when it began its tour numbered fifty-one officers and men, the 
"Light Guard Band," composed of fifteen men, and five servants. The names 
of those who made the tour are as follows: E. Elmer Ellsworth, Commandant; H. 
Dwight Laflin, Second Lieutenant; Charles A. DeVtllers, Surgeon; Joseph R. 
Scott, Commissary; James B. Taylor, Paymaster; James R. Hayden, First Ser- 
geant; Edward B. Knox, Second Sergeant; Robert W. Wetherell, Quartermaster- 
Sergeant; Benjamin B. Botsford, Color Sergeant. 

The men composing the rank and file were as follows: Fred J. Abbey, Gerritt 
V. S. Aiken, Merritt P. Batchelor, John A. Baldwin, William Behrend, Augustus 
A. Bice, Samuel S. Boone, Edwin L. Brand, Joseph C. Barclay, James A. Cly- 
bourn, Harry H. Hall, George W. Fruin, Louis B. Hand, Charles H. Hosmer, 
William Inness, Louis L. James, Ransom Kennicott, Lucius S. Larrabee, John C. 
Long, Waters W. McChesney, Samuel J. Nathans, William M. Olcott, Charles C. 
Phillips, Robert D. Ross, B. Frank Rogers, Clement Sutterly, Charles Scott, Jr., 
Charles W. Smith, Charles C. Smith, Edwin M. Coates, Freeman Conner, William 
H. Cutler, William N. Danks, James M. De Witt, George H. Fergus, Charles H. 
Shepley, Ira G. True, Evart Van Buren, Jr., Harry S. Wade, Sidney P. Walker, 
Frank E. Yates, and Charles A. Bell. 

There were one hundred and twenty members of the company, but those only 
whose names appear in the above list made the tour. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 35 

THE ITINERARY OF THE ZOUAVES 

The cities visited by Ellsworth and his company were Adrian (Michigan), 
Detroit, Cleveland, Niagara Falls, Rochester, Syracuse, Utica, Troy, Albany, West 
Point, New York, Boston, Salem, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Washington, Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati, St. Louis, Springfield, and thence returning to Chicago. Here the 
Zouaves arrived on the 14th of August, having completed a tour of forty-three 
days and having won unstinted praise and many trophies. The company was re- 
garded as the best drilled military organization in the United States. 

On their return the Zouaves were welcomed by a grand ovation, participated in 
by all the local military organizations, the torch light clubs and the Fire depart- 
ment. A reception at the Wigwam was held where Mayor Wentworth delivered a 
congratulatory speech, and from there they proceeded to the Briggs House to par- 
take of a banquet given in their honor. 

Shortly after their return to Chicago the Zouaves gave an exhibition drill at 
the Wigwam, for the benefit of the Home for the Friendless. This was their last 
appearance as an organization, and in the following October the company disbanded. 
Ellsworth went to Springfield where he became a law student in the office of Abra- 
ham Lincoln and remained there up to the time of Lincoln's departure for Wash- 
ington in the following February. Ellsworth accompanied Lincoln on this memo- 
rable journey. The story of his later experiences and of his tragic death will be 
told in the chapter treating of the Civil War. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

THE LINCOLN-DOUGLAS DEBATE 

DEBATES BETWEEN LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS LINCOLN'S CHALLENGE REPLY OF 

DOUGLAS FIRST MEETING AT OTTAWA THE "PHONOGRAPHIC REPORT" OF THE 

PRESS AND TRIBUNE HITT AND BINMORE THE SHORT HAND REPORTERS THE RE- 
PORT OF THE CHICAGO TIMES HORACE WHITE'S LONG HAND REPORTS HITT's 

ACCOUNT GIVEN IN 1904 REPUBLICAN VICTORIES IN THE FALL ELECTIONS 

"HOLDOVERS" ELECT DOUGLAS TO SENATE ISAAC N. ARNOLD'S COMPARISON OF 

THE DEBATERS GRIERSON's DESCRIPTION LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS COMPARED 

ADVANTAGES OF JOINT DEBATES REVIEW OF THE CAMPAIGN LINCOLN THE 

ACKNOWLEDGED STANDARD BEARER INTENSE POPULAR INTEREST IN POLITICS 

LONG SPEECHES OF CANDIDATES ANECDOTE OF LINCOLN LINCOLN COMPARES 

HIMSELF WITH DOUGLAS LINCOLN'S GROWING PRESIDENTIAL PROSPECTS -LINCOLN'S 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY LINCOLN'S FINANCIAL CIRCUMSTANCES. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE DEBATES 

HE contest of 1858," said Horace White, in an address before the Illi- 
nois State Historical Society, in 1908, "has been more talked about 
and written about than any other intellectual encounter in our national 
annals." The debates proper, that is as arranged between Mr. Lincoln 
and Mr. Douglas, were comprised in a series of seven meetings, which 
were held during the late summer and fall of 1858, as follows: August 21st, 
at Ottawa; August 27th, at Freeport; September 15th, at Jones boro; September 
18th, at Charleston; October 7th, at Galesburg; October 13th, at Quincy; and on 
October 15th, at Alton. 

The beginning of the debates, however, was regarded by Isaac N. Arnold as 
taking place in Chicago in the previous July. "The first speech was made by 
Douglas," says Arnold, "Lincoln being present at Chicago, on the evening of the 
9th of July, 1858, from the balcony of the old Tremont House; Dearborn and Lake 
streets being completely packed with citizens, and the hotel parlors and rotunda 
filled with ladies and privileged guests. On the following evening Lincoln replied 
from the same place to a crowd equally great. On the 16th of July Douglas spoke 
again at Bloomington, Lincoln being present. On the 17th of July Douglas spoke 
.at the Capitol in Springfield, and on the evening of the same day Lincoln replied." 
But in the volume edited by Professor E. E. Sparks entitled the "Lincoln-Douglas 
Debates," these speeches were merely regarded, he gives us to understand, as the 
irregular beginning of the campaign, and it was not until Lincoln's challenge of 
July 24th, and Douglas' acceptance of it on the same day, that the series were 
definitely arranged for. The seven formal debates began with the one at Ottawa 
on August 21st, and ended with the one at Alton, October 15th. 

36 







CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 37 

LINCOLN'S CHALLENGE 

A challenge was sent by Mr. Lincoln to Judge Douglas to hold joint meetings. 
The letter was dated at Chicago, July 2-tth, 1858; and was as follows: "Hon. S. 
A. Douglas; My Dear Sir: Will it be agreeable to you to make an arrangement 
for you and myself to divide time, and address the same audiences the present can- 
vass? Mr. Judd, who will hand you this, is authorized to receive your answer; 
and, if agreeable to you, to enter into the terms of such agreement." 

Douglas' reply was quite lengthy. He said that "recent events had inter- 
posed difficulties in the way of such an arrangement," that he had already "made 
a list of appointments covering the entire period until late in October," that can- 
didates for other offices on the Democratic ticket expected to be present at such 
meetings, and that there would be no opportunity at the meetings "for other 
speeches." "I cannot refrain from expressing my surprise," he continued, "if 
it was your original intention to invite such an arrangement, that you should 
have waited until after I had made my appointments, inasmuch as we were both 
here in Chicago together for several days after my arrival, and again at Blooming- 
ton, Atlanta, Lincoln, and Springfield, where it was well known I went for the 
purpose of consulting with the State Central Committee, and agreeing upon the 
plan of the campaign." However, he says, he will, "in order to accommodate you 
as far as it is in my power to do so, take the responsibility of making an arrange- 
ment with you for a discussion between us at one prominent point in each Con- 
gressional district in the State, except the second and sixth districts, where we 
have both spoken, and in each of which cases you had the concluding speech." 
He then named the places which he considered the most suitable "at which we should 
speak," the places being those where the meetings were afterward held. 

THE FIRST JOINT MEETING AT OTTAWA 

The people of Chicago were immensely interested in the debates, as appears in 
the large space given to the speeches in the newspapers of the city. The Chicago 
Press and Tribune, in its issue of August 21, 1858, announces the meeting at 
Ottawa, as follows: "The gallant Lincoln will enter the lists at Ottawa today, 
with Douglas. The meeting will be a memorable one, and the first of the present 
campaign. A large delegation will be in attendance from this city, leaving here 
by the 8 :00 a. m. train, on the Chicago and Rock Island Railroad, returning this 
evening. Let there be a good attendance of our Republicans. The Press and 
Tribune of Monday will contain a full Phonographic verbatim report of the 
speeches of Lincoln and Douglas. Let all who can be present hear the champions, 
and all who cannot should read and judge for themselves." 

The reports of the speeches were accompanied, in all the newspapers which 
printed them, with comments and descriptions, according to the political sympathies 
of their editors. The Chicago Times, a Douglas partisan newspaper (this was 
two years before Wilbur F. Storey became its editor), said: "When Douglas 
had concluded, the shouts were tremendous; his excoriation of Lincoln was so 
severe that the Republicans hung their heads in shame. The Democrats, however, 
were loud in their vociferations. About two-thirds of the meeting at once stir- 



38 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

rounded Douglas, and with music, cheers, and every demonstration of enthusiastic 
admiration, they escorted him to his quarters at the hotel. . . . Lincoln, in 
the meantime seemed to have been paralyzed. He stood upon the stage looking 
wildly at the people as they surrounded the triumphant Douglas . . . and 
he could not find a friend to say one word to him in his distress. It was a 
delicate point for Republicans, who had witnessed his utter defeat, and who knew 
how severely he felt it, to offer him condolence, or bid him hope for better success 
again. The only thing they could say was that Lincoln ought not to travel round 
with Douglas, and had better not meet him any more. When Douglas and the 
Democrats had left the square, Lincoln essayed to descend from the stage, but 
his limbs refused to do their office. ... In this extremity, the Republican 
marshal called half a dozen men, who, lifting Lincoln in their arms, carried him 
along. By some mismanagement the men selected for this office happened to be 
very short in stature, and the consequence was that while Lincoln's head and 
shoulders towered above theirs, his feet dragged on the ground. ... It 
was one of the richest farces we have ever witnessed and provoked the laughter of 
all Democrats and Republicans, who happened to see it." 

The Chicago Journal, however, seemed not to have gathered such an impression, 
and remarked as follows: "Since the flailing Senator Douglas received at Ottawa 
on Saturday, we suggest that his friends hereafter address him as the late Mr. 
Douglas." 

In another part of its issue, the Journal gives this narrative of the occasion, 
which differs materially from the Times account. "The Republicans were in their 
glory at Ottawa on Saturday, the foolish statements and falsehoods of the Chicago 
Times to the contrary notwithstanding. At least two-thirds of the vast assemblage, 
that was attracted thither to listen to the Lincoln and Douglas debate, was composed 
of Republicans, and every candid man present whom we have seen bears testimony 
to the fact that Lincoln 'took down' Douglas most effectually, on every point of 
the debate. The genuine enthusiasm of the occasion was all on the side of Lin- 
coln, and so pleased were his friends with his strong and crushing reply to the mis- 
representations and sophistications of Douglas, that when he concluded his speech 
they rushed up to the stand, took him upon their shoulders and bore him in 
triumphal procession to the house of Mayor Glover, where he stopped." 

After one of the debates it was remarked by some one to Lincoln that he 
looked tired. "Yes," he said, "I have been stoning Stephen." This allusion to 
the death of Stephen, as related in the book of the "Acts of the Apostles," is an 
excellent illustration of Mr. Lincoln's familiarity with the Scriptures. 

REPORTING THE DEBATES 

The man employed by the Chicago Press and Tribune to make the "Phonographic 
verbatim report," mentioned in the announcement previously quoted, was Robert 
R. Hitt, who later became assistant secretary of state under Blaine, and in 1882 
was elected a member of Congress, an office which he continued to hold for twelve 
consecutive terms. Horace White, who later became the editor of the Chicago 
Tribune (from 1865 to 1874) was at that time one of the editorial writers of the 
Press and Tribune, and was designated as chief correspondent to accompany Mr. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 39 

Lincoln on his campaign against Senator Douglas. The noteworthy features of 
the great debates were given to the public through Mr. White's letter to his paper. 
Mr. White has related the particulars of the reporting of the speeches, and from 
his account the following is quoted: 

"Senator Douglas had entered upon his campaign with two short-hand reporters, 
James B. Sheridan and Henry Binmore, whose duty it was to 'write it up' in the 
columns of the Chicago Times. The necessity of counteracting or matching that 
force became apparent very soon, and I was chosen to write up Mr. Lincoln's 
campaign. I was not a short-hand reporter. . . . The verbatim reporting 
for the Press and Tribune in the joint debates was done by Mr. Robert R. Hitt, 
late assistant Secretary of State. . . . Verbatim reporting was a new feature 
in journalism in Chicago and Mr. Hitt was the pioneer thereof. The publication 
of Senator Douglas' opening speech in that campaign, by the Press and Tribune 
the next morning, was a feat hitherto unexampled in the West, and most mortifying 
to the Democratic newspaper, the Times, and to Sheridan and Binmore, who, after 
taking down the speech as carefully as Mr. Hitt had done, had gone to bed intend- 
ing to write it out the next day, as was then customary. 

"All of the seven joint debates were reported by Mr. Hitt for the Press and 
Tribune, the manuscript passing through my hands before going to the printers, 
but no changes were made by me except in a few cases where confusion on the 
platform or the blowing of the wind had caused some slight hiatus or evident mis- 
take in catching the speaker's words. I could not resist the temptation to italicise 
a few passages in Mr. Lincoln's speeches, where his manner of delivery had been 
especially emphatic." 

Mr. Hitt, in an interview published many years later, said that Mr. Lincoln 
never saw the written reports of any of the debates. "I mention this," he said "as 
it was often charged at that time, in the fury of partisan warfare, that Mr. Lin- 
coln's speeches were doctored and almost rewritten before they were printed; that 
this was necessary because he was so petty a creature in ability, in thought, in 
style, in speaking, when compared with the matchless Douglas." In a sketch 
of Mr. Hitt, printed in the New York Herald in 1904, it is said that some of Air. 
Lincoln's political enemies, who had brought an indictment of illiteracy against 
the gaunt Illinois statesman, charged Mr. Hitt with "doctoring" the English of 
the speech, but he denied that he had taken any liberties whatever with Lincoln's 
phraseology. 

CONCLUSION OF THE SENATORIAL CAMPAIGN 

When the campaign was over it was found that the Republicans had a popular 
majority in the state of four thousand and eighty-five votes, though they failed 
to secure enough members in the legislature to elect a senator. A sufficient number 
of Democrats in the upper house, elected two years before and still holding thr.ir 
offices, although their districts had gone Republican, served to give the election 
to Douglas, who was thus elected to the United States Senate for the third time. 
The vote in the legislature stood forty-six Republican and fifty-four Democratic. 

When asked by a friend how he felt over the result of the election, Lincoln re- 
plied that he felt like the boy who had stubbed his toe, "too bad to laugh and too 



40 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

big to cry." In a letter he wrote to Dr. A. G. Henry lie said, "I am glad I made 
the late race. It gave me a hearing on the great and durable question of the age 
which I would have had in no other way; and though I now sink out of view and 
shall be forgotten. I believe I have made some marks which will tell for the cause 
of civil liberty long after I am gone." 

ISAAC N. ARNOLD'S DESCRIPTION AND ESTIMATE 

The following quotation is made from a paper read by Hon. Isaac N. Arnold, 
on Abraham Lincoln, before the Royal Historical Society, London, June 16, 1881: 

"The great debate between Lincoln and Douglas, in 1858, was unquestionably, 
both with reference to the ability of the speakers and its influence upon opinion 
and events, the most important in American history. I do not think I do in- 
justice to others, nor over-estimate their importance, when I say that the speeches 
of Lincoln published, circulated, and read throughout the Free States, did more 
than any other agency in creating the public opinion, which prepared the way for 
the overthrow of slavery. The speeches of John Quincy Adams, and those of Senator . 
Sumner, were more learned and scholarly, and those of Lovejoy and Wendell 
Phillips were more vehement and impassioned; Senators Seward, Chase, and Hale 
spoke from a more conspicuous forum, but Lincoln's speeches were as philosophic, 
as able, as earnest as any, and his manner had a simplicity and directness, a clear- 
ness of illustration, and his'language a plainness, a vigor, an Anglo-Saxon strength, 
better adapted than any other to reach and influence the understanding and senti- 
ment of the common people. 

"At the time of this memorable discussion, both Lincoln and Douglas were in 
the full maturity of their powers. Douglas being forty-five and Lincoln forty-nine 
years old. Douglas had had a long training and experience as a popular speaker. 
On the hustings ('stump,' as we say in America) and in Congress, and especially 
in the United States Senate, he had been accustomed to meet the ablest debaters 
of his State and of the Nation. 

"His friends insisted that never, either in conflict with a single opponent, or 
when repelling the assaults of a whole part}', had he been discomfited. His man- 
ner was bold, vigorous, and aggressive. He was ready, fertile in resources, familiar 
with political history, strong and severe in denunciation, and he handled with 
skill all the weapons of the dialectician. His iron will, tireless energy, united with 
physical and moral courage, and great personal magnetism, made him a natural 
leader, and gave him personal popularity. 

"Lincoln was also now a thoroughly trained speaker. He had contended suc- 
cessfully at the bar, in the legislature, and before the people, with the ablest men 
of the West, including Douglas, with whom he always rather sought than avoided 
a discussion. But he was a courteous and generous opponent, as is illustrated by 
the following beautiful allusion to his rival, made in 1856, in one of their joint 
debates. 'Twenty years ago, Judge Douglas and I first became acquainted ; we 
were both young then; he a trifle younger than I. Even then we were both am- 
bitious, I, perhaps, quite as much as he. With me, the race of ambition has been 
a flat failure. With him, it has been a splendid success. His name fills the Nation, 
and it is not unknown in foreign lands. I affect no contempt for the high eminence 
he has reached ; so reached, that the oppressed of my species might have shared 



o 



o 

t> 

Q 
O 



ffl 
S 



H 



ts 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 41 

with me in the elevation, I would rather stand on that eminence than wear the 
richest crown that ever pressed a monarch's brow.' 

"We know, and the world knows, that Lincoln did reach that high, nay, far 
higher eminence, and that he did reach it in such a way that the 'oppressed' did 
share with him in the elevation. 

"Such were the champions who, in 1858, were to discuss, before the voters of 
Illinois, and with the whole Nation as spectators, the political questions then pend- 
ing, and especially the vital questions relating to slavery. It was not a single 
combat, but extended through a whole campaign. 

"On the return of Douglas from Washington to Illinois, in July, 1858, Lincoln 
and Douglas being candidates for the senate, the former challenged his rival to a 
series of joint debates, to be held at the principal towns in the state. The chal- 
lenge was accepted, and it was agreed that each discussion should occupy three 
hours ; that the speakers should alternate in the opening and the close the open- 
ing speech to occupy one hour, the reply one hour and a-half, and the close half-an- 
hour. The meetings were held in the open air, for no hall could hold the vast 
crowds which attended. 

"In addition to the immense mass of hearers, reporters from all the principal 
newspapers in the country attended, so that the morning' after each debate the 
speeches were published and eagerly read by a large part, perhaps a majority of 
all the voters of the United States. The attention of the American people was thus 
arrested, and they watched with intense interest, and devoured every argument of 
the champions. 

"Each of these great men, I doubt not, at that time sincerely believed he was 
right. Douglas' ardor, while in such a conflict, would make him think, for the 
time being, he was right, and I know that Lincoln argued for freedom against the 
extension of slavery with the most profound conviction that on the result hung 
the fate of his country. Lincoln had two advantages over Douglas; he had the 
best side of the. question, and the best temper. He was always good-humored, al- 
ways had an apt story for illustration, while Douglas sometimes, when hard pressed, 
was irritable. 

"Douglas carried away the most popular applause, but Lincoln made the 
deeper and more lasting impression. Douglas did not disdain an immediate ad 
captandum triumph, while Lincoln aimed at permanent conviction. Sometimes when 
Lincoln's friends urged him to raise a storm of applause (which he could always 
do by his happy illustrations and amusing stories), he refused, saying the occa- 
sion was too serious, the issue too grave. 'I do not seek applause,' said he, 'nor 
to amuse the people, I want to convince them.' 

"It was often observed, during this canvass, that while Douglas was sometimes 
greeted with the loudest cheers, when Lincoln closed, the people seemed solemn and 
serious, and could be heard all through the crowd, gravely and anxiously discussing 
the topics on which he had been speaking. 

"Douglas secured the immediate object of the struggle, but the manly bearing, 
the vigorous logic, the honesty and sincerity, the great intellectual powers exhibited 
by Mr. Lincoln, prepared the way, and two years later, secured his nomination 
and election to the presidency. It is a touching incident, illustrating the patriotism 
of both these statesmen, that, widely as they differed, and keen as had been their 



42 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

rivalry, just as soon as the life of the Republic was menaced by treason, they 
joined hands to shield and save the country they loved." 

GRIERSON'S DESCRIPTION 

The popular designations often applied to Lincoln and Douglas were the "Rail 
Splitter" for the one and the "Little Giant" for the other. The last debate in the 
series took place at Alton in October, 1858, which has been described somewhat 
graphically by Francis Grierson in his volume entitled, "The Vallev of Shadows," 
being the author's recollections of "the Lincoln country" in 1858-1863. Though 
now residing in England Grierson as a lad lived with his parents on a farm in 
Illinois, and his book contains many of his early recollections and impressions. 
His statement of the political beliefs of the two men is this: "Douglas stood for 
the doctrine that slavery was nationalized by the Constitution, that Congress had 
no authority to prevent its introduction in the new Territories like Kansas and 
Nebraska, and that the people of each State could alone decide whether they should 
be slave State or free. Lincoln opposed the introduction of slavery into the new 
Territories." 

The debate at the Alton meeting, says Grierson, "resembled a duel between two 
men-of-war facing each other in the open, the Little Giant hurling at his opponent, 
from the flagship of slavery, the deadliest missiles, Lincoln calmly waiting to sink 
his antagonist by a single broadside." In the earlier debates Douglas seemed to 
have the advantage. "A past master in tact and audacity, skilled in the art of 
rhetorical skirmishing, he had no equal on the 'stump/ while in the Senate he was 
feared by the most brilliant debaters for his ready wit and his dashing eloquence. 

"Regarded in the light of historical experience, reasoned about in the light 
of spiritual reality, and from the point of view that nothing can happen by chance, 
it seems as if Lincoln and Douglas were predestined to meet side by side in this 
discussion, and unless I dwell in detail on the mental and physical contrast the 
speakers presented it would be impossible to give an adequate idea of the startling 
difference in the two temperaments: Douglas short, plump, and petulant; Lincoln 
long, gaunt, and self-possessed; the one white-haired and florid, the other black- 
haired and swarthy; the one educated and polished, the other unlettered and prim- 
itive. Douglas had the assurance of a man of authority, Lincoln had moments 
of deep mental depression, often bordering on melancholy, yet controlled by a 
fixed, and, I may say, predestined will, for it can no longer be doubted that with- 
out the marvellous blend of humor and stolid patience so conspicuous in his char- 
acter, Lincoln's genius would have turned to madness after the defeat of the 
Northern army at Bull Run, and the world would have had something like a repeti- 
tion of Napoleon's fate after the burning of Moscow. Lincoln's humor was the 
balance-pole of his genius that enabled him to cross the most giddy heights without 
losing his head. 

"Judge Douglas opened the debate in a sonorous voice plainly heard through- 
out the assembly, and with a look of mingled defiance and confidence he marshalled 
his facts and deduced his arguments. To the vigor of his attack there was added 
the prestige of the Senate Chamber, and for some moments it looked as if he .would 
carry the majority with him, a large portion of the crowd being Pro-Slavery men, 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 43 

while many others were 'on the fence' waiting to be persuaded. At last, after a 
great oratorical effort, he brought his speech to a close amidst the shouts and yells 
of thousands of admirers." 

LINCOLN'S APPEARANCE ON THE PLATFORM 

"And now Abraham Lincoln . . . rose from his seat, stretched his long 
bony limbs upward as if to get them into working order, and stood like some solitary 
pine on a lonely summit, very tall, very dark, very gaunt, and very rugged, his 
swarthy features stamped with a sad serenity; and the instant he began to speak 
the ungainly mouth lost its heaviness, the half-listless eyes attained a wondrous 
power, and the people stood bewildered and breathless under the natural magic of 
the strangest, most original personality known to the English speaking world since 
Robert Burns. There were other tall and dark men in the heterogeneous assembly, 
but not one who resembled the speaker. Every movement of his long, muscular 
frame denoted inflexible earnestness, and a something issued forth, elemental and 
mystical, that told what the man had been, what he was, and what he would do in 
the future. There were moments when he seemed all legs and feet, and again he 
appeared all head and neck; yet every look of the deep-set eyes, every movement 
of the prominent jaw, every wave of the hard-gripping hand, produced an im- 
pression, and before he had spoken twenty minutes the conviction took possession 
of thousands that here was the prophetic man of the present and the political 
saviour of the future. Judges of human nature saw at a glance that a man so un- 
gainly, so natural, so earnest, and so forcible, had no place in his mental economy 
for the thing called vanity." 

INDIVIDUAL TRAITS OF THE DEBATERS 

"Douglas had been theatrical and scholarly, but this tall, homely man was creat- 
ing by his very looks what the brilliant lawyer and experienced Senator had failed 
to make people see and feel. The Little Giant had assumed striking attitudes, 
played tricks with his flowing white hair, mimicking the airs of authority with 
patronizing allusions, but these affectations, usually so effective when he addressed 
an audience alone, went for nothing when brought face to face with realities. 
Lincoln had no genius for gesture and no desire to produce a sensation. The fail- 
ure of Senator Douglas to bring conviction to critical minds was caused by three 
things: a lack of logical sequence in argument, a lack of intuitional judgment, 
and a vanity that was caused by too much intellect and too little heart. Douglas 
had been arrogant and vehement, Lincoln was now logical and penetrating. The 
Little Giant was a living picture of ostentatious vanity ; from every feature of Lin- 
coln's face there radiated the calm, inherent strength that always accompanies 
power. He relied on no props. With a pride sufficient to protect his mind and a 
will sufficient to defend his body, he drank water when Douglas, with all his wit 
and rhetoric, could begin and end nothing without stimulants. 

"Here, then, was one man out of all the millions who believed in himself, who 
did not consult with others about what to say, who never for a moment respected 
the opinion of men who preached a lie. My old friend, Don Piatt, in his personal 



44 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

impressions of Lincoln, whom he knew well and greatly esteemed, declares him 
to be the homeliest man he ever saw; but serene confidence and self-poise can 
never be ugly. What thrilled the people who stood before Abraham Lincoln on 
that day was the sight of a being who, in all his actions and habits, resembled them- 
selves, gentle as he was strong, fearless as he was honest, who towered above them 
all in that psychic radiance that penetrates in some mysterious way every fibre of 
the hearer's consciousness. 

"The enthusiasm created by Douglas was wrought out of smart epigram thrusts 
and a facile superficial eloquence. He was a match for the politicians born within 
the confines of his own intellectual circle; witty, brilliant, cunning and shallow, 
his weight in the political balance was purely materialistic; his scales of justice 
tipped to the side of cotton, slavery and popular passions, while the man who 
faced him now brought to the assembly cold logic in place of wit, frankness in 
place of cunning, reasoned will and judgment in place of chicanery and sophistry. 
Lincoln's presence infused into the mixed and uncertain throng something spir- 
itual and supernormal. His looks, his words, his voice, his attitude were like a 
magical essence dropped into the seething cauldron of politics, reacting against 
the foam, calming the surface and letting the people see to the bottom. 

" 'Is it not false statesmanship,' he asked, 'that undertakes to build up a sys- 
stem of policy upon the basis of caring nothing about the very thing that every- 
body does, care the most about? Judge Douglas may say he cares not whether 
slavery is voted up or down, but he must have a choice between a right thing and 
a wrong thing. He contends that whatever community wants slaves has a right 
to have them. So they have, if it is not wrong; but if it is a wrong he cannot 
say people have a right to do wrong. He says that upon the score of equality 
slaves should be allowed to go into a new Territory like other property. This is 
strictly logical if there is no difference between it and other property. If it and 
other property are equal his argument is entirely logical; but if you insist that 
one is wrong and the other right there is no use to institute a comparison between 
right and wrong.' . . . 

"When Lincoln sat down Douglas made one last feeble attempt at an answer; 
but Lincoln, in reply to a spectator who manifested some apprehension as to the 
outcome, rose, and spreading out his great arms at full length, like a condor about 
to take wing, exclaimed, with humorous indifference, 'Oh ! let him go it !' These 
were the last words he uttered in the greatest debate of the ante bellum days." 

ADVANTAGE OF JOINT DEBATES 

"It would be an enormous advantage," observes George Haven Putnam in his 
volume on Lincoln, "for the political education of candidates and for the educa- 
tion of voters if such debates could become the routine in Congressional and Presi- 
dential campaigns." As at present conducted a campaign of speech-making is made, 
the principal features of which are meetings of sympathizers who approve the 
utterances of the orator, and thus is lost the great advantage from the questionings 
of opponents. An interruption of the speaker is considered to be a disturbance 
of order, and a man who asks questions is regarded as an interloper. With a 
system of joint debates, the speakers would be under a wholesome restraint regard- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 45 

ing their statements, which if incorrect or unreasonable would subject them to 
prompt criticism by their opponents. Thus the men who were chosen to be speakers 
would "have to possess some reasoning faculty as well as oratorical fluency." "I 
can conceive," says Putnam, "of no better method for bringing representative gov- 
ernment on to a higher plane, and for making an election what it ought to be, 
a reasonable decision by reasoning voters, than the institution of joint debates." 

REVIEW OF THE CAMPAIGN 

"While the campaign was local in its inception," says Professor E. E. Sparks, 
"it became national in its significance and results. The issues as brought out in 
the debates, especially in the speech of Douglas at Freeport, widened, if they did 
not open, the breach between him and the southern Democrats, made a split in 
the (Democratic) convention of 1860 a foregone conclusion, and thereby paved 
the way for Republican success and the election of Abraham Lincoln to the presi- 
dency. The debate also marked the high-tide of the 'stump' method of campaign- 
ing." The newspaper press throughout the country gave extensive space to reports 
of the speeches, while the speeches themselves were "of a high order of debate 
and of unusual import; those of Douglas set forth his untenable position and his 
impossible theory in the clearest terms, those of Lincoln state the arguments of the 
new Republican party as they had not been outlined before." 

MR. LINCOLN CHOSEN THE STANDARD BEARER 

Mr. Lincoln had been chosen as the standard bearer in the senatorial cam- 
paign at the Republican State Convention held in Springfield, in June 1858. The 
convention had endorsed him as its candidate, thus pledging the legislators elected 
on its ticket to vote for him for senator in the joint session to be held during the 
following winter. In the report of the proceedings it is stated that Charles L. 
Wilson, of Cook County, submitted the following resolution, which was unanimously 
adopted with shouts of applause: "Resolved, that Abraham Lincoln is the first 
and only choice of the Republicans of Illinois for the United States Senate, as the 
successor of Stephen A. Douglas." The delegates from Chicago had already pre- 
pared a banner inscribed, "Cook County for Abram Lincoln for United States 
Senator," but in the course of the proceedings a delegate waved a flag upon which 
was printed the word "Illinois," and moved that it be placed over the words 
"Cook County," and the motion was carried unanimously, so that the inscription 
then read "Illinois for Abram Lincoln." At that period the proper spelling of 
Mr. Lincoln's first name had not become fully established in the minds of the 
people. 

LIVELY PUBLIC INTEREST IN THE CAMPAIGN 

The interest taken by the people in political discussions was of the most earn- 
est description. "It is astonishing," said a correspondent of the New York Even- 
ing Post, writing to his paper from Illinois during this famous campaign, "how 
deep an interest in politics this people take. Over long weary miles of hot and 
dusty prairie the processions of eager partisans come on foot, on horseback, in 
wagons drawn by horses or mules ; men, women, and children, old and young ; the 
half sick, just out of the last 'shake,' children in arms, infants at the maternal 



46 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

fount, pushing on in clouds of dust and beneath the blazing sun; settling down at 
the town where the meeting is, with hardly a chance for sitting, and even less oppor- 
tunity for eating, waiting in anxious groups for hours at the places of speaking, 
talking, discussing, litigious, vociferous, while the war artillery, the music of the 
bands, the waving of banners, the huzzahs of the crowds, as delegation after 
delegation appears; the cry of the peddlers vending all sorts of ware, from an 
infallible cure of 'agur' to a monster watermelon in slices to suit purchasers com- 
bine to render the occasion one scene of confusion and commotion. 

"The hour of one arrives and a perfect rush is made for the grounds ; a column 
of dust is rising to the heavens and fairly deluging those who are hurrying on 
through it. Then the speakers come with flags, and banners, and music, surrounded 
by cheering partisans. Their arrival at the ground and immediate approach to 
the stand is the signal for shouts that rend the heavens. They are introduced to 
the audience amidst prolonged and enthusiastic cheers ; they are interrupted In- 
frequent applause ; and they sit down finally amid the same uproarious demon- 
stration. The audiences sit or stand patiently throughout, and, as the last word 
is spoken, make a break for their homes, first hunting up lost members of their 
families, getting their scattered wagonloads together, and, as the daylight fades 
away, entering again upon the broad prairies and slowly picking their way back 
to the place of beginning." 

In speaking of the pioneers of Illinois, Grierson in his book entitled "Valley 
of Shadows," says: "It was a wonderful people, living in a second Canaan, in 
an age of social change and upheaval, in a period of political and phenomenal 
wonders." 

LONG SPEECHES OF THE CANDIDATES 

The patience of the audiences gathered to hear the speeches of candidates, finds 
many illustrations. For example, at Peoria, in 1854, Senator Douglas had ad- 
dressed a large audience at considerable length in the afternoon, and at the close 
of the address the people began to call for Lincoln, as it was understood that 
Lincoln was to make a speech in answer to that of Douglas. Mr. Lincoln then 
took the platform and spoke as follows: 

"I do not arise to speak now, if I can stipulate with the audience to meet me 
here at half past six or at seven o'clock. It is now several minutes past five, and 
Judge Douglas has spoken over three hours. If you hear me at all, I wish you 
to hear me through. It will take me as long as it has taken him. That will carry 
us beyond eight o'clock at night. Now every one of you who can remain that 
long, can just as well get his supper, meet me at seven, and remain one hour or 
two later. The judge has already informed you that he is to have an hour to 
reply to me. I doubt not but you have been a little surprised to learn that I 
have consented to give one of his high reputation and known ability this advantage 
of me. Indeed, my consenting to it, though reluctant, was not wholly unselfish; 
for I suspected if it were understood, that the Judge was entirely done, you demo- 
crats would leave, and not hear me; but by giving him the close, I felt confident 
that you would stay for the fun of hearing him skin me. The audience signified 
their assent to the arrangement, and adjourned to 7 o'clock p. m., at which time 
they re-assembled, and Mr. Lincoln spoke." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 4? 

An amusing story is told in Clark E. Carr's book on Douglas, showing Lin- 
coln's ready wit. "When Senator Douglas made his first speech in Chicago," says 
Carr, "in opening the great campaign in which Lincoln was pitted against him, Mr. 
Lincoln was present and was invited to sit on the platform. On the evening be- 
fore, the Common Council of Chicago had passed a resolution denouncing the 'Dred 
Scott decision,' and Douglas called the Council to account for attempting to reverse 
and override a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, saying that 
it reminded him of the statement of an old friend who used to declare that if you 
wish to get justice in a case you should take it to the Supreme Court of Illinois, and 
from that court take an appeal to a Justice of the Peace. Lincoln's voice was 
heard from behind the speaker, sotto voce, calling 'Judge! Judge! Judge!' The 
Senator paused and turned around, and Lincoln said, 'Judge, that was when you 
were on the Illinois Supreme bench.' So far from being put out by the interrup- 
tion Judge Douglas repeated the joke of his 'friend Lincoln" to the audience." 

JUDGE CARTER'S COMPARISON 

A comparison between Lincoln and Douglas was made in an address by Judge 
Carter in Evanston, May, 1911, which is a valuable contribution to this subject. 
"Until the history-making debate of 1858," said Judge Carter, "Lincoln was little 
known outside of this State, while Douglas was then the most prominent man in 
either house of Congress. As Lincoln said in that debate, he was of world-wide 
renown. His great reputation undoubtedly fixed the attention of the nation on that 
extraordinary intellectual contest. At the opening of the debate Lincoln was 
known and seen largely in the reflected light of his great rival. This debate, 
however, made his candidacy for the presidency possible, and his own fame now 
has almost completely eclipsed that of Douglas. 

"The ordinary reader of history knows little of Douglas, except in association 
with Lincoln as the latter's opponent in this great forensic contest, and as the 
leading candidate against him for president. Considering the prominence and 
brilliancy of Douglas during his life his place in history seems now almost pathetic. 
These two men are most frequently compared, not so much because of their respec- 
tive characters or ability, as from the fact that Lincoln was on the winning and 
Douglas on the losing side of a great national struggle. While we all believe that 
Lincoln was on the right side morally of the slavery question, it was most for- 
tunate for his reputation and for the country that the time was then ripe for the 
settlement of that problem. Douglas found himself with the receding tide, Lincoln 
with the incoming. Without detracting in the slightest from the great ability and 
ever growing and well deserved reputation of Lincoln a study of the lives of these 
two men strongly emphasizes the truth of the old adage that 'Nothing succeeds 
like success.' " 

PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS OF LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS 

Judge Carter, in the address just referred to, also remarked upon some personal 
characteristics which will aid the reader to form a more complete and satisfactory 
impression of these two great historical figures. "Both of these men in private life," 
said Judge Carter, "were above reproach; both of extraordinary ability, each very 



48 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

different from the other. Lincoln was six feet four inches in height, weighed 
about one hundred and eighty-three pounds, was well built in proportion, and 
one of the strongest men physically of his time. Douglas was a trifle over five 
feet four ; in his young manhood he weighed about one hundred pounds, but later in 
life about one hundred and forty. 

"Douglas was very popular, a 'hail fellow well met' with every one with whom 
he associated. Doubtless in early life he was the more polished, as that term is 
ordinarily used, of the two men. The statements, however, so often found that 
Lincoln was awkward and ill at ease in society are largely exaggerations. Those 
best qualified to judge state that he was at home wherever placed, whether in the 
society of men or women ; that he was always the center of interest in any gathering. 

"They were both self-made men, succeeding largely through their own unaided 
exertions. Douglas had a little better opportunity for education, having gone prac- 
tically through a high school course, while Lincoln's schooling was not more than 
a year all told, and that taken at odd times. The practice of the legal profession 
in their time was quite different from what it is now. There were but few libraries 
of any size, either public or private, in the State. In Springfield there were not 
over two or three that contained fifty volumes; in Chicago probably not more 
than a half dozen that contained over one hundred volumes. The Revised Statutes 
of Illinois, the Illinois Form Book, and a few elementary treatises constituted the 
usual library of a lawyer in the smaller towns. Common sense, the gift of speech, 
an aptitude for politics and regular attendance upon the courts in the circuit were 
the chief requisites of success at the bar when Lincoln and Douglas began the 
practice of law." 



POLITICAL CONDITIONS 

Briefly reviewing the political situation at this time the reader will recall that 
Douglas was chosen Senator from Illinois for the first time in 1847, and was re- 
elected in 1853. Thus his second term would expire in 1859, and he must seek a 
new election from the Illinois legislature. While the state had been steadily Demo- 
cratic up to this time, Douglas found himself obliged to enter the campaign of 
1858 under peculiar and embarrassing circumstances. The plan for home rule in 
Kansas, advocated by Douglas, was called by him, "Popular Sovereignty," and fre- 
quently referred to by his opponents as "Squatter Sovereignty." While Kansas 
was yet a territory, and seeking admission as a state, a so-called constitution was 
adopted at Lecompton, but only pro-slavery men took part in its adoption. Al- 
though this fact was known at Washington, President Buchanan had transmitted 
it to Congress with his recommendation for its acceptance. Douglas, however, did 
not coincide with the President, and plainly told him that the acceptance by Con- 
gress of the "Lecompton Constitution" was not a fair test of popular sovereignty, 
thus displaying a spirit of independence which was one of Douglas* traits of char- 
acter, and goes far to redeem his otherwise pro-slavery predilections. 

President Buchanan was much incensed with Senator Douglas on account of 
the stand he had taken, and he warned him of his peril in adopting such a posi- 
tion. Douglas replied, "Mr. President, Andrew Jackson is dead," implying that 
the days of presidential dictation were past. 

"The breach between Douglas and the administration," says Sparks, "was 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 49 

reflected in the Democratic State Convention which met at Springfield, April 21, 
1858. As soon as resolutions were introduced approving the course of Senator 
Douglas, a considerable number of delegates withdrew from the convention and 
formed a 'rump' assembly in another room. They were mostly from Chicago and 
the northern part of the state. These 'bolters' called another convention which 
met at Springfield, June 9th, nominated candidates, and adopted resolutions denounc- 
ing Douglas and characterizing his opposition to the administration on the Le- 
compton question as 'an act of overweening conceit.' " 

The Chicago Times, in its issue of the 10th, said of this latter convention: 
"It was a miserable farce." Out of one hundred counties there were forty-eight 
represented, and "considering that the delegates were self-appointed, and that 
offices under the federal government were promised to all who would attend, the 
fact that in fifty-two counties there could not be found men mean enough to par- 
ticipate in the proceedings, is a glorious tribute to the fidelity of the Democracy 
of Illinois." 

ADVANTAGES POSSESSED BY DOUGLAS 

Although Douglas entered the canvass beset with difficulties, Lincoln was not 
confident of placing the contest purely on the basis of merit. The federal patron- 
age of the state was a weapon still in the hands of Douglas, and this advantage 
was fully understood by his opponent. In one of his speeches Lincoln expressed 
himself in these words: "Senator Douglas is of world-wide renown. All the anx- 
ious politicians of his party, or who have been of his party for years past, have 
been looking upon him as certainly, at no distant day, to be the president of the 
United States. They have seen in his round, jolly, fruitful face, postoffices, land 
offices, marshalships, and cabinet appointments, chargeships and foreign missions, 
bursting and sprouting out in wonderful exuberance, ready to be laid hold of by 
their greedy hands. 

"And as they have been gazing upon this attractive picture so long, they can- 
not, in the little distraction that has taken place in the party, bring themselves 
to give up the charming hope; but with greedier anxiety they rush about him, 
sustain him, and give him marches, triumphant entries, and receptions beyond 
what even in the days of his highest prosperity they could have brought about in 
his favor. On the contrary, nobody has ever expected me to be president. In my 
poor, lean, lank face, nobody has ever seen that any cabbages were sprouting out. 
These are disadvantages, all taken together, that the Republicans labor under. 
We have to fight this battle upon principle, and upon principles alone." 

POSSIBILITY OF OTHER CANDIDATES 

There was a fear among the staunch friends of Lincoln that some other candi- 
date might win recognition from the legislature, should it be found that the Repub- 
licans had won the day in the fall elections. It was thought by many that some 
man who had formerly been a Democrat, but had now joined the Republican party, 
might be acceptable to a larger number of the members of the new legislature. Mr. 
Lincoln, as was well known, was a "Henry Clay Whig" before he had become a 
Republican. It was rumored that John Wentworth of Chicago was the real can- 



50 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

didate in the minds of those Republicans who had formerly been Democrats, and 
that Lincoln was to be used to lead the fight and make sure of the defeat of Doug- 
las, upon which Wentworth could be taken up and elected to the Senatorship. A 
St. Louis paper, as early as July, had mentioned the possibility, by drawing a 
parallel between the present situation and that of two years before when Trum- 
bull had been elected, for it had then been expected by Lincoln and his friends 
that he would have been chosen. 

Lincoln's prospects were further menaced by the danger, says Professor Sparks, 
"that the Republicans of the state might deem it wise to lend their support to 
Douglas, re-elect him to the Senate, and by his victory impair the chances of 
Buchanan securing a second term. Greeley suggested that the Illinois senatorship 
should be allowed to go to Douglas by default, and thus, by increasing the breach 
between Douglas and Buchanan, prepare the way for the Republicans to carry the 
state in 1860." But the enterprising men who composed the Cook County delega- 
tion at the Springfield convention, supported as they were by the hearty and unani- 
mous action of all the members of that convention, had put a quietus on any such 
movement. The Republican enemies of "Long John" Wentworth apparently had 
him in mind when they brought out the banner with the inscription referred to 
above. 

"The speech in which Lincoln acknowledged the courtesy of the convention," 
says Sparks, "was thought out in advance, and every sentence carefully weighed. 
It marked the new lines upon which Lincoln proposed to argue the situation, and 
which ultimately won success. Boldly casting aside the long prevalent idea that 
the Union could be saved by compromise and by repressing agitation, Lincoln voiced 
the new opinion in a slightly altered Scriptural quotation, 'A house divided .against 
itself cannot stand.' (The exact language of the Bible is, 'And if a house be 
divided against itself, that house cannot stand.') He declared that the government 
could not endure permanently half slave and half free; it must become all one 
thing or all the other." 

Mr. Horace White was present when Mr. Lincoln delivered his famous speech 
before the convention. In a letter quoted in Herndon's "Life of Lincoln," he 
writes: "I was sent by my employers [the Chicago Press and Tribune] to Spring- 
field to attend the Republican State Convention of that year. Again I sat at a 
short distance from Mr. Lincoln when he delivered the 'House-divided-against-it- 
self speech on the 17th of June. This was delivered from manuscript and was 
the only one I ever heard him deliver in that way. When it was concluded he put 
the manuscript in my hands, and asked me to go to the State Journal office and 
read the proof of it. I think it had already been set in type. Before I had fin- 
ished this task, Mr. Lincoln himself came into the composing room of the State 
Journal and looked over the revised proofs. He said to me that he had taken a 
great deal of pains with this speech, and that he wanted it to go before the people 
just as he had prepared it. He added that some of his friends had scolded him 
a good deal about the opening paragraph and the 'house divided against itself,' 
and wanted him to change it or leave it out altogether, but that he believed lie 
had studied this subject more deeply than they had. and that he was going to stick 
to that text whatever happened." 









CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 51 

EVENTS SUBSEQUENT TO THE DEBATES 

While the debates were in progress Lincoln's friends began seriously to con- 
sider him as an available candidate for the Presidency. Lincoln, however, dis- 
couraged any such proposal, and said that he was not well enough known. "What 
is the use of talking of me," he said, "whilst we have such men as Seward and 
Chase, and everybody knows them, and scarcely anybody, outside of Illinois, knows 
me? Besides, as a matter of justice, is it not due to them?" 

A few days after the November election, the Chicago Democrat, of which "Long 
John" Wentworth was the editor, came out strong in a eulogy of Lincoln, in an 
editorial reviewing the work of the campaign. "His speeches," declared the Demo- 
crat, "will be recognized for a long time to come as the standard authorities upon 
those topics which overshadow all others in the political world of our day; and 
oux children will read them and appreciate the great truths which they so forcibly 
inculcate, with even a higher appreciation of their worth than their fathers pos- 
sessed while listening to them. 

"We, for our part, consider that it would be but a partial appreciation of his 
services to our noble cause that our next State Republican Convention should 
nominate him for governor as unanimously and enthusiastically as it did for senator. 
With such a leader and with our just cause, we would sweep the state from end 
to end, with a triumph so complete and perfect that there would be scarce enough 
of the scattered and demoralized forces of the enemy left to tell the story of its 
defeat. And this State should also present his name to the National Republican 
Convention, first for President and next for Vice-President. We should then say 
to the United States at large that in our opinion the Great Man of Illinois is 
Abraham Lincoln, and none other than Abraham Lincoln." 

A concerted plan was carefully laid out by the Republican State Committee 
in the office of the Chicago Tribune, or as it. was at that time called, the Press and 
Tribune. The country Republican papers were to propose Mr. Lincoln's name 
for the presidential nomination, which was done. Early in 1860, the Press and 
Tribune came out for Lincoln, which was followed by a letter from Mr. Joseph 
Medill written from Washington, where he had spent some weeks "preaching Lin- 
coln among the Congressmen." Medill wrote that he "heard Lincoln's name men- 
tioned for President in Washington ten times as often as it was one month ago." 
While Medill was writing thus Norman B. Judd, as a member of the Republican 
National Committee, secured the convention for Chicago. 

During the previous year Lincoln had quailed at the proposal of his name for 
the presidency. He wrote one editor, "I must in all candor sajy I do not think 
myself fit for the presidency." Late in 1859 and early in 1860, Lincoln became 
convinced that whether he was fit or not he was in the field, and when asked for a 
sketch of his life for the use of the Republican State Committee he complied by 
sending a brief "Autobiography," with a few apologetic remarks. "There is not 
much of it," he wrote, "for the reason, I suppose, that there is not much of me. 
If anything be made out of it, I wish it to be modest, and not to go beyond the 
material." 



52 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

LINCOLN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY 

A few quotations from the "Autobiography" referred to, which is contained 
within the limits of one ordinary page of a printed volume, will be appropriate. 
He says that he was born in Kentucky, from which state his father removed to 
Indiana when he (Lincoln) was eight years old. Two years later his mother, whose 
family name was Hanks, died. When twenty-one years of age young Lincoln came 
to Illinois and took up his residence in Macon county. "When I came of age," 
he says, "I did not know much. Still, somehow, I could read, write, and cipher 'to 
the rule of three,' but that was all. I have not been to school since. The little 
advance I now have upon this store of education I have picked up from time to 
time under the pressure of necessity." 

He then gives a brief summary of his experience in the Black Hawk war, in 
which he was a captain of volunteers, after which he became a member of the 
Illinois legislature. "In 1846," he continues, "I was once elected to the lower 
house of Congress. Was not a candidate for re-election. From 1849 to 1854, 
both inclusive, practiced law more assiduously than ever before. Always s Whig 
in politics ; and generally on the Whig electoral tickets, making active canvasses. 
I was losing interest in politics when the repeal of the Missouri Compromise aroused 
me again. What I have done since then is pretty well known." 

LINCOLN'S FINANCIAL CIRCUMSTANCES 

After the Lincoln-Douglas debates had taken place the subject of expenses came 
up in the Republican State Committee, and the chairman wrote to Mr. Lincoln 
regarding them. His reply throws light on the state of his own affairs. "I have 
been on expense so long, without earning anything," he writes, "that I am abso- 
lutely without money now to pay for even household expenses. Still, if you can 
put in two hundred and fifty dollars for me towards discharging the debt of the 
Committee, I will allow it when you and I settle the private matter between us. 
This, with what I have already paid with an outstanding note of mine, will exceed 
my subscription of five hundred dollars. This, too, is exclusive of my ordinary 
expenses during the campaign, all of which being added to my loss of time and 
business, bears pretty heavily upon one no better off than. I am." This was ad- 
dressed to Norman B. Judd. 

At this time he owned the house and lot where he lived in Springfield, and his 
income from his profession did not exceed three thousand dollars per year. Arnold 
says "he was not then worth over ten or fifteen thousand dollars altogether." 

While in New York during the day on the evening of which he made his ad- 
dress at the Cooper Institute, he met an old acquaintance from Illinois, whom he 
addressed with an inquiry as to how he had fared since leaving the West. "I 
have made a hundred thousand dollars, and lost all," was the reply. He then 
asked, "How is it with you, Mr. Lincoln?" "Oh, very well," said he, "I have 
the cottage at Springfield, and about eight thousand dollars in money. If they 
make me vice-president with Seward, as some say they will, I hope I shall be 
able to increase it to twenty thousand; and that is as much as any man ought to 
want." 



CHAPTER XXIV 

PUBLIC LIFE OF STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF DOUGLAS BOYHOOD IN VERMONT JOURNEY TO THE WEST 

ARRIVES IN ILLINOIS TEACHES A COUNTRY SCHOOL ENGAGES IN A POLITICAL, 

DEBATE ENTERS UPON PRACTICE OF LAW APPOINTED STATED ATTORNEY 

ELECTED TO THE LEGISLATURE HIS VOTE ON INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS JUDGE 

CARTER'S ADDRESS ON DOUGLAS DOUGLAS APPOINTED TO THE SUPREME BENCH 

HIS CAREER AS A SUPREME JUDGE DOUGLAS ELECTED TO CONGRESS BECOMES U. 

s. SENATOR CARR'S ESTIMATE OF DOUGLAS AMBITION TO BECOME PRESIDENT 

HIS COURSE AFTER LINCOLN'S ELECTION HIS UNION SPEECH AT THE WIGWAM 

COUNSELS RESISTANCE TO SECESSION CONDEMNS DISUNION THRILLING EFFECTS 

OF THE SPEECH HIS DEATH AT THE TREMONT HOUSE JUDGE CARTER'S COMMENTS 

ON DOUGLAS COMPARISON BETWEEN LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS MRS. DOUGLAS DE- 
CLINES OFFER TO TAKE HER CHILDREN SOUTH LAST RESTING PLACE OF DOUGLAS. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF STEPHEN A. DOUGLAS 

N a small blank book found among the private papers of Senator Douglas 
was written an account of his own life. The oldest son of Mr. Douglas, 
Judge Robert M. Douglas, of Greensboro, North Carolina, sent a 
transcript of this autobiography, in 1908, to a friend residing in Evans- 
ton. In a note accompanying the transcript Judge Douglas savs: "It 
is in his own handwriting, hastily written and evidently never revised or con- 
tinued. It is dated September 1, 1838, when he was only twenty-five years of 
age, and does not extend beyond his service in the Legislature. It was evidently 
never intended for publication but may now have some public interest as the candid 
statement of the boyhood and early manhood of a young man who had bravely 
and successfully faced life's battle ; and who was writing frankly purely for his 
own future information, and at a time when the circumstances were yet fresh in 
his mind. Autobiographies are generally carefully written in old age when the 
circumstances of early youth have grown dim, and perhaps unconsciously colored 
by the struggles and experiences of after life." 

As will be observed Douglas even at that time in his life was possessed of a 
good style and narrates the events of his early life in excellent and straightfor- 
ward language. "I, this day," he writes, "commence this memorandum or jour- 
nal of passing events for the purpose of refreshing my mind in future upon sub- 
jects that might otherwise be forgotten. It may be well to turn my attention to 
the past as well as to the future, and record such facts as are within my recollec- 
tion or have come to my knowledge, and may be interesting or useful to myself 
or others hereafter." 

53 




54 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

He relates that he was born in Vermont on the 23d day of April, 1813. He 
was named after his father, Dr. Stephen A. Douglas, a physician by profession, a 
graduate of Middlebury College, who died when he was but two months old. His 
mother took her child and went to live with a brother who had no family of his 
own, and where young Stephen reached the age of fifteen living the life of a farmer's 
boy. He was provided with a good common school education, but became anxious 
for a more independent position than he then occupied, and so determined upon 
leaving home and finding employment "in the wide world among strangers." 

Accordingly he left his mother and uncle and engaged to learn the cabinet 
making trade with one Nahum Parker who had a shop at Middlebury. "I have 
never," he says, "been placed in any situation or been engaged in any business 
which I enjoyed to so great an extent as the cabinet shop. I then felt contented 
and happy, and never aspired to any other distinction than that connected with 
my trade." But a change gradually took place. "Towards the end of the year," 
he continues, "I became dissatisfied with my employer in consequence of his in- 
sisting upon my performing some menial services in the house." This resulted in 
his leaving his place and returning to his uncle's. Soon after, however, he ob- 
tained employment in another cabinet shop where he remained another year. 

Young Douglas had developed a fondness for reading as he grew older, his 
interest being especially engaged with works of political writers. Even at this 
time he had become a strong adherent and supporter of Andrew Jackson, and 
remained throughout his life a believer and admirer of "Old Hickory." He says 
that from this moment his politics became fixed, and all subsequent reading and re- 
flection and observation confirmed his early attachment to the cause of Democracy. 
His health failed him at length and he was obliged to give up his situation. 

He commenced now to attend the Academy in his native town, but his mother 
having married a man living in New York state, he followed her to her new home. 
He then became a student in the Academy at Canandaigua and devoted himself zeal- 
ously to the study of Greek and Latin, Mathematics and so forth. When he was 
twenty years old he left the Academy and entered a law office as a student, thus 
at last making a beginning in the profession in which he ultimately won distinc- 
tion and renown. 

"I pursued my law studies diligently five days in the week," he writes, "and 
the sixth I spent in reviewing my classical studies, until some time in the month 
of June in that year (1833). Finding myself in straitened pecuniary circumstances, 
and knowing my mother's inability to support me through a regular course of law 
studies, which would continue about four years longer according to the statutes of 
New York requiring a course of seven years' classical and legal study before ad- 
mission to the Bar, I determined upon removing to the Western country and rely 
ing upon my own efforts for a support henceforth. My mother and relatives re- 
monstrated, urging that I was too young and inexperienced for such an adventure; 
but finding my resolution fixed and unchangeable, they reluctantly consented, and 
kindly furnished me with three hundred dollars, the last of my patrimony, with 
which to pay my expenses. 

"On the 24th of June, 1833 (being twenty years of age), I bid farewell to my 
friends, and started alone for the 'great West,' without having any particular place 
of destination in view." Arriving at Cleveland he presented some letters of in- 









CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 55 

troduction and was well received. Entering a law office at this place it then seemed 
that his career was fairly inaugurated. But an attack of fever unfortunately kept 
him confined to the house for some months, and after his recovery he determined to 
leave the place and push on farther west. His fortune was now reduced to but 
forty dollars, and by the time he had reached St. Louis by way of the Ohio river 
he was nearly at the end of his resources. He found that he must immediately 
engage in some employment which would defray his expenses, or go to some place 
not far distant where he could do so. 

"My first effort," he continues "was to obtain a situation in some law office 
in the city where I could write and perform office labor sufficient to pay my ex- 
penses, and during the rest of the time pursue my law studies." But in this he 
was unsuccessful, and soon after he left the city. We now see the future states- 
man on the threshold of his residence in the state of his adoption and the arena 
of his nation-wide fame. His first point of arrival was at Jacksonville, Illinois, 
where he found himself with one dollar and twenty-five cents in his pocket. "One 
of my first acquaintances at Jacksonville," he says, "was Murray McConnell. Esq., 
a lawyer of some reputation, who advised me to go to Pekin on the Illinois river 
and open a law office. I informed him that I had never practiced law, had rot 
yet procured my license, nor had I any library. He informed me that he would 
furnish me with a few books, such as I would stand in need of immediately, and 
wait for the pay until I was able to pay him, and did so to the amount of thirty 
dollars' worth, which I received and subsequently paid him for. He told me that 
a license was a matter of no consequence, that I could get one at any time I desired 
to do so. I concluded to take his advice, and consequently packed up my things 
and went to Meredosia on the Illinois river to take a steamboat to Pekin. 

"Arriving at the river, I waited one week for a steamboat, and then I learned 
that the only boat which was expected up the river that season had blown up at 
Alton, and consequently there would be no boat until the next spring. Wh.-it was 
now to be done? After paying my bill at the tavern I had but fifty cents left. I 
could find nothing to do there, and had no money to get away with. Something 
must be done, and that soon. I inquired as to the prospect of getting a school, and 
was told by a farmer residing in the country a few miles that he thought I could 
obtain one at Exeter, about ten miles distant; and if I would go home with him that 
night, he would go to Exeter with me the next day. I accepted his invitation, left 
my trunk at Meredosia, rode behind the farmer on the same horse to his home, and 
the next day we both went to Exeter. 

"He introduced me to several citizens who were very polite and kind; but did 
not think a school could be obtained there; but if I would go to Winchester, eight 
or ten miles further, they had no doubt I would succeed in obtaining one. 
I therefore determined to go to Winchester and make another effort. Accordingly 
I parted with my friend, the kind-hearted, hospitable farmer, and taking my cloak 
on my arm, went to Winchester on foot that night. Arriving in the town, I went 
to the only tavern in the place, introduced myself to the landlord and told him I 
wished to stop a few days with him, to which he readily assented. The landlord 
introduced me to the citizens generally, who seemed pleased with the idea of a 
new school in their little town, and in a few days obtained for me a subscription 
list of about forty scholars. 



56 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"In the meantime there was on the second day after my arrival, an administra- 
tor's sale, at which all the personal property of a dead man's estate was to be 
disposed of at auction, and the Administrator applied to me to be clerk at the 
auction, make out the sale bills, draw the notes, and so forth ; which I very cheer- 
fully consented to do and performed the duty in the best style I knew how, and re- 
ceived five dollars for two days' labor therein. About the first of December I 
commenced my school, and closed it about the first of March, having during the 
whole time a goodly number of scholars, and giving as I believe general satisfac- 
tion to both scholars and parents. During this period I attended to considerable 
law business before justices of the peace, and formed an extensive acquaintance 
with the people in that part of the county. There was considerable political ex- 
citement growing out of the veto of the United States bank and the removal of the 
deposits by General Jackson, or rather the removal of the Secretary of the Treas- 
ury because he would not remove the deposits, and the appointment of Mr. Taney 
in his place, who did remove them from the vaults of the United States Bank. 

"One evening at the Lyceum, Mr. - , a lawyer of some distinction from 
Jacksonville, made a speech denouncing the leading measures of General Jackson's 
administration, and especially the veto and removal of the deposits. He character- 
ized the first of these acts as arbitrary and tyrannical, and the last as dangerous 
and unconstitutional. Being a great admirer of General Jackson's public and 
political character and a warm supporter of the principles of his administration, 
I could not remain silent when the old hero's character, public and private, was 
traduced and his measures misrepresented and denounced. I was then familiar 
with all the principles, measures and facts involved in the controversy, having been 
an attentive reader of the debates in Congress and the principal newspapers of the 
day, and having read also with great interest, the principal works in this country; 
such as the debates in the convention that formed the Constitution of the United 
States, and the convention of the several states on the adoption of the Constitu- 
tion; the Federalist, John Adams's work denominated 'A Defense of the Amer- 
ican Constitution,' the opinions of Randolph, Hamilton and Jefferson on the con- 
stitutionality of the Bank, and the history of the Bank as published by Gales & 
Seaton, Jefferson's Works, and so forth. I had read all of them and many other 
political works with great care and interest, and had my political opinions firmly 
established. I engaged in the debate with a good deal of zeal and warmth, and 
defended the administration of General Jackson and the cause of the Democratic 
party in a manner which appeared highly gratifying to my political friends, and 
which certainly gave me some little reputation as a public speaker ; much more 
than I deserved. 

"When the first quarter of my school expired I settled my accounts, and find- 
ing that I had made enough to pay my expenses, I determined to remove to Jack- 
sonville, the county seat of the same (Morgan) county, and commence the practice 
of the law. In the month of March, I applied to the Hon. Samuel D. Lockwood, 
one of the Justices of the Supreme Court, and after a short examination, obtained 
a license, and immediately opened my office, being then less than twenty-one years 
of age. During the first week of my residence at Jacksonville some members of 
the Whig (alias the Federal) party called a county meeting, and made speeches 
and passed resolutions denouncing the administration in the severest terms, and 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 57 

more especially in relation to the Bank and currency question. The next week the 
Democrats called a meeting, one of the most numerous and spirited I have ever 
witnessed in that county. It was composed principally of farmers and mechanics, 
men who are honest in their political sentiments and feel a deep interest in the 
proper administration of the public affairs, although but few of them are ac- 
customed to public discussion. 

"It so happened that at that time out of twelve members of the bar there was 
not a Democrat among them. This meeting I attended, and at the earnest solicita- 
tion of my political friends (for personal friends I had not then had time to 
form) I consented to make a speech. The excitement was intense, and I was rather 
severe in my remarks upon the opposition ; so much so as to excite the bitter hostility 
of the whole of that party, and of course the warm support of my own party. The 
next week the Patriot, the organ of the opposition, printed and published by James 
G. Edwards, Esq., devoted two entire columns of that paper to me and my speech, 
and continued the same course for two or three successive weeks. The necessary 
consequence was that I immediately became known to every man in the county, and 
was placed in such a situation as to be supported by one party and opposed by the 
other. This notoriety acquired by accident and founded on no peculiar merit, 
proved highly serviceable to me in my profession; for within one week thereafter 
I received for collection demands to the amount of thousands of dollars from per- 
sons I had never seen or heard of, and who would not probably have known that 
such a person as myself was in existence but for the attacks upon me in the opposi- 
tion papers. 

"So essential was the service thus rendered to me by my opponents that I have 
sometimes doubted whether I was not morally bound to pay the editor for his 
abuse according to the usual prices of advertisements. This incident illustrates a 
principle which it is important for men of the world, and especially politicians, to 
bear in mind. How foolish, how impolitic, the indiscriminate abuse of political 
opponents whose humble condition or insignificance prevents the possibility of 
injury, and who may be greatly benefited by the notoriety thus acquired! I firmly 
believe this is one of the frequent and great errors committed by the political 
editors of the present day. Indeed, I sincerely doubt whether I owe most to the 
kind and efficient support of my friends, and no man similarly situated ever had 
better and truer friends, or to the violent, reckless and imprudent opposition of 
my enemies. Certain I am that without both of those causes united, I never 
could have succeeded as well as I have done. But I must forbear, for I find that 
I am philosophizing, which is far from my present purpose. 

"During the summer of 1834, my time was about equally divided between law 
and politics, reading and practicing the one and preaching the other. There was 
a general election pending for governor, congressman and members of the legisla- 
ture, in which I felt no special interest and took no active part. I supported the 
Democratic candidate; William Kinney for governor against General Joseph Dun- 
can, and William L. May for congress against Benjamin Mills, and the Democratic 
ticket for the legislature in my own county. We lost our governor, elected our 
congressman, and a part of our legislative ticket. 

"At this time John J. Hardin, Esq. (now General Hardin), held the office of 
State's Attorney under an appointment from Governor Reynolds, which then had 



58 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

two years to run. He had procured this appointment through the aid and influence 
of Colonel James Evans, Colonel William Weatherford, Captain John Wyatt, and 
other leading Democrats, every one of whom he opposed at the next election after 
the appointment. Captain Wyatt was the only one of them who succeeded in his 
election, and was so indignant at Hardin for what he called his ingratitude, that 
he determined upon removing him from office at all hazards. 

"The opposition having succeeded in electing their governor, there was no hope 
from that quarter; and the only resort left was to repeal the law conferring the 
appointment upon the governor, and make the office elective by the legislature. 
At the request of Captain Wyatt I wrote the bill, and on the second day of the 
session of the legislature which commenced on the first Monday in December, 1834, 
he introduced his bill, and also another bill written by myself making the County 
Recorder's election by the people, instead of being appointed by the governor. I 
felt no peculiar interest in these bills any further than I thought them correct in 
principle, and desired to see them pass because my friends warmly supported them. 

"Both the bills were violently opposed by the Opposition (alias Federal) party, 
and advocated by a large majority of the Democrats, and they finally passed by a 
small majority. When sent to the Council of Revision (composed of the governor 
and judges of the Supreme Court) for approval, they were both vetoed, the former 
as unconstitutional, and the latter because it was inexpedient. Then came a des- 
perate struggle between the friends and opponents of the bills, and especially the 
State's Attorney bill. The opposition charged that its only object was to repeal 
Hardin out of office in order to elect myself in his place, and that the whole move- 
ment had its origin in Wyatt's malice and my selfishness and ambition. 

"I will here remark, and most solemnly aver to be true, that up to the time this 
charge was made against me, I never had conceived the idea of being a candidate 
for the office, nor had any friend suggested or hinted to me that I could or ought 
to receive it. But from that moment forward the friends of the bill declared, that 
in the event they passed the bill over the heads of the Council, I should be elected 
to the office. At this time I did not desire to be a candidate, for I had no reason 
to suppose I could be elected over so formidable an opponent, a man who had been 
for a long time a resident of the state, had fought in the Black Hawk war, and 
was well acquainted with the members. My short residence in the state, want of 
acquaintance and experience in my profession, and my age (being only twenty- 
one years old) I considered insuperable objections. My friends, however, thought 
differently, passed the bill, and elected me on the first ballot by four votes majority. 

"I will here remark that although I wrote this bill and reaped first fruits un- 
der it, and was inclined at that time to think it was correct in principle and ought 
to become a law,, yet subsequent experience, observation and reflection have con- 
vinced me of my error; and I now believe that all legislative elections ought to 
be abolished, and the officers either appointed by the Governor and Senate, or 
elected by the people. In this remark I do not mean to include clerks of our courts 
whose appointments, I am inclined to think, ought to be vested in the Judges. 

"Immediately upon my election as State's Attorney I procured all the standard 
works upon criminal law within my reach, such as Archbold, Chitty, Roscoe, Mc- 
Nally, Hale's "Pleas of the Crown," and so forth, and devoted myself to the study 
of them with a determination of making myself master of that branch of my pro- 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 59 

fession. My official duties being exclusively within the line of my profession, I 
now applied myself assiduously to study and practice. How far I succeeded in 
this I must leave to others who are more impartial judges than myself to decide. 

"An amusing circumstance occurred in McLean county at the first court after 
my election as prosecuting attorney. The grand jury had found a large num- 
ber of indictments for different offenses, and I had been engaged all night in 
writing them, in great haste, in order to discharge the grand jury and enable them 
to return to their families. After the grand jurors were discharged John T. Stuart, 
Esq., came into court and moved to quash all the indictments, although he had been 
employed in but a small number of the cases. He stated his reasons for quash- 
ing the indictments, which were that they were presented by the 'grand jurors in 
and for the county of McClean, when in fact there was no such county as "McClean," 
the true name of the county being McLean.' 

"The manner of making this motion was very pompous and accompanied with 
some rather contemptuous remarks imputing ignorance to the writer of the indict- 
ments. Contrasting my youth and inexperience with the long practice and reputa- 
tion of the opposing counsel, I considered his conduct extremely ungenerous, and 
especially in a county where he was well acquainted with the people and I was 
an entire stranger. The moment the motion to quash was made and the objection 
was pointed out, it struck my mind as being fatal to all the indictments, and had 
it been done in a respectful and courteous manner, I should have made no objec- 
tion to the indictments being quashed. When the Judge (Stephen T. Logan), asked 
me if I had anything to say in support of the indictments, I told him I did not 
consider it necessary as yet to say anything; Mr. Stuart having made the motion 
and having the affirmative of the question, the burden of proof rested upon him; 
that I presumed the court would not take official notice that I had not spelled the 
name of the county right until some evidence had been adduced to sustain the 
motion, and when such evidence should be produced, it would then be time enough 
for me to rebut such evidence. 

"The court decided that it could not officially take notice of the precise mode 
of spelling the name of the county, and gave Mr. Stuart time to procure the 
statute creating and naming the county. My object was now accomplished, know- 
ing there was none of the statutes to be found in the county, and that it would 
require a good deal of traveling, trouble and expense to procure one, which would 
sufficiently rebuke the gentleman's insolence; but not doubting that when the statute 
was produced it would show that the defect in the indictments . was fatal, and they 
ought to be quashed. 

"After a lapse of two days the statutes were procured from an adjoining county, 
and produced and read to the court by Mr. Stuart, when to his astonishment, and 
I will say to the astonishment of myself and the whole Bar, it appeared that the 
name of the county in the indictments was right, and that the learned gentleman 
did not know how to spell the name of the county he had practiced in for years. 
It turned the joke upon him so completely, and excited so much mirth and humor 
at his expense, that he could not conceal his chagrin and mortification. The in- 
dictments were all sustained by the court, much to my gratification. Some time 
afterwards I took the pains to compare this printed statute with the enrolled bill 



60 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

in the office of the Secretary of State, and found there was a misprint, the true 
name of the county being McLean. 

"This small incident, although of no consequence of itself, has been an instruc- 
tive lesson to me in the practice of law ever since, to- wit: Admit nothing, and 
require my adversary to prove everything material to the success of his cause. 
Every lawyer's experience teaches him that many good causes are saved and bad 
causes gained by a strict observance of this rule. During the time I held the 
office of State's Attorney, I conducted many important criminal prosecutions, and 
as far as I have been able to learn, acquitted myself in a manner satisfactory 
to my friends and the public generally. 

In August, 1836, I was elected to the legislature from the County of Morgan. 
The contest was a very spirited one, conducted almost solely upon National politics 
and party grounds. Each party ran a full ticket and strove to elect the whole 
ticket, The stump speeches were made principally by General John J. Hardin on 
behalf of the Whig ticket, and myself in support of the Democratic ticket. The 
contest resulted in the election of five Democrats and one Whig, General Hardin. 

"On the first Monday of December, 1836, I resigned my office of State's At- 
torney and took my seat in the legislature. It was during this session that Illi- 
nois embarked in her mammoth system of internal improvements. Before the 
election I had announced myself in favor of a general system of internal improve- 
ments, and was really anxious to see one of reasonable extent and expense adopted ; 
but never for a moment dreamt of anyone's advocating such a wild and extravagant 
scheme as the one which was finally adopted. 

"When I learned the nature and extent of the bill which the Committee of 
Internal Improvements was maturing, I attempted to arrest it by intro- 
ducing resolutions by way of instructions (See House Journal of 1836-7, Page 36) 
setting forth the kind and extent of a system I thought ought to be adopted. My 
resolutions proposed, 1st. To finish the Illinois & Michigan Canal; :2d. To con- 
struct a railroad from the termination of the canal to the south of the Ohio River; 
3d. To make a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Wabash to connect with 
the Wabash & Erie Canal. 

"I was willing and anxious to make these three works on the faith of the 
state; but was unwilling to go further. I believed the canal to be an important 
State and National work, which would be useful to the government and people. 
I entertained doubts whether the plan of construction adopted by the commis- 
sioner was the best one that could be pursued, but rather than hazard the success 
of the work by differences of opinions as to the best manner of doing it, I deter- 
mined to support and did support the bill which passed that session. In fact the 
bill passed that session was a compromise bill written by myself and introduced 
by Captain Joseph Napier of Cook Count}', from a committee of which we were 
both members. 

"But to return to the Internal Improvements System; when it was ascertained 
from my conversation, speeches, and resolutions that I would oppose the mammoth 
bill, its friends procured me to be instructed by constituents to go for it. It must 
be remembered that at that day the people were for the system almost en masse. 
So strong was the current of popular feeling in its favor that it was hazardous for 
any politician to oppose it. Under those circumstances it was easy to obtain in- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 61 

structions in favor of a measure so universally popular, and accordingly the friends 
of the bill got up instructions, which, from my known sentiments in favor of the 
doctrine of instruction, I did not feel myself at liberty to disobey. I accordingly 
voted for the bill under these instructions. That vote was the vote of my con- 
stituents and not my own. My own sentiments upon this subject are found re- 
corded in the resolutions above referred to. If a limited and reasonable system, 
such as I proposed, had been adopted, instead of the one which did pass, I have no 
doubt it would have been entirely completed at this time, would be useful to the 
state and sustained by the people. 

"There was another question which excited much interest during that session. 
Immense numbers of applications were made for charters of all kinds and descrip- 
tions railroads, canals, insurance companies, hotel companies, steam mill com- 
panies, and so forth. I first attempted to arrest this whole system of legislation 
as unjust, impolitic and unwise. Failing in this I next attempted to cripple it by 
inserting in each charter a clause 'reserving the right to alter, amend or repeal this 
act whenever the public good shall require it.' " 

The Autobiography, thus quoted from, is abruptly terminated at this point. 
In the same year that it was written, namely, in 1838, Mr. Douglas made a visit 
to Chicago. His first speech in this city was made at that time in the "Saloon 
Building," at the southeast corner of Lake and Clark streets, where courts, public 
meetings, balls, etc., were held. "It was there," says John Wentworth in one of 
his historical addresses, "where Stephen A. Douglas and John T. Stuart, candidates 
for Congress, had a public discussion in 1838." 

HIGH LIGHTS IN THE CAREER OF DOUGLAS 

The unusually interesting comments made by Judge Carter, whose address on 
"Lincoln and Douglas as Lawyers" has already been referred to, have a special 
value in obtaining a clear impression of this remarkable man. "Douglas spent 
much of his time in politics," says Carter. "For that matter all lawyers at that 
time in this state who were at all gifted along that line did the same thing. Be- 
cause of his ability on the 'stump' he was persuaded to run for the legislature in 
1836, and resigned as State's Attorney. Before the close of that session of the 
legislature he was appointed as Registrar of the Land Office. 

"The capital had previously been changed from Vandalia to Springfield, and 
Douglas at once moved to the latter place to perform the duties of his new office 
which was quite remunerative. He resigned this office in 1838 to accept the 
leadership of what appeared to be a forlorn hope, an election to Congress. John 
T. Stuart, a new partner of Lincoln, was his opponent. The district included 
about two-thirds of the State, all of the northern part. He was defeated on 
the face of the returns by five votes, his friends insisting that if the ballots had 
been correctly counted he would have been elected. 

"Douglas, disgusted with the result, announced publicly that thereafter he 
would eschew politics and give himself entirely to the practice of his profession. 
Until 1841, he did give much of his attention to law, but he was too much of a 
politician to keep out of public life. He practically had charge of the Democratic 
campaign for president in 1810, and largely through his efforts the state was saved 



62 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

to Van Buren, the rest of the Middle West being carried for William Henry 
Harrison. 

"There can be no doubt that during the two years that he rode circuit, as did 
Mr. Lincoln for many years thereafter, he established a name for himself as a 
successful lawyer. He appeared as counsel in six cases in the Supreme Court 
of the State from 1834 to 1839. The opinions in those cases are found in volume 
2 of the Supreme Court reports. In all of them Douglas was successful. In the 
first case he was associated as counsel with John D. Caton, who afterwards served 
for many years on the Supreme .Bench." 

DOUGLAS APPOINTED A JUDGE ON THE SUPREME BENCH 

In the early part of 1841, "a law was passed reorganizing the judiciary of the 
State, abolishing the circuit courts, increasing the membership of the Supreme Court 
from four to nine, requiring Supreme Court Judges not only to attend to Supreme 
Court duties, but as individual members of the court to hold circuit court in 
the various circuits. The Legislature appointed to these five new places on the 
Supreme Bench Thomas Ford, the next year elected governor, Walter B. Scates, for 
many years after leaving the bench one of the prominent lawyers of Illinois, Sam- 
uel H. Treat, afterward United States Federal Judge, Sidney Breese, one of the 
most noted judges of this State, and Stephen A. Douglas." 

Thus Douglas became a member of the highest court of the State when he 
was yet under twenty-eight years of age, and "less than seven years from the 
time he had come here a friendless adventurer." In his busy career he had not 
been able to devote much time to study or investigation, but while on the bench 
an opportunity was afforded him to become well grounded in the fundamental prin- 
ciples of the law. During the time that he was a Supreme Court judge he wrote 
twenty-two opinions. "There was little in any of these cases," says Judge Carter, 
"that tested his capacity as a judge; enough, however, to justify the conclusion 
that had he given his life unreservedly to the legal profession he would have been 
known as an eminent lawyer and judge. 

"In view of his subsequent connection with the slavery question it is interesting 
to note that he was a member of the Supreme Court of Illinois when a majority 
of that court of his own political faith held in a case in which Shields and Trumbull 
were opposing counsel, Judge Scates writing the opinion, that the presumption of 
law in this State was in favor of liberty and every person was supposed to be free 
without regard to color. Douglas, while on the Bench, wrote an opinion as to 
the adoption of the common law in this country, which has been frequently referred 
to with approval in other decisions. In it he said: 'The common law is a beau- 
tiful system, containing the wisdom and experience of the ages. Like the people 
it ruled and protected it was simple and crude in its infancy, and became enlarged, 
improved and polished as the nation advanced in civilization, virtue and intelligence. 
Adapting itself to the condition and circumstances of the people, and relying upon 
them for its administration, it necessarily improved as the condition of the people 
was elevated. . . . The inhabitants of this country always claimed the com- 
mon law as their birthright, and at an early period established it as the basis of 
their jurisprudence.' " 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 63 

DOUGLAS ENTERS NATIONAL POLITICS 

"Douglas resigned as judge of the Supreme Court to run for Congress in 
June, 1843, after serving two years and a little over three months on that bench; 
he was elected representative and twice re-elected; shortly after his third election 
the Legislature of Illinois elected him to the United States Senate, and he served 
as a member of that body until his death. ... A public prosecutor before he 
was twenty-two, leading counsel in some of the most important cases heard in 
the state during the next few years, a Supreme Court judge at twenty-seven, Doug- 
las' career at the Illinois bar has few parallels for brilliancy in the annals of 
history." 

CLARK E. CARR'S ESTIMATE OF DOUGLAS 

Stephen A. Douglas was too broad a man to be judged solely by the part taken 
by him in the events the recital of which we have given in a preceding chapter. 
Even the course he pursued during the exciting week in Chicago in the fall of 
1850, and the false doctrines he advocated on many occasions afterwards, or even 
the debates with Lincoln in 1858, do not afford sufficient ground for an unfavorable 
verdict upon his character and public services. Eventually Douglas showed him- 
self to have the true spirit of a patriot, and hesitated not to sacrifice himself and 
his political standing with his Southern friends, when it became apparent to him, 
as it did at length, that such was his duty. 

The reader who wishes to understand the character of Douglas may profitably 
peruse the volume by Hon. Clark E. Carr, published in 1909, in which the career 
of Douglas is fully set forth and its results estimated. In view of the fact that 
he was at one time the champion of a losing cause, the author feels that "his 
nobility and purity of character, his sublime patriotism and transcendent abilities, 
have not been appreciated as they deserve to be." The grandeur of the character 
and achievements of Lincoln "became so exalted as to overshadow, for a time, the 
work of the great senator ; but the patriotic people of America," says Carr, "should 
never forget the public services of Senator Douglas. Great as is the fame of Mr. 
Lincoln, it may be doubted whether his name would ever have been known to any 
considerable degree beyond the limits of the State of Illinois, but for his proving 
himself to be able to meet and successfully cope with the senator in what are 
known as 'The Lincoln-Douglas debates,' and it may also be doubted whether Presi- 
dent Lincoln could have been successful in the mighty work of maintaining the 
integrity of the Nation but for the timely support of Senator Douglas." 

"No man of his time," writes the author of "Bygone Days," "had so many 
personal friends and so many bitter political enemies as Stephen A. Douglas. The 
former regarded him almost in the light of a prophet, and under his banner would 
have undertaken any crusade it might have entered his head to preach. The latter 
. . . went quite to the other extreme, and regarded the inventor of 'Squatter 
Sovereignty' in the light of a Judas or Beelzebub, devoid of a single pure motive." 

It was Douglas' ambition to become the president of the United States, but it 
is to his glory and honor that when the peril of disunion was clearly perceived he 
came to the support of his great opponent, and uttered words of patriotic loyalty 
to the Union. Himself a defeated candidate, he called on Mr. Lincoln, just after 



64 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Fort Sumter had been fired on, and pledged his most earnest and active coopera- 
tion toward putting down the rebellion. He sent a telegram to his supporters in 
Illinois calling upon them to come forward and help save the Union. "There is no 
better illustration," says Carr, "of the potentiality of Douglas with the rank and 
file of his party than that presented by the most southern of the Illinois con- 
gressional districts, known as 'Egypt,' a district which, in the Presidential election, 
had given Douglas nearly twenty thousand majority over Lincoln. It was said 
that that district furnished to the Union army more men, in proportion to popula- 
tion, than any other district in the United States." 

THE LAST PUBLIC SPEECH OF SENATOR DOUGLAS 

The following report of the last public speech made by Senator Douglas at 
the Wigwam in Chicago, where Mr. Lincoln had been nominated for the presi- 
dency less than a year before, is here inserted. It is due to the memory of Douglas 
to make a record of the sentiments he expressed in such positive terms on that oc- 
casion; and the speech itself, delivered a month before his dying day, is an elo- 
quent appeal to the people to stand by the Union then threatened with dissolu- 
tion. The report is taken from the New York Tribune of June 13th, 1861, and is 
as follows: 

"Senator Douglas and his wife reached Chicago, 111., on their return from 
Washington, on the evening of the 1st day of May, and were met at the depot 
by an immense assemblage of citizens of all parties, who insisted on escorting Mr. 
Douglas in procession to the great Wigwam, which was already packed with ten 
thousand persons. Room having been made for the admission of Mr. Douglas, he 
was addressed by Thomas B. Bryan, in behalf of Chicago. Mr. Douglas replied: 

"Mr. Chairman: I thank you for the kind terms in which you have been 
pleased to welcome me. I thank the Committee and citizens of Chicago for this 
grand and imposing reception. I beg you to believe that I will not do you nor 
myself the injustice to believe this magnificent ovation is personal homage to my- 
self. I rejoice to know that it expresses your devotion to the Constitution, the 
Union, and the flag of our country. 

"I will not conceal my gratification at the uncontrovertible test this vast audi- 
ence presents that what political differences or party questions may have divided 
us, yet you all had a conviction that when the country should be in danger, my 
loyalty could be relied on. That the present danger is imminent, no man can con- 
ceal. If war must come if the bayonet must be used to maintain the Constitu- 
tion I can say before God my conscience is clean. I have struggled long for a 
peaceful solution of the difficulty. I have not only tendered those States what was 
theirs of right, but I have gone to the very extreme of magnanimity. 

"The return we receive is war, armies marched upon our capital, obstructions 
and dangers to our navigation, letters of marque to invite pirates to prey upon our 
commerce, a concerted movement to blot out the United States of America from 
the map of the globe. The question is, Are we to maintain the country of our 
fathers, or allow it to be stricken down by those who, when they can no longer 
govern, threaten to destroy? 

"What cause, what excuse do disunionists give us for breaking up the best 
Government on which the sun of heaven ever shed its ravs? They are dissatisfied 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 65 

with the result of a Presidential election. Did they never get beaten before? Are 
we to resort to the sword when we get defeated at the ballot-box? I understand it 
that the voice of the people expressed in the mode appointed by the Constitution 
must command the obedience of every citizen. They assume, on the election of a 
particular candidate, that their rights are not safe in the Union. What evidence 
do they present of this? I defy any man to show any act on which it is based. 
What act has been omitted to be done? I appeal to these assembled thousands 
that so far as the constitutional rights of the Southern States, I will say the con- 
stitutional rights of slaveholders, are concerned, nothing has been done, and noth- 
ing omitted, of which they can complain. 

"There has never been a time from the day that Washington was inaugurated 
first President of these United States, when the rights of the Southern States stood 
firmer under the laws of the land than they do now; there never was a time when 
they had not as good a cause for disunion as they have today. What good cause 
have they now that has not existed under every Administration? 

"If they say the Territorial question now, for the first time, there is no act 
of Congress prohibiting slavery anywhere. If it be the non-enforcement of the 
laws, the only complaints that I have heard have been of the too vigorous and 
faithful fulfillment of the Fugitive Slave Law. Then what reason have they? 

"The slavery question is a mere excuse. The election of Lincoln is a mere pre- 
text. The present secession movement is the result of an enormous conspiracy 
formed more than a year since, formed by leaders in the Southern Confederacy 
more than twelve months ago. 

"They use the Slavery question as a means to aid the accomplishment of their 
ends. They desired the election of a Northern candidate, by a sectional vote, in 
order to show that the two sections cannot live together. When the history of the 
two years from the Lecompton charter down to the Presidential election shall be 
written, it will be shown that the scheme was deliberately made to break up this 
Union. 

"They desired a Northern Republican to be elected by a purely Northern vote, 
and then assign this fact as a reason why the sections may not longer live to- 
gether. If the disunion candidate in the late Presidential contest had carried the 
united South, their scheme was, the Northern candidate successful, to seize the 
Capital last spring, and by a united South and divided North hold it. That scheme 
was defeated in the defeat of the disunion candidate in several of the Southern 
States. 

"But this is no time for a detail of causes. The conspiracy is now known. 
Armies have been raised, war is levied to accomplish it. There are only two sides 
to the question. Every man must be for the United States or against it. There 
can be no neutrals in this war; only patriots or traitors. 

"Thank God Illinois is not divided on this question. I know they expected to 
present a united South against a divided North. They hoped in the Northern States, 
party questions would bring civil war between Democrats and Republicans, when 
the South would step in with her cohorts, aid one party to conquer the other, and 
then make easy prey of the victors. Their scheme was carnage and civil war in 
the North. 

"There is but one way to defeat this. In Illinois it is being so defeated by 



66 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

closing up the ranks. War will thus be prevented on our own soil. While there 
was a hope of peace I was ready, for any reasonable sacrifice or compromise to 
maintain it. But when the question comes of war in the cotton fields of the South 
or the corn-fields of Illinois, I say the farther off the better. 

"We cannot close our eyes to the sad and solemn fact that war does exist. 
The Government must be maintained, its enemies overthrown, and the more stu 
pendous our preparations the less the blood shed, and the shorter the struggle. But 
we must remember certain restraints on our action even in time of war. We are 
a Christian people, and the war must be prosecuted in a manner recognized by 
Christian nations. 

"We must not invade Constitutional rights. The innocent must not suffer, nor 
women and children be the victims. Savages must not be let loose. But while I 
sanction no war on the rights of others, I will implore my countrymen not to lay 
down their arms until our own rights are recognized. 

"The Constitution and its guarantees are our birthright, and I am ready to 
enforce that inalienable right to the last extent. We cannot recognize secession. 
Recognize it once, and you have not only dissolved government, but you have de- 
stroyed social order, upturned the foundations of society. You have inaugurated 
anarchy in its worst form, and will shortly experience all the horrors of the French 
Revolution. 

"Then we have a solemn duty to maintain the Government. The greater our 
unanimity the speedier the day of peace. We have prejudices to overcome from 
the few short months since of a fierce party contest. Yet these must be allayed. 
Let us lay aside all criminations and recriminations as to the origin of these diffi- 
culties. When we shall have again a country with the United States flag floating 
over it, and respected on every inch of American soil, it will then be time enough 
to ask who and what brought all this upon us. 

"I have said more than I intended to say. It is a sad task to discuss questions 
so fearful as civil war; but sad as it is, bloody and disastrous as I expect it will 
be, I express it as my conviction before God, that it is the duty of every American 
citizen to rally round the flag of his country. 

"I thank you again for this magnificent demonstration. By it you show you 
have laid aside party strife. Illinois has a proud position United, firm, deter- 
mined never to permit the Government to be destroyed." 

THRILLING EFFECTS OF DOUGLAS' SPEECH 

"As he stood before that vast assemblage in Chicago," says Carr, "Senator 
Douglas was the mightiest and most potential figure in the galaxy of American 
statesmen. . . . Here patriotic men of every shade of opinion and of every 
political party listened with breathless interest for every word that fell from his 
lips, and vied with each other to do him honor. Such enthusiastic greeting, such 
rapturous applause, had never been accorded to another public man since the days 
of the fathers. Every one who took part in the great demonstration felt that the 
Senator's utterances were the expression of the emotions of all the patriotic peo- 
ple of the great nation, from ocean to ocean. . . . Patriotic men who then 
saw the great Senator, for the last time, recalled in later days the splendors of that 
great ovation : and as they realized that he had been withdrawn forever from their 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 67 

view; and that they would never again see his familiar face and form, they felt 
that they had witnessed his transfiguration." 

Thereafter the name of Douglas, as well as his glowing words of loyalty, were 
fully identified with the Union cause. The names "Douglas brigade," as applied to 
a body of Illinois volunteers, "Camp Douglas," of Chicago, famous in the annals 
of that period, are evidences of the recognition given by the people to this fact. 
A further evidence of the profound respect which the people of Chicago cherish 
for Douglas is furnished in the names of a beautiful park and a boulevard in the 
city; and a county of this state, as well as many counties in other states, have 
been named in his honor. He did not live long to render the invaluable aid which 
he could have given throughout the coming struggle, for when he left the scene 
of his triumphant ovation, he did so never to return to the public gaze. The strain 
upon his physical and mental faculties had ' been too severe, and from the great 
hall of the "Wigwam" he was driven to the old Tremont House, which was his 
home when in Chicago. In a few days thereafter, he breathed his last, on the 
third of June, 1861. His message to his children was in these words: "Tell them 
to obey the laws and support the Constitution of the United States," and these 
were his last words on earth. 

JUDGE CARTER'S COMMENTS 

Of Douglas Judge Carter says: "However much we may disagree witli his 
position on the slavery question, it is clear he was against slavery and took the 
position he did because he believed it was for the best interests of his country. 
Perhaps the most remarkable triumph ever seen in Congress was that under Doug- 
las' leadership, in opposition to his party and its president, in defeating the Le- 
compton constitution which had been fraudulently and forcibly foisted upon the 
people of Kansas by the advocates of slavery. 

"During the presidential campaign of 1860, when Douglas saw that his own 
defeat was certain and that Lincoln was to be elected," continues Carter, "he 
abandoned his campaign in the North where his main hope of gaining votes lay, 
and started on a speaking tour through the South, hoping against hope that he 
could turn the tide of public feeling in that section so that the Southern States 
would be satisfied to remain in the Union after Lincoln was elected. At Norfolk, 
Virginia, he was asked, If Lincoln should be elected would the Southern States 
be justified in seceding from the Union? He replied instantly: 'No: the election 
of any man to the presidency in conformity to the Constitution of the United 
States would not justify an attempt to dissolve the Union.' 

"When Lincoln was elected Douglas threw all of his great influence on the side 
of the Union. While asserting that he was still opposed to Lincoln in party mat- 
ters he publicly announced that he would assist him in every way possible to pre- 
serve the government. He proved this not only by his words but by his actions. 
It is well known history that when Lincoln was inaugurated Douglas stood close 
by him upon the platform, and when the president could not readily find a place 
to put his hat Douglas held it during the inaugural address. 

"As soon as Lincoln's family were installed in the White House Mrs. Douglas, 
who was one of the society leaders of Washington, called upon Mrs. Lincoln, thus 
setting the stamp of social approval on the new administration. 



68 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"A few weeks thereafter at the invitation of the Illinois legislature Douglas 
visited Springfield and spoke before that body. Some of bis life-long political 
opponents stated that it was one of the most powerful speeches that they ever 
listened to from the lips of man. Near the close, with the deepest pathos, he 
said, 'If war must come, if the bayonet must be used to maintain the constitution, 
I can say before God my conscience is clear. I have struggled long for a peaceful 
solution of this trouble. I deprecate war, but if it must come I am with my coun- 
try and for my country in every contingency and under all circumstances. At all 
hazards our government must be maintained, and the shortest pathway to peace 

is through the most stupendous preparations for war.' " 
i 

COMPARISON BETWEEN LINCOLN AND DOUGLAS 

Perhaps no two men in our history have oftener been compared than Lincoln 
and Douglas. Among these comparisons that of Judge Carter's is one of the most 
instructive. "These two men," says he, "were not only dissimilar in their physical 
characteristics, but were most unlike in mental attributes. Douglas was shrewd, 
keen, analytical, bold and aggressive ; a quick and ready debater, capable of think- 
ing as well on his feet as he was after deliberation ; marvelously suggestive and 
fertile as to resources. He rarely cited historical precedents except from Ameri- 
ican politics. In that field his knowledge was comprehensive and accurate. No- 
body knew when he read, yet he could refer to date, page and volume with wonderful 
accuracy. He was without wit or humor; intensely practical; in no sense a dreamer 
or follower of ideals. As great an authority as Elaine says of him: 'He was a 
master of logic. In that peculiar style of debate which in its intensity resembles 
a physical combat he had no equal. He spoke with extraordinary readiness; he 
used good English, terse, pointed and vigorous.' 

"Lincoln, on the contrary, was in a sense a dreamer, a man of ideals, a prose- 
poet; slow of thought, not a ready extemporaneous speaker. He was never over- 
bearing or intolerant. While he recognized his intellectual ability and never hesitated 
to assert himself when necessary, he was usually modest and retiring; honest by 
instinct, the logical working of his mind made him necessarily reach the true re- 
sult after deliberation and thought; very strong when he was on the right side; 
extraordinarily weak when he felt that his side was in the wrong. One of his most 
effective weapons in leadership of men was his wonderful power of expressing his 
views in clear, terse English, his arguing from analogy and explaining things hard 
to understand by maxims, figures of speech and stories. 

"His wit and humor, never pointed nor sarcastic, he used always very effect- 
ively. He spoke with the most perfect sincerity and simplicity, so that his hearers 
always felt that he was deeply interested in the moral bearing of the public ques- 
tions he was discussing. He possessed, as perhaps did no other public man of 
the country, lucidity, flexibility and simplicity of style. It was because of his 
high ideals, his moral qualities, that he had such marvelous influence over the 
men of his time and of all time. He was not a great reader of general literature 
yet he was always a student. He knew a few books, such as Shakespeare, Burns 
and the Bible better than any other public man of his time. From his boyhood 
he had been familiar with them. In the files of the Circuit Court of Menard 
County, in a case tried in 1847, in which Lincoln was counsel, is found a motion 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 69 

in the writing of opposing counsel requesting the court to instruct the jury that 
the passage from Exodus read by Lincoln to the jury was not the law in the case 
on trial. The instruction was given. 

"Lincoln's speeches are filled with biblical references; hardly one of his public 
utterances or great state papers from the time he was elected president until his 
death but has a quotation from the Bible or a reference to the fact that God rules 
in the affairs of nations." 

"Men who could meet and cope on equal terms with the great lawyers of Illi- 
nois of their time as did Lincoln and Douglas," says Carter, "must have been more 
than ordinary lawyers. Among the members of that bar were six future United 
States Senators, eight future members of Congress, a future Cabinet minister, and 
not less than six who were to be judges of the Supreme Court of the State, to say 
nothing of many others distinguished in other walks of life." 

MRS. DOUGLAS' DEVOTION TO THE UNION 

In the Louisville Journal of December 20th, 1861, as quoted in Putnam's "Re- 
bellion Record," the following anecdote of Mrs. Douglas is related. "Very few 
people indeed," runs the account, "have been placed in a more trying position and 
sacrificed more for the sake of the Union than has Mrs. Douglas. She has persist- 
ently refused to entertain the proposition forwarded to her by a special messenger 
under a flag of truce from the Governor of North Carolina, asking that the two 
sons of the late Senator Douglas be sent South to save their extensive estates in 
Mississippi from confiscation. If she refused, a large property would be taken 
from the children, and, in her present reduced circumstances, they may thereby 
eventually be placed in straitened circumstances. Here, then, was an appeal made 
directly to her tender regard for them, which, if she should refuse, would work 
disastrously against them in after years. 

"But her answer was worthy of herself and of her late distinguished husband. 
If the rebels wish to make war upon defenseless children, and take away the all 
of little orphan boys, it must be so; but she could not for an instant think of sur- 
rendering them to the enemies of their country and of their father. His last words 
were, 'Tell them to obey the Constitution and the laws of the country," and Mrs. 
Douglas will not make herself the instrument of disobeying his dying injunction. 
The children, she says, belong to Illinois, and must remain in the North. Illinois 
and the North, we take it, will see to it that they are not sufferers by the devoted- 
ness and patriotism of their mother." 

FINAL RESTING PLACE OF DOUGLAS 

The remains of Senator Douglas are in Chicago, and rest in a marble sarcoph- 
agus placed within a crypt under a lofty monument of granite. Surmounting the 
shaft is a bronze statue of the statesman, the total height to the top of the statue 
being ninety-six feet. Upon the sarcophagus is an inscription giving the dates of 
his birth and death, and the words of his last message. The monument is situated 
on rising ground, overlooking the lake, and is surrounded by an ample lawn space 
adjoining the right-of-way of the Illinois Central railroad, at Thirty-fifth street. 
It was completed in 1878 at a cost of about one hundred thousand dollars, the 
principal share of which having been borne by the state of Illinois. 



CHAPTER XXV 

EVENTS PRIOR TO LINCOLN'S NOMINATION 

THE COOPER INSTITUTE SPEECH QUOTATIONS FROM THE SPEECH COMMENTS OF 

THE HEARERS LINCOLN'S LABOR IN PREPARING THE SPEECH LAST APPEARANCE 

IN COURT AT CHICAGO THE "SAND BAR" CASE LINCOLN'S VISIT TO WAUKEGAN 

SPEECH INTERRUPTED BY A FIRE J. W. HULL'S ACCOUNT OF THE SPEECH 

TABLETS PLACED IN MEMORY OF THE VISIT LINCOLN'S VISIT TO EVANSTON 

LEONARD W. VOLK's RECOLLECTIONS HARVEY B. HURo's ACCOUNT RECEPTION AT 

THE HOUSE OF JULIUS WHITE MEMORIES OF OLD EVANSTON RESIDENTS MAJOR 

LUDLAM'S STORY INTERESTING SEQUEL OF THE EVANSTON VISIT SENTIMENT IN 

FAVOR OF LINCOLN FOR PRESIDENT COMMENTS OF THE EASTERN PRESS ROBERT 

LINCOLN'S LETTER OF INTRODUCTION UNFAVORABLE CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO 
PREPARATIONS FOR THE APPROACHING CONVENTION HEADQUARTERS OF THE IL- 
LINOIS DELEGATION AT THE TREMONT HOUSE STRONG FOLLOWING OF RIVAL CAN- 
DIDATES LINCOLN'S MODESTY PROGRESS OF THE CITY ATTAINED IN 1860 

INCIDENTS OF THE PANIC OF 1857 BEGINNING OF STREET CAR LINES OPENING 

OF THE RAILROAD ERA FIRST LINES FROM THE EAST CHICAGO RAPIDLY BECOMES 

A RAILROAD CENTER. 

THE COOPER INSTITUTE SPEECH 

, HE address by Mr. Lincoln at the Cooper Institute in New York was de- 
livered on the evening of February 27th, 1860. Mr. Lincoln had been 
invited by certain of the Republican leaders in New York, through Mr. 
Charles C. Nott, a representative of the Committee of the Young Men's 
Republican Union, "to deliver one of a series of addresses which had 
been planned to make clear to the voters the purposes and the foundations of the 
new party. His name had become known to the Republicans of the East through 
the debates with Douglas. It was recognized that Lincoln had taken the highest 
ground in regard to the principles of the new party, and that his counsels should 
prove of practical service in the shaping of the policy of the Presidential cam- 
paign." 

The meeting was presided over by William Cullen Bryant, and a number of the 
most prominent citizens of New York were present, among them Horace Greeley. 
In the Tribune the next morning Greeley said, "No man ever made such an im- 
pression in his first appeal to a New York audience." Greeley was emphatic in 
his appreciation, of the address, "it was the ablest, the greatest, the wisest speech 
that had yet been made ; it would reassure the conservative Northerner, it was 
conclusive in its argument, and would assure the overthrow of Douglas." 

70 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 71 

The peroration of the speech is often quoted, and is given here as an example 
of Lincoln's oratory. 

"Wrong as we think slavery is, we can yet afford to let it alone where it is, 
because that much is due to the necessity arising from its actual presence in the 
nation ; but can we, while our votes will prevent it, allow it to spread into the 
National Territories, and to overrun us here in these Free States? If our sense 
of duty forbids this, then let us stand by our duty, fearlessly and effectively. Let 
us be diverted by none of those sophistical contrivances wherewith we are so in- 
dustriously plied and belabored contrivances such as groping for some middle 
ground between the right and the wrong, vain as the search for a man who should 
be neither a living man nor a dead man such as a policy of 'don't care' on a ques- 
tion about which all true men do care such as Union appeals beseeching true 
Union men to yield to Disunionists, reversing the divine rule, and calling, not the 
sinners, but the righteous to repentance such as invocations to Washington, im- 
ploring men to unsay what Washington said, and undo what Washington did. 

"Neither let us be slandered from our duty by false accusations against us, nor 
frightened from it by menaces of destruction to the Government nor of dungeons to 
ourselves. Let us have faith that right makes might, and in that faith, let us, to 
the end, dare to do our duty as we understand it." 

Perhaps no appeal, uttered from the political platform in those stirring times, 
breathed a loftier tone or carried convictions so strong as this memorable speech. 
"As I read the concluding pages of that speech," says Horace White, "the con- 
flict of opinion that preceded the conflict of arms, then sweeping upon the country 
like an approaching solar eclipse, seemed prefigured like a chapter of the Book 
of Fate." 

RHETORICAL FEATURES OF THE ADDRESS 

On the morning following the delivery of the Cooper Institute speech Mr. 
Lincoln met Rev. John P. Gulliver of Norwich, Connecticut, on a train leaving 
the city. Mr. Gulliver had listened to the speech the evening before, and the 
two men presently became engaged in conversation. Mr. Gulliver afterwards be- 
came a resident of Chicago and was pastor of the New England Congregational 
church on the North Side, from 1865 to 1868, and president of Knox College at 
Galesburg for four years following. Mr. Gulliver remarked to Mr. Lincoln that 
he thought the speech was the most remarkable one he had ever heard. "I learned 
more of the art of public speaking last evening," said he. "than I could from a 
whole course of lectures on rhetoric." "I should like very much to know," replied 
Mr. Lincoln, "what it was in my speech which you thought so remarkable." Mr. 
Gulliver's answer was, "The clearness of your statements, the unanswerable style 
of your reasoning, and, especially, your illustrations, which were romance and pathos 
and fun and logic all welded together." He followed this with a further exposi- 
tion of the peculiar power of the address. Mr. Lincoln replied, "I am much 
obliged to you for this. I have been wishing for a long time to find some one who 
would make this analysis for me. It throws light on a subject which has been 
dark to me. I can understand very readily how such a power as you have ascribed 
to me will account for the effect which seems to be produced by my speeches. I 



72 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

hope you have not been too flattering in your estimate. Certainly I have had a 
most wonderful success for a man of my limited education." 

When they were about to separate Mr. Gulliver said to him, "You have be- 
come, by the controversy with Mr. Douglas, one of our leaders in this great strug- 
gle with slavery, which is undoubtedly the struggle of the nation and the age. 
What I would like to say is this, and I say it with a full heart: Be true to your 
principles, and we will be true to you, and God will be true to us all." Mr. Lin- 
coln was touched by the minister's earnestness, and taking his hand in both his 
own, he exclaimed, "I say amen to that! amen to that!" t 

From New York he went to New England in order to visit his son Robert, 
then a student in the Phillips Academy, at Exeter, New Hampshire. He made 
speeches at various points. Putnam quotes from a letter written by him to his 
wife, dated March 4th, 1860. "I have been unable to escape this toil. If I had 
foreseen it, I think I would not have come East at all. The speech at New York, 
being within my calculation before I started, went off passably well and gave me 
no trouble whatever. The difficulty was to make nine others, before reading audi- 
ences who had already seen all my ideas in print." 

COMMENTS ON THE SPEECH 

In the Century Magazine for July, 1891, an address by Horace Greeley was 
printed, which had not, for some reason, previously been published. In this address 
Mr. Greeley gives his estimate of Lincoln, and, in regard to the great speech at the 
Cooper Institute, he said: "I do not hesitate to pronounce Mr. Lincoln's speech 
at Cooper Institute, New York, in the spring of 1860, the very best political ad- 
dress to which I ever listened and I have heard some of Webster's grandest. As 
a literary effort, it would not, of course, bear comparison with many of Webster's 
speeches ; but regarded simply as an effort to convince the largest possible number 
that they ought to be on the speaker's side, not on the other, I do not hesitate to 
pronounce it unsurpassed." Mr. Lincoln, he said, was "the foremost convincer of 
his day the one who could do his cause more good and less harm by a speech 
than any other living man." 

In a reprint of the speech, the full text of which is given in George Haven 
Putnam's "Abraham Lincoln," the following extract from the preface, prepared 
by the Young Men's Republican Union, appears: "The address is characterized 
by wisdom, truthfulness and learning. . . . From the first line to the last, 
from his premises to his conclusion, the speaker travels with a swift, unerring di- 
rectness that no logician has ever excelled. His argument is complete and is 
presented without the affectation of learning, and without the stiffness which usu- 
ally accompanies dates and details. ... A single simple sentence contains 
a chapter of history that has taken days of labor to verify, and that must have 
cost the author months of investigation to acquire. The reader may take up this 
pamphlet, but he will leave it as a historical treatise brief, complete, perfect, 
sound, impartial truth which will serve the time and the occasion that called it 
forth, and which will be esteemed hereafter no less for its unpretending modesty 
than for its intrinsic worth." 

Mr. Lincoln's speech had indeed cost him much labor in its preparation. No 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 73 

former effort had required so much time and thought as this one had done. "The 
historical study which it involved," says Holland, "study that led into unexplored 
fields, and fields very difficult of exploration, must have been very great; but it 
was intimate and complete. Gentlemen who afterwards engaged in preparing the 
speech for circulation as a campaign document were much surprised by the amount of 
research that it required to be able to make the speech, and were very much wearied 
with the work of verifying its historical statements in detail. They were weeks 
in finding the works consulted by him." Herndon says that Mr. Lincoln obtained 
most of the facts of his Cooper Institute speech from Elliott's "Debates on the 
Federal Constitution." When he went to Washington, early in 1861, he gave Hern- 
don a set of six volumes of this work. 

While in New York, Mr. Lincoln was photographed by Brady, whose portraits 
of the distinguished men of that time have become famous. It was a frequent re- 
mark of Lincoln's that this portrait and the Cooper Institute speech made him 
president. 

LAST APPEARANCE IN COURT 

One of the last cases in which Mr. Lincoln was engaged as a lawyer was that 
known as the "Sand Bar" case. The title of the case was "W. S. Johnston vs. 
William Jones and S. Marsh, Ejectment." Mr. Lincoln was engaged as one of 
the counsel for the defendants. In the Chicago Press and Tribune of April 5th, 
1860, the case is referred to as "one of the most notable trials in the annals of our 
courts." The contest was "as to title to the valuable accretions on the lake shore, 
north of the pier," the property directly and indirectly at issue being valued at 
over half a million of dollars. This case was tried before Judge Thomas Drum- 
mond in the United States District Court, and was the fourth time it had been 
before the courts, this time ending, after a two weeks' trial, in a verdict for the de- 
fendants. The question submitted to the jury was "whether the plaintiff had a 
water line on the lake on October 22d, 1835, the date of the deed." The court 
held its sessions in the "Larmon Block," on the northeast corner of Clark and 
Washington streets. 

It was during the progress of this case that the opposing counsel asked Colonel 
John H. Kinzie (son of Chicago's original settler, John Kinzie), "How long he 
had resided in Chicago?" when Mr. Lincoln interposed saying, "I believe he is 
'common law' here, as one who dates back to the time whereof the memory of 
man runneth not to the contrary." 

MR. LINCOLN'S VISIT TO WAUKEGAN 

While Mr. Lincoln was in Chicago he received invitations to speak on frequent 
occasions. The citizens of Waukegan had requested his presence there and we find 
an announcement in the Chicago Press and Tribune for Monday, April 2, 1 860, 
as follows: "At the earnest solicitation of citizens of Lake County, Mr. Lincoln, 
who is at present engaged here in the United States District Court, will speak on 
political topics at Waukegan this evening. The announcement will of course bring 
together one of the largest crowds that Waukegan can furnish." 

The Waukegan Weekly Gazette, in its issue of April 7, 1860, gives this account 
of what happened on the occasion of Mr. Lincoln's visit to that place. 



74 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"This noble Republican standard bearer of 1858 having been engaged attending 
Court in Chicago, came up to Waukegan on Monday evening last to give us a 
speech. But he had spoken only a few minutes when the meeting was broken up 
in consequence of a destructive fire which we mention elsewhere. This is deeply 
regretted by all save a few of the chivalrous Democracy, who seem to rejoice over 
the fact that the meeting came to such an untimely end. We think they have rea- 
son for it too, for 'Old Abe' had laid the foundation for a speech which would have 
so completely wiped out the doctrine of Popular Sovereignty, that all candid Dem- 
ocrats who admit that slavery is wrong (and to this class his remarks were spe- 
cially directed) would have been forced to admit the inconsistency of the position 
they occupy. 

"Whether the fire was a 'democratic trick' or not the democracy will be forced 
to resort to more desperate tricks than this to defeat Abe next fall should the 
mantle of the Chicago Convention fall upon him. Although disappointed in not 
hearing his speech through, yet we had the pleasure of seeing him, which really 
does one's soul good. We hope he may be induced to come back and give the bal- 
ance of the speech at some other time. Hon. Norman B. Judd accompanied him 
from Chicago, who would have favored us with some remarks also had the meeting 
gone on undisturbed." 

The fire which broke up the meeting in this abrupt manner is described in an- 
other part of the same issue of the Gazette. It is as follows: "About eight o'clock 
on Monday evening last, when hundreds of our citizens were attentively engaged 
in listening to the speech of our gallant Lincoln, an alarm of fire was sounded. 
A rush was made for the door, but the excitement was partially allayed when it 
was announced that it was a false alarm. This quiet, however, was but momentary, 
for it soon became apparent that a destructive fire was raging. It proved to 
be the warehouse and buildings belonging to the North Pier, owned and occupied 
by Messrs. Case and Bull." 

TABLETS PLACED IN MEMORY OF THE VISIT 

On the one-hundredth anniversary of Lincoln's birth namely, February 12, 
1909, the people of Waukegan celebrated the occasion by recalling the visit Mr. 
Lincoln made to their city in 1860. The Waukegan Daily Sun printed some 
reminiscences of the occasion, preceded by a brief account of the meeting as fol- 
lows: 

"On the evening of April 2nd, 1860, Lincoln visited Waukegan, and was the 
principal speaker at a mass-meeting at Dickinson's Hall, an old-time resort, later 
burned down, and visited a fire that consumed the old Case warehouse. 

"That night he slept in the house at the northwest corner of Julian and County 
streets, as the guest of Mr. Ferry. The house is now owned by L. H. Prentice 
and on February 12, 1909, was marked with a bronze tablet inscribed 'April 2, 
1860, Abraham Lincoln slept in this house. Tablet placed by the Lake County 
Historical Society.' 

"The building on the site of Dickinson's Hall is marked by a bronze tablet, 
ten by sixteen inches, inscribed 'This tablet marks the site of Dickinson Hall where 
Abraham Lincoln spoke April 2, 1860. Lake County Historical Society.' 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 75 

"Following is a list of people now living in Waukegan who were at this meet- 
ing, so far as their names were obtainable in February, 1909: W. E. Sunderlin 
(who went to the fire with Lincoln), J. W. Hull, Jacob Martin, George Herman, 
Philip P. Brand (who shaved Lincoln on his visit here), J. M. Simpson, George 
R. Lyon (who remembers Lincoln's remark 'Slavery is wrong'), Homer Cooke 
(who also says he went to the fire with Lincoln), W. B. Besley, E. D. Besley, Ar- 
thur Blanchard, Mrs. G. H. Stafford, John A. Shea, John Maynard, George S. 
Wheeler, Clinton Green, D. S. Meade, A. Z. Blodgett, R. J. Douglas, Nicholas 
Martin, S. S. Greenleaf and Frank Greenleaf. 

"J. W. Hull can recall the substance of the speech that Lincoln delivered in 
the twenty-five minutes before the fire destroyed the Case warehouse, and the 
meeting broke up. 'I was there when the meeting began,' he said, 'and noted Lin- 
coln moving about the floor, meeting people. When he arose and ascended to the 
platform I thought he was the humblest man in appearance I had seen in many a 
day. When he began to speak he did not impress me, perhaps because he had a 
squeak in his voice that was like a dash of cold water. I can well remember his 
speech. Lincoln declared that civilization had pronounced human slavery wrong. 
However, he said that we alone, the United States, with our boasted freedom, gave 
it the standing of an institution, and that we did wrong. However, he said, he did 
not blame the slave-holders; he said that most of them had inherited their slaves 
as chattels or property, and, it seemed, could not help themselves. Then he called 
attention to the fact that at that time the country was half slavery and half free, 
and said that no government divided against itself in such manner could stand. 

' 'The effect on me, at least, and I believe on others, was little short of miracu- 
lous. While he was speaking, such was the sledge-hammer force of his logic, that 
we forgot the humble appearance and the squeaky voice, and were carried away 
by the man's simple eloquence, his power of reasoning and his clear exposition of 
questions we had all debated within our own minds. 

' 'Then the fire came; E. P. Ferry arose and stated his belief that the alarm 
was a Democratic plot to break up the meeting. The shuffling and uneasiness among 
the people continued, however, and finally Lincoln said, "Well, gentlemen, let us 
all go. as there really seems to be a fire, and help put it out." ' 



LINCOLN S VISIT TO EVANSTON 



It was on the afternoon of the day following the conclusion of the "Sand Bar" 
case, that Lincoln visited Evanston and remained over night as the guest of his 
old friend Julius White. Many particulars of this visit have been gathered from 
old residents, and the visit forms one of the cherished episodes of Evanston his- 
tory. At that time Evanston was a village of twelve hundred inhabitants and was 
becoming important as a suburb of Chicago. An article in the Chicago Press and 
Tribune, which appeared about this time, spoke of Evanston as having the hand- 
somest residences and the best situation of any town in the vicinity of Chicago, 
and the writer predicted that between the two places would be built up a con- 
tinuous line of stores and residences. The Chicago and Milwaukee railroad, which 
afterwards became known as the Chicago and North-Western railway, had then 
been open five years. Evanston itself had borne that name only six years, though 



76 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

under older names, originally Gross Point and afterwards Ridgeville, it could 
claim a greater antiquity. The Northwestern University had been in existence 
since 1854, and from the beginning had given a dominant tone to the community 
life of the place, and many of those who had made their homes there had been at- 
tracted by its influence. The University had one building completed and occupied, 
and the Garrett Biblical Institute, which was affiliated with the University, was 
about completing its first building. 

Mr. Lincoln visited Evanston upon the invitation and as the guest of Julius 
White, who afterwards became a general in the Union army. Mr. White at that 
time was a member of the Chicago Board of Trade and was harbor master at Chi- 
cago. He lived in Evanston on the northwest corner of Ridge avenue and Church 
street, in a two-story house, which in later years was moved away, to make room 
for the larger house now occupied by Mr. Richard C. Lake. Some controversy has 
arisen from time to time as to the identity of the house in which Mr. Lincoln was 
entertained. Mr. White resided in several different houses during his long resi- 
dence in Evanston, each of which has been at one time or another regarded as the 
house thus honored. But through surviving members of his family and others 
its identity has been established beyond doubt. When it was moved from its orig- 
inal location it was divided into two parts, and the larger part taken to a lot just 
south of the Evanston Township High School, now known as 1227 Elmwood avenue. 
Here it was remodeled and is now occupied by Mr. Albert D. Sanders. 

MR. VOLK'S RECOLLECTIONS 

A reference to Mr. Lincoln's visit to Evanston is found in an article published 
in the Century Magazine for December, 1881, by Leonard W. Volk, the sculptor. 
Mr. Volk had met Mr. Lincoln during the period of the Lincoln-Douglas debates 
in 1858, and had requested him to sit for a bust. Mr. Lincoln said that he would 
be glad to do so at the first opportunity. Mr. Volk, in the course of his article, 
thus relates: 

"I did not see him again for nearly two years. I spent most of the winter of 
1860 in Washington, finishing a statuette of Senator Douglas, and just before 
leaving in the month of March, I called upon Mr. Douglas' colleague in the senate 
from Illinois [this was Lyman Trumbull], and asked him if he had an idea as to 
who would be the probable nominee of the Republican party for president, that 1 
might model a bust of him in advance. He replied that he did not have the least 
particle of an idea who he would be, only that it would not be Judge Douglas. 

"I returned to Chicago, and got my studio in the 'Portland block' in order and 
ready for work, and began to consider whose bust I should first begin in the clay, 
when I noticed in a morning paper that Abraham Lincoln was in town retained as 
one of the counsel in the 'sandbar trial.' I at once decided to remind him of his 
promise to sit to me, made two years before. I found him in the United States 
District court room (in a building known at the time as the 'Larmon block') his 
feet on the edge of a table, and his long, dark hair standing out at every imaginable 
angle, apparently uncombed for a week. He was surrounded by a group of lawyers, 
such as James F. Joy, Isaac N. Arnold, Thomas Hoyne and others. Mr. Arnold 
obtained his attention in my behalf, when he instantly arose and met me outside 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 77 

the rail, recognizing me at once with his usual grip of both hands. He remembered 
his promise, and said, in answer to my question, that he expected to be detained by 
the case for a week. He added: 

' 'I shall be glad to give you the sittings. When shall I come, and how long 
tyill you need me each time?' 

" 'Just after breakfast, every morning, would,' he said, 'suit him the best, and 
he could remain till court opened, at 10 o'clock.' I answered that I would be ready 
for him the next morning, Thursday. This was in the early part of April, 1860. 

' 'Very well, Mr. Volk, I will be there, and I'll go to a barber and have my 
hair cut before I come.' 

"I requested him not to let the barber cut it too short and said I would rather 
he would leave it as it was ; but to this he would not consent. Then, all of a sud- 
den, he ran his fingers through his hair, and said: 

'No, I cannot come tomorrow, as I have an engagement with Mr. W to go 
to Evanston tomorrow and attend an entertainment; but I'd rather come, and sit 
to you for the bust than go there and meet a lot of college professors and others, 
all strangers to me. And I will be obliged if you will go to Mr. W 's office now, 
and get me released from the engagement. I will wait here till you come back." 

"So off I posted, but Mr. W would not release him, 'because,' he said, 'it 
would be a great disappointment to the people he had invited.' Mr. Lincoln looked 
quite sorry when I reported to him the failure of my mission. 

" 'Well,' he said, 'I suppose I must go, but I will come to you Friday morning.' 

"He was there promptly indeed, he never failed to be on time. My studio 
was in the fifth story, and there were no elevators in those days, and I soon learned 
to distinguish his steps on the stairs, and am sure he frequently came up two, if 
not three, steps at a stride. When he sat down the first time in that hard, wooden, 
low-armed chair which I still possess, and which has been occupied by Douglas, 
Seward and Generals Grant and Dix, he said: 

" 'Mr. Volk, I have never sat before to sculptor or painter only for daguerreo- 
types and photographs. What shall I do?' 

"I told him I would only take the measurements of his head and shoulders that 
time, and next morning, Saturday, I would make a cast of his face, which would 
save him a number of sittings. He stood up against the wall, and I made a mark 
above his head, and then measured up to it from the floor, and said: 

" 'You are just twelve inches taller than Judge Douglas, that is, just six feet 
one inch.' " 

In the above extract, which is printed just as it appeared in the Century article, 
the name of Mr. White is indicated by the initial W, followed by a line standing 
for the omitted portion of his name. Also it is to be noted that in the last sen- 
tence Mr. Lincoln's height is given as "six feet and one inch," whereas the fact 
was that he was six feet four inches and Douglas was five feet four inches in 
height. This was an error either on the part of the author or printer. 

MR. KURD'S ACCOUNT 

When the day arrived for Mr. Lincoln to go to Evanston he was taken in charge 
by Mr. Harvey B. Hurd, who had been designated to act as his escort. Mr. Hurd 
has left on record an account of this journey, which is as follows: 



78 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"On his return from his stumping tour through New England in the spring of 
I860, bringing back with him the fame of his great Cooper Institute speech, he 
[Mr. Lincoln] was given a reception in Evanston, at the home of my then next 
door neighbor, General Julius White, and it was my good fortune to be designated 
to escort him from Chicago to his house. On the way Mr. Lincoln and I occupied 
the same seat in the railway car, that next to the stove. Putting his long legs up 
behind the stove and leaning down toward me, he related to me some of the more 
amusing episodes in his New England tour, such as he thought I would recognize 
as characteristic of Yankeedom (I had told him I was a native of Connecticut), 
some of them bringing out in strong light the issues of the campaign and how he 
had presented them. 

"Calling to mind his great debate with Mr. Douglas and how he had grown in 
popularity all over the country, and that he was being talked of for the presidency, 
I could not help a passing analysis of his characteristics. The way he impressed me 
at that time was well summed up by a countryman at another time. 'Not that he 
knew it all, and that I knew little or nothing, but that he and I were two good 
fellows, well met, and that between us we knew lots.' His bearing at the recep- 
tion, while easy, was at the same time dignified and pleasing. It required no 
stretch of imagination to think of him as the coming president of the United States. 
He inspired in all a desire to see him nominated and elected to that high office. 
There was no lurking doubt as to his fitness." 

MEMORIES OF OLD RESIDENTS 

Many of the old residents of Evanston still vividly remember, after a lapse of 
half a century, the occasion of Mr. Lincoln's visit here, and the accounts which are 
here gathered are mainly compiled from their recollections of that most interesting 
event. They are not all living whose testimony is here given, but the privilege 
they enjoyed of meeting and grasping the hand of the greatest American of the 
nineteenth century was a rare one, and the occasion forms one of the most inter- 
esting episodes in our history. 

On Mr. Lincoln's arrival in Evanston he was taken for a carriage drive about 
the village by Mr. White and then to the residence of the latter. A general in- 
vitation had been extended to the people to come in the evening and shake hands 
with the distinguished visitor. It was easy to spread the news of anything of the 
kind in a small community such as Evanston was at that time, and the people were 
quick to respond to the invitation. The house was well filled with visitors and 
Mr. Lincoln stood in front of the fireplace in the drawing room and conversed 
with the people as they arrived. Many did not enter the house, but contented 
themselves with standing outside on the lawn and giving vent to their enthusiasm 
by blowing horns, singing and shouting, which was called "serenading" in the par- 
lance of the time. These "doings" were naturally followed by calls for a speech, 
a request which the visitor complied with by appearing on the front steps of the 
house and addressing the people assembled on the lawn. "I have a sort of gen- 
eral recollection of his speech," relates Dr. Henry M. Bannister, who was pres- 
ent. "He spoke in a high, clear voice explaining his standpoint in politics and 
the reasons for it, making a special point that he had been guided by his sense of 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 79 

right." There was a general handshaking and exchange of greetings usual on 
such occasions. Afterwards a number of those outside went into the house and 
were presented to the visitor. 

"I remember as though it was but yesterday," wrote Mr. Martin Mohler, a 
former student at the university, in an article printed in The Evanston Index in 
1903, "the tall, lanky form of Lincoln and his expressive countenance as he stood 
shaking hands with admiring friends, while a stream of wit and humor, and story 
and laughter, came bubbling up from the great soul within." 

MRS. BANNISTER'S ACCOUNT 

Mrs. Emma White Bannister, a daughter of General White, wrote recently 
giving an account of the visit, which she remembers distinctly. "Father told us 
one day that he would bring Mr. Lincoln up to spend the night, adding, 'he may be 
our next president.' He arrived on the evening train and dined with us, after 
which he addressed the Evanstonians from the front porch. Word had been sent 
to the leading citizens that Mr. Lincoln would speak and they soon assembled in 
goodly numbers in front of the house. At the conclusion of his address my father 
invited all who desired to come in and meet Mr. Lincoln. They surged into the 
house, were introduced by father, and all received a cordial greeting and hand 
shake from Mr. Lincoln. My father's house at that time was full of children, and 
during Mr. Lincoln's visit he endeared himself to us all by his individual and 
kindly notice." 

MR. PEARSONS' STORY 

Mr. Henry A. Pearsons' memories of the occasion are extremely interesting. 
At a banquet of the Men's Club at the First Methodist church in February, 1906, 
he spoke as follows: 

"Mr. Lincoln came to Evanston in 1860, soon after he began to acquire a na- 
tional reputation and had been mentioned as the man whom Illinois would bring 
out as a candidate for president. Evanston was then only a village of some twelve 
hundred inhabitants, and, of course, all who could get there went to the house 
of Julius White to meet the distinguished guest, we boys to cheer and make a wel- 
coming noise, and our elders to shake his hand. I have a photograph of him taken 
in 1858, which pictures him as I remember him. The characteristics which I 're- 
member most distinctly were the pleasant smile and kindly greeting he gave us, 
the cheerful speech and apt words of his address, the exceeding tallness of the 
man, and the awkward way he had of turning himself one way or the other and 
bending his knees a little when emphasizing a point or coming to a climax. A 
really good quartet, led by our long-time friend and fellow citizen, Charles G. 
Ayars, called for Lincoln's special commendation ; and I recall how he put his 
arms around Avars' shoulders, and said: 'Young man, I wish I could sing as well 
as you. Unfortunately I know only two tunes, one is "Old Hundred," and the 
other isn't.' Mr. J. Watson Ludlam was then, as he still is, I think, the tallest citi- 
zen of Evanston, and Mr. Lincoln stood up against him, back to back, to see which 
was the taller." Mr. Pearsons on several occasions afterwards, while an officer of 
the Eighth Illinois cavalry, saw Mr. Lincoln at reviews, and was one of the guard 
of honor at the time his body lay in state in the Capitol at Washington. 



80 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



MAJOR LUDLAM S STORY 

Only a short time before his death in the fall of 1908, Major James D. Lud- 
lam wrote his recollections of the visit, in a letter to Mr. Frank R. Grover, to 
whom he had promised to furnish the details for the records of the Evanston His- 
torical Society. "In redeeming my promise to you," he writes, "to furnish my 
recollections of Abraham Lincoln's visit to Evanston, I send the following, only 
reminding you that fifty years is a long time for one's memory to be exactly ac- 
curate." He said he received an invitation from Mr. Julius White, "who lived, I 
think, in the house built by Mr. Judson over on what we then called the ridge." 
He met there "some twenty or thirty friends," some of whom he mentions by name: 
Mr. and Mrs. John L. Beveridge, Rev. Philo Judson, Harvey B. Hurd, Mr. and 
Mrs. N. P. Iglehart, Mr. and Mrs. John A. Pearsons, Mrs. Appleton, Miss Mattie 
Stewart and Miss Isabel Stewart. "Mr. Hurd led the conversation principally 
with the help of Mr. Beveridge at the start, but soon Mr. Lincoln had full control, 
and in conversation and story telling captured the whole company." 

Later in the evening some one proposed having some music, and Miss Isabel 
Stewart was invited to play the piano, which she did in a very delightful manner. 
Do not let the young readers of this sketch imagine the young lady seated at an 
"upright," for pianos of that form were not made in those days. Square pianos 
were in use and the one in Mr. White's house was probably of this pattern, the 
kind we used to call "megatheriums," which we used to behold with awe and admira- 
tion, including the player. 

Mr. Lincoln then asked for some vocal music and Mr. J. D. Ludlam was in- 
vited to sing. This he consented to do on condition that some one would play for 
him. He was then introduced to the young lady at the piano, whom he did not 
know before, and after a song or two the singing became general. It should be 
noted here that this introduction to the young lady, Miss Isabel Stewart, was more 
important in its results than seems at first sight, for in about a year after that the 
singer and the player were married. Thus the Lincoln visit has a peculiar interest 
as the starting point of a romance. 

ASSEMBLAGE OP TALL MEN 

James D. Ludlam and J. Watson Ludlam were brothers, both tall men, the lat- 
ter the taller of the two; John L. Beveridge was over six feet in height, and there 
was also present another tall man by the name of Homer Curtice, a conductor on 
the Chicago and Milwaukee Railroad, the name by which the present Chicago and 
North- Western Railway was then known. (Poor Curtice was killed by the cars 
up near Kenosha some years later.) Mr. Lincoln, noticing so many unusually tall 
men present, including himself, remarked upon it and proposed that they should 
measure with each other. They therefore stood up, as Mr. Pearsons has related 
in a previous part of this article, and compared their different heights. It was 
found that Mr. Lincoln and J. W. Ludlam were exactly the same height, namely, 
six feet and four inches, and were the tallest in the "bunch." The company re- 
mained until quite a late hour for so quiet a place as the little town of Evanston 
was at that time. 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 81 

INTERESTING SEQUEL 

The sequel to Major Ludlam's story is very interesting. During the following 
year events succeeded each other with startling rapidity. Mr. Lincoln was nom- 
inated and elected president, and the tremendous drama of the Civil War had 
opened. With many other young men from Evanston J. D. Ludlam had joined 
the army of the Union, and became an officer (finally major) in the Eighth Illinois 
cavalry. This was the only Illinois regiment in the eastern army in the early part 
of the war and Mr. Lincoln came out to their encampment near Washington to 
visit them, and made a short speech to "his boys," as he called them. He recog- 
nized Ludlam at once and asked after Miss Stewart, who had furnished such de- 
lightful music on the occasion of his visit to Evanston, and invited him to call at 
the White House. He made calls several times, and after lunch with Mr. and 
Mrs. Lincoln one day, Mr. Lincoln asked him to sing for Mrs. Lincoln the same 
songs which he sang when he visited Mr. White's house in Evanston. This echo 
of the Lincoln visit to Evanston, and the romance that had its beginning at that 
time, throws a golden haze of sentiment over the event we have been describing, 
and heightens the interest that the episode otherwise possesses for all who take 
a pride in Evanston annals. 

Mr. Lincoln's visit to Evanston was made when he had reached a period in his 
life when all was fair. He was at the height of his fame as the most distinguished 
political orator of his time, he had become the rising hope of the new Republican 
party, and was often mentioned as a possible presidential candidate. The law 
case, which had required his presence in Chicago for the preceding two weeks, had 
just been decided (the day before) in favor of his clients. He was in the full 
maturity of his manhood, and he was probably as near "care free" as he had ever 
been in his life. . 

Six weeks afterwards Mr. Lincoln was nominated for the presidency, and in 
the following November was elected to that high office. He evidently did not for- 
get his Evanston friends and his visit among them, for soon after he became presi- 
dent he began to show his appreciation of the friends he met here. White and 
Beveridge became generals in the Union Army, and, as we have seen, the homely 
songs and good cheer of the house in Evanston where he was so pleasantly en- 
tertained were repeated in a charming manner at the White House in Washington. 

SENTIMENT IN FAVOR OF LINCOLN 

The possibility of Mr. Lincoln becoming a candidate at the next Republican 
convention to be held in Chicago in the approaching month of May became stronger 
during the early months of 1 860. While, however, the sentiment in his favor was 
thus increasing in the West, it was by no means looked upon in a favorable light 
by Eastern politicians and writers. Echoes of the western enthusiasm for Lin- 
coln's candidacy began to reach the Eastern people in ever increasing volume, and 
after his Cooper Institute speech there was frequent mention and discussion of 
the possibility of such a thing coming to pass. 

"Lincoln's defeat in November, 1858, in the contest for the United States sen- 
atorship," says Miss Tarbell, "in no way discouraged his friends. A few days 
after the November election, when it was known that Douglas had been re-elected 



82 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

senator, the Chicago Democrat, then edited by 'Long John' Wentworth, printed an 
editorial, nearly a column in length, headed 'Abraham Lincoln.' His work in the 
campaign then just closed was reviewed and commended in the highest terms." 

The editorial printed in the Democrat has already been quoted, in part, in a 
previous chapter. "Up to the opening of the convention in May," says Miss Tar- 
bell, "there was, in fact, no specially prominent mention of Lincoln by the East- 
ern press. Greeley, intent on undermining Seward, though as yet nobody per- 
ceived him to be so, printed in the New York Weekly Tribune the paper which 
went to the country at large correspondence favoring the nomination of Bates 
and Read, McLean and Bell, Cameron, Fremont, Dayton, Chase, Wade; but not 
Lincoln. The New York Herald of May 1st, in discussing editorially the nominee 
of the 'Black Republicans,' recognized 'four living, two dead, aspirants." The 
'living' were Seward, Banks, Chase and Cameron; the 'dead,' Bates and McLean. 
May 10th, the Independent in an editorial on 'The Nomination at Chicago,' said: 
'Give us a man known to be true upon the only question that enters into the can- 
vass a Seward, a Chase, a Wade, a Sumner, a Fessenden, a Banks.' But it did 
not mention Lincoln. His most conspicuous Eastern recognition before the con- 
vention was in Harper's Weekly of May 12th, his face being included in a double 
page of portraits of 'eleven prominent candidates for the Republican presidential 
nomination at Chicago.' Brief biographical sketches appeared in the same number 
the last and shortest of them being of Lincoln." 

LINCOLN BUT SLIGHTLY KNOWN IN THE EAST 

As an instance of the limited knowledge among the people of the Eastern states 
regarding Mr. Lincoln, even after the celebrated debates had brought his name 
prominently before the nation, it is related that in 1859, Mr. Lincoln sent his 
oldest son Robert to Cambridge intending to have him enter Harvard College. 
The young man carried a letter of introduction to Dr. Walker, the president of 
the college. This letter of introduction was given by Senator Stephen A. Douglas, 
who, of course, enjoyed a national reputation far beyond that of Mr. Lincoln, and 
in it he stated that Robert Lincoln was the son of his friend Abraham Lincoln, 
"with whom I have lately been convassing the State of Illinois." 

This story was related by the late Edward Everett Hale. Mr. Hale, it seems, 
had it from a friend, who in turn had it from James Russell Lowell, at that time 
a professor at Harvard College. The letter, it would seem, was read at a faculty 
meeting in the course of routine business. "When this letter, now so curious in 
history," says Hale, in his work "James Russell Lowell and His Friends," "was 
read, Lowell said to my friend who tells me the story, 'I suppose I am the only 
man in this room who has ever heard of this Abraham Lincoln, but he is the per- 
son with whom Douglas has been traveling up and down in Illinois, canvassing the 
State in their new western fashion, as representatives of the two parties, each of 
them being a candidate for the vacant seat in the Senate.' What is more, my 
friend says it is probably true that at the moment when this letter was presented 
by young Robert Lincoln, none of the faculty at Harvard College, excepting Lowell, 
had ever heard of Abraham Lincoln. This story is a good one," continues Hale, 
"as showing how far it was in those days possible for a circle of intelligent men 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 88 

to know little or nothing of what was happening in the world beyond the sound 
of their college bell." 

This episode was recounted in a contribution printed in the Collections of 
the Illinois State Historical Library, Number 11, for the year 1906, page 292. 
The contributor adds a note, as follows: "This anecdote arrested attention when 
it was first published, and I received more than one note explaining to me that 
it could not be true. All the same it is true. And I took care to verify the dates 
of the several steps of the story." The contributor's name is Lucia A. Stevens. 

UNDESIRABLE CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO 

As the time approached for the assembling of the convention "the city was in 
n tumult of expectation and preparation." The people were wide awake and there 
was a determination that so far as they were concerned the convention should be 
a success. "The audacity," remarks Miss Tarbell, "of inviting a National Conven- 
tion to meet there, in the condition in which Chicago chanced to be at that time, was 
purely Chicagoan. No other city would have risked it. In ten years Chicago had 
nearly quadrupled its population, and it was believed that the feat would be re- 
peated in the coming decade. In the first flush of youthful energy and ambition 
the town had undertaken the colossal task of raising itself bodily out of the grassy 
marsh, where it had been originally placed, to a level of twelve feet above Lake 
Michigan, and of putting underneath a good, solid, foundation. 

"When the invitation to the convention was extended, half the buildings in 
Chicago were on stilts ; some of the streets had been raised to the new grade, others 
still lay in the mud ; half the sidewalks were poised high on piles, and half were 
still down on a level with the lake. A city with a conventional sense of decorum 
would not have cared to be seen in this demoralized condition, but Chicago perhaps 
conceived that it would but prove her courage and confidence to show the country 
what she was doing; and so she had the convention come. 

"But it was not the convention alone which came," continues Miss TarbeLTs 
spirited narrative. "Besides the delegates, the professional politicians, the news- 
paper men, and the friends of the several candidates, there came a motley crowd 
of men hired to march and to cheer for particular candidates, a kind of out-of- 
door claque which did not wait for a point to be made in favor of its man, but 
went off into rounds of applause at the mere mention of his name. New York 
brought the greatest number of these professional applauders, the leader of them 
being a notorious prize-fighter and street politician, 'a sort of white black-bird/ 
says Bromley, one Tom Hyer. With the New York delegation, which numbered 
all told fully two thousand Seward men, came Dodsworth's Band, one of the cele- 
brated musical organizations of that day. 

"While New York sent the largest number, Pennsylvania was not far behind, 
there being about one thousand, five hundred persons present from that State. 
From New England, long as was the distance, there were many trains of excur- 
sionists. The New England delegation took Gilmore's Band with it, and from 
Boston to Chicago stirred up every community in which it stopped, with music 
and speeches. Several days before the convention opened fully one-half of the 
members of the United States House of Representatives were in the city. To still 



84 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

further increase the throng were hundreds of merely curious spectators whom the 
flattering inducements of the fifteen railroads centering in Chicago at that time had 
tempted to take the trip. There were fully forty thousand strangers in the city 
during the sitting of the convention. 

SCENES AND INCIDENTS IN THE STREETS 

"The streets for a week were the forum of the multitude. Processions for 
Seward, for Cameron, for Chase, for Lincoln, marched and counter-marched, brave 
with banners and transparencies, and noisy with country bands and hissing rockets. 
Every street corner became a rostrum, where impromptu harangues for any of a 
dozen candidates might be happened upon. In this hurly-burly two figures were 
particularly prominent: Tom Hyer, who managed the open-air Seward demonstra- 
tion, and Horace Greeley, who was conducting independently his campaign against 
Seward. Greeley, in his fervor, talked incessantly. It was only necessary for some 
one to say in a rough but friendly way, 'There's old Greeley,' and all within hear- 
ing distance grouped about him. Not infrequently two or three to whom he be- 
gan speaking increased until that which had started as a conversation ended as a 
speech." 

HEADQUARTERS AT THE TREMONT HOUSE 

The Tremont House was chosen as the headquarters of the Illinois delegation, 
and here were gathered all the influential friends of Lincoln from all over 'the 
state. Their determination was to win the day for their candidate, and "men never 
put more intense and persistent energy into a cause." Seward's cause was cham- 
pioned by Thurlow Weed one of the most sagacious politicians of the country, and 
by William M. Evarts, one of the most eloquent orators and ablest lawyers of the 
nation. "But, as has often been the case with 'the wise men of the East,' the vision 
of Mr. Weed and of Mr. Evarts, and of most of the New York statesmen, was lim- 
ited in range," says Colonel Carr in his book, "The Illini." "Their horizon was 
not yet sufficiently extended to give them an adequate idea of the potentiality of 
the new states of the Mississippi Valley. Many shrewd o'bservers were convinced 
that Mr. Seward could not be elected, if nominated by the Republican party; and, 
while he had the respect and admiration of the Republicans of the West, the wisest 
of our leaders did not regard him as a strong candidate. 

"Much as the Republican party owed New York's great statesman, Western 
Republicans did not regard him as available. He was, as they believed, too rad- 
ical. To be successful, it was essential for the Republicans to bring together all 
the elements of opposition to the Democratic party, old line Whigs, those who 
had affiliated with the American party, and Free Soilers. . . . Such was the 
feeling of many of the best Republicans of the West. Much as they admired Mr. 
Seward, and felt indebted to him, they could not favor, his nomination, and vast 
numbers of them would not have voted for him had he been nominated. It was 
urged, as has so often been done, that it was imperative that the candidate be able 
to carry New York, with her large electoral vote, and that this Mr. Seward was 
sure to do. But it was answered that Fremont had carried that great state four 
years before, and it was sure to support any worthy Republican candidate." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 85 

Thus Abraham Lincoln was the only man whom the Illinois delegates would 
present, and the delegates from neighboring states became convinced that a victory 
for the party was assured by joining in the support of the Illinois man. "He 
himself," says Carr, "was reluctant to allow his name to be used. It is apparent 
from what he said that he really did not realize how strong a hold he had upon the 
public." In letters to several editorial friends, written at this time, Mr. Lincoln, 
referring to their urging his candidacy, said: "In regard to the matter you spoke 
of, I beg that you will not give it further mention. Seriously, I do not think I am 
fit for the Presidency." 

But with all his humility he had an enduring faith in the success of the cause 
of which he had become the leader, and keeping in view the straight line of duty 
ahead of him, he never flinched from the task which Destiny had assigned to him. 
While on his way to Washington to be inaugurated, he addressed the New York 
Assembly at Albany, and in the course of his speech he said: "While I hold my- 
self the humblest of all the individuals who have ever been elected to the Presi- 
dency, I have a more difficult task to perform than any of them. I bring a true 
heart to the work. I must rely upon the people of the whole country for support, 
and with their sustaining aid even I, humble as I am, cannot fail to carry the ship 
of state safely through the storm." 

THE DECADE ENDING WITH THE YEAR 1860 

In the year 1860, the United States census showed the population of the city 
to be 109,206. The population for the year 1850 was 28,269, thus showing an in- 
crease of 80,937 in the decade. Nearly all this wonderful increase had actually 
taken place within the period covered by the years between 1850 and 1857, the 
later years of the decade showing scarcely any advance. This was owing to the 
blighting effects of the panic of 1857, which when it burst upon the city put an 
immediate stoppage to the erection of new buildings. Building operations were in 
full career at the time and when the means required to continue the erection of the 
buildings were no longer to be obtained a general cessation of work followed. "Sev- 
eral blocks were left unfinished for years," says Colbert, "and some commenced 
were never finished by the original owners. As an instance of the severe loss 
entailed in this direction, we may cite the case of Alexander Loyd, mayor of Chi- 
cago in 1840. He was worth $750,000 in 1857, and on the strength of that he 
borrowed $50,000 to erect an iron front building on the north-west corner of Lake 
and Wells (now Fifth avenue) streets. The walls were almost up when the crash 
came. He was obliged to suspend, lost his title to the land and building, and died, 
some years afterward, an object of charity." 

Colbert further says that "great numbers of workers left the city for want of 
employment, and those who remained were obliged to go into narrowed quarters 
to reduce expenses. This caused a great many residences and stores to be vacated, 
and brought about a reduction in rents on those still occupied, which impoverished 
even those who were able to hold on to their property." Chicago business men 
stood by each other nobly during this crisis, and hence, though there was wide 
spread loss, there were but comparatively few failures. 






86 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

ANOTHER MORE CHEERFUL VIEW 

A review of the city's progress in 1858 states that in that year Chicago had 
attained its majority as a city. When its charter of incorporation was adopted in 
1837, it was but a straggling town with a population of 4,179. From that time on 
its history was one of steady growth and improvement except for the temporary 
setbacks from the panics of 1837 and 1857. "Its citizens were men of more than 
ordinary shrewdness and foresight. With wonderful pluck and perseverance they 
set about conquering natural disadvantages and planning commercial victories." 
They had raised the grade of the city, they had dredged and bridged the river in 
the best interests of commerce and of the public welfare, the wharves were 
thronged with vessels, and railroads were pushing into the heart of the city, and 
on every hand there were tokens of the vigor and vim which were to characterize 
the future Chicago. 

In 1852 the Times stated in a paragraph that "the Galena & Chicago Union 
Railroad has commenced laying the foundation for a new passenger station at the 
corner of Wells and North Water streets in this city, into which cars will run, so 
that passengers will be protected from the weather when taking or leaving the 
cars." In the same year a correspondent sent to the New York Tribune some let- 
ters from Chicago in one of which he writes: "Chicago has at least one feature 
which no city I know of can equal. Along the lake shore for miles stretches a 
noble avenue, occupied on one side by the houses of wealthy inhabitants. It is to 
be hoped that there is taste and public spirit enough in Chicago to preserve and 
finish the avenue, with all the beauty of which it is capable. It may become such 
a promenade as the world cannot equal. Fancy our Battery extended from two 
to four miles, and looking out, not upon a bay, but upon the broad and shoreless 
ocean." 

OTHER SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF THE PERIOD 

In the year 185-1 the United States government purchased from Dr. Charles 
V. Dyer for $26,000 the ground at the northwest corner of Dearborn and Monroe 
streets upon which the first Federal building was erected. There was much pop- 
ular disapproval of this purchase, and an indignation meeting was held at Bryan 
Hall where resolutions were adopted declaring that "the location is inconvenient 
and unsatisfactory to a large majority of our citizens." A resolution was adopted 
by the Board of Trade asking the State to interfere to prevent the carrying out 
of the plan. 

However, the government erected a building on the site chosen, and after its 
completion one of the papers remarked upon it in these terms: "The massive archi- 
tecture of the building, its elegant finish and its imposing proportions make the 
postoffice one of the finest, as it is the costliest, buildings in Chicago." 

"Previous to 1859 the omnibus was the only available vehicle for those who 
could not command an exclusive conveyance," says Colbert. "In that year the Chi- 
cago City Railway Company laid down rails on State street from Lake street 
south to the city limits," the limits on the south at that time being at Thirty-first 
street. Rails were also laid on Madison street as far west as Reuben street, now 
called Ashland avenue ; on Randolph street nearly to the city limits which were 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 87 

then at Western avenue, and on Nortli Clark street from the river to the city limits 
on the north which were then at Fullerton avenue. 

OPENING OF THE RAILROAD ERA 

But far and away the most important steps in the growth and development of 
Chicago were taken in the early fifties, when the first line of railroad from the 
East was opened, followed in quick succession by lines connecting the city with 
points south, west and north. The Galena & Chicago Union Railroad began to 
run trains from Chicago to a point "near the Desplaines river," ten miles distant, 
over its new road bed laid with strap rails, late in 1848. This line was continued 
as far as St. Charles in December, 1849, but "owing to the hasty manner in which 
the track was laid it was announced the trains would be drawn by horses tor the 
present;" and again extended to Elgin which point it reached on January 22d, 1850. 

The first line to reach the city from the east was the old Michigan Southern & 
Northern Indiana Railroad, now a part of the great Lake Shore system. The 
Michigan Central Railroad had already been in operation for some years between 
Detroit and Ypsilanti, Michigan; later extended to St. Joseph which for some time 
was the terminus of rail travel from the east. "Travelers," says Colbert, "gen- 
erally crossed the lake from St. Joseph to Chicago, and the former point was con- 
nected by stage with the moving end of the rail track as it approached from Detroit." 
The Michigan Southern and Northern Indiana Company were likewise approach- 
ing the city, having reached Toledo, Ohio ; from which point the company were 
making strong efforts to reach Chicago before the Michigan Central should do so. 
It was believed at that time that there never would be traffic enough between Chi- 
cago and the East to maintain two competing lines, and whichever line could first 
make the connection might discourage the other from further attempts. The line 
was completed to Chicago on the 20th of February, 1852, thus being the first line 
from the east to reach Chicago. 

The Michigan Central Company, however, did not relax its efforts, and the 
last rail was laid on the 21st of May, 1852, thus being the second line to establish 
a connection between Chicago and the East. When the Michigan Central was 
completed to Chicago a temporary depot was constructed on the lake shore near 
Twelfth street. This depot was used until 1856 when the road made arrangements 
with the Illinois Central to run their trains to the new depot of the latter at the 
foot of Lake street, both roads using a line of piling running parallel with the 
lake shore. This line of piling is shown on the maps and also in all the old en- 
gravings of that locality. The filling of the park has since that time gone far be- 
yond this old line of piling, and the surface of the park, being considerably elevated, 
has left the old road bed, afterward further depressed, almost out of sight from a 
view point on Michigan avenue. 

ENTRANCE OF RAILROADS FROM OTHER POINTS 

The Chicago & Rock Island Railroad was completed from Chicago to the Mis- 
sissippi river, one hundred and eighty-two miles distant, in February, 1854. The 
Chicago & Alton came in about the same time, having already some portions of its 
line in operation in the central portions of the state. The Chicago, Burlington 



88 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

& Quincy Railroad and the Illinois Central Railroad established their terminals 
in Chicago about the same period. The Chicago Democratic Press of January 10th, 
1855, announced the arrival of the "first passenger train on the Illinois Central 
Railroad." The Chicago & Milwaukee had completed its line as far as Waukegan 
late in 1854. 

In a review of the city's progress, made by William Bross in 1857, a list of 
the railways centering in Chicago, and then in operation, together with their mile- 
age, is given. This, shows a total of almost four thousand miles of railroad, com- 
prising "eleven trunk and twenty branch and extension lines." When it is 
remembered that six years before, says Bross, that but forty miles of the Galena 
road had been completed, "this result is truly astonishing." It should also be borne 
in mind that though Chicago was richly benefited by their construction she never 
in her corporate capacity invested a dollar in railways or loaned her credit in any 
instance to aid them. "The City of Baltimore," says Ackerman, in commenting 
upon this fact, "subscribed $3,500,000, and the State of Maryland $500,000, to 
the construction of the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and both reap the benefit 
of it today. The City of Philadelphia also materially aided the Pennsylvania 
Central verv early in its organization. Both the cities of Buffalo and Cleveland 
have extended aid to their railways." 

In 1868 John S. Wright wrote a "History of Chicago," in which occur many 
flowery passages of the wonderful advantages possessed by Chicago. One of these 
ornate periods may be quoted. Speaking of the railroads tributary to Chicago 
he says, "Michigan's billowy bosom drew to her all these iron-handed wooers. Be- 
cause Chicago was the western extremity of this chain of inland seas, which afford 
ample room for the commerce of the world, and which have such a powerful stretch 
into the very heart of the continent, and reaching far enough south to supply a port 
in about the middle of the temperate zone, and in its very richest region, because 
it is at the point of natural connection of the Valley of the Great Lakes with the 
Valley of the Great Rivers, did Chicago receive her first impetus. As long as 
the rivers run and the billows roll, must these moving and yet immovable causes 
be potential in her advancement. The lakes drew hither the railroads, and the 
railroads abundantly reciprocate, pouring upon their consorts a stream of com- 
merce which has already reached fabulous figures, although the land tributary is 
yet in the infancy of settlement." 

RAILROAD CONDITIONS IN 1861 

A graphic picture of the railway service on lines radiating from Chicago a half 
century ago is shown in a railway guide of 1861, now in the possession of Mr. 
George J. Charlton of Chicago. This guide entitled "Dinsmore's Railroad and 
Steam Navigation Guide," which contains the complete schedules of all the trunk 
and branch lines of the country at that time, is comprised in a small book of two 
hundred and forty pages, four by six inches in size. By way of comparison it 
may be mentioned that the corresponding volume of the present day has fifteen 
hundred pages and is seven by ten inches in size. 

There were at that time only four through routes to New York, compared with 
ten to-day. Over the Pennsylvania, for example, there were two trains from Chi- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 89 

cage to the Atlantic coast. One of these, which was designated "fast" and made 
the record time for its generation, left this city every morning at 6:10, reached 
Pittsburg the next day at 2:30 a. in., and New York at 5:10 p. m. The time at 
New York being one hour in advance of that at Chicago, the journey occupied just 
thirty- four hours, as compared with the time of eighteen hours by the fastest trains 
of the present day. 

The thirty-four hour train was considered a wonder, however, and was adver- 
tised especially in the guide. The line claimed to have a "capacity equal to that 
of any railway in the country, operating three through trains daily from Philadel- 
phia to Pittsburg." The Pennsylvania road also called attention to the fact that 
"smoking cars are attached to each train, and Woodruff's sleeping cars to express 
and fast trains." 

A traveler from New York bound for Chicago by the Lake Shore route might 
leave the former city by the Hudson River Railroad upon which he would travel 
until he reached Albany ; there change cars and proceed by the New York Central 
to Buffalo; change again and go on by the Buffalo & Erie as far as Erie, Penn- 
sylvania; change once more and go on by the Cleveland & Toledo as far as Toledo, 
Ohio; and making a final change at the latter point proceed by the Michigan 
Southern & Northern Indiana to Chicago. 

ROUTES EAST AND WEST 

What is now the Chicago & Alton Railway was known in 1861 as the Chicago, 
Alton & St. Louis, and its time table showed two trains each way daily between, 
St. Louis and Chicago, the running time between these two cities being fourteen 
hours. The time by the fast trains of the present day is eight hours. 

Towards the north the Chicago & Milwaukee Railroad made the distance be- 
tween the two cities named in its title in four hours, as compared with two hours 
at the present day. Extending westward was the Galena & Chicago Union Rail- 
road running as far as Freeport (it was never built to Galena) ; the Chicago, Bur- 
lington & Quincy had a line from Chicago to Quincy; and the Chicago & Rock 
Island, as it was then called, ran to Rock Island with two trains daily. Chicago 
was the terminus of thirteen railways, and was thus described in the guide: "Chi- 
cago, Illinois, the great commercial entrepot of the lakes and the Upper Missis- 
sippi, is located on the southwest shore of Lake Michigan on both sides of the Chi- 
cago river. It is the largest of the lake cities, its trade by railroad, lake and canal 
is immense, and as a grain and lumber market it surpasses any other in the world." 
The population of the city at that time was about 125,000. 



CHAPTER XXVI 

REPUBLICAN CONVENTION OF 1860 

EVENTS PRECEDING THE NOMINATION "RAIL SPLITTER" CANDIDATE THE WIGWAM 

DESCRIBED- INTERIOR ARRANGEMENTS ACCOUNT OF THE PROCEEDINGS PROMI- 
NENT MEN IN ATTENDANCE PLATFORM ADOPTED WILLIAM H. SEWARD's NAME 

PROPOSED NORMAN B. JUDD PROPOSES THE "RAIL SPLITTER AND GIANT KILLER" 

OF ILLINOIS NO LANGUAGE CAN DESCRIBE THE UPROAR STENTORIAN SHOUTERS 

FOR LINCOLN CHORUS OF STEAM WHISTLES AND FIRING OF CANNON BALLOTING 

FOR CANDIDATES LINCOLN CHOSEN ON THIRD BALLOT ANOTHER SCENE OF WILD 

APPLAUSE EXTENDING OVER THE CITY "NEVER ANOTHER SUCH SCENE IN 

AMERICA," SAID HORACE GREELEY SPEECH OF WILLIAM M. EVARTS RATIFICA- 
TION MEETING IN THE WIGWAM ILLUMINATIONS AND PROCESSIONS WIDE AWAKE 

CLUBS FORMED THE NEWS RECEIVED BY LINCOLN THE ELECTION IN NOVEMBER 

LINCOLN'S VISIT TO CHICAGO AFTER ELECTION MEETS HANNIBAL HAMLIN AT 
THE TREMONT HOUSE LINCOLN'S DEPARTURE FOR WASHINGTON. 

EVENTS PRECEDING THE NOMINATION 

URING the spring of I860, the counties of Illinois held their conven- 
tions, and, except those in the northern part of the state, where Seward 
was strong, unanimously recommended Lincoln as the candidate at Chi- 
cago. The State Convention met at Decatur, May 9th and 10th, a few 
days previous to the assembling of the National Convention in Chicago. 
While the delegates were in session Mr. Lincoln came in as a spectator, and was 
invited to a seat on the platform. Soon afterward Richard J. Oglesby announced 
that an old Democrat of Macon county desired to make a contribution to the con- 
vention. Thereupon a couple of weather-worn fence-rails were borne into the hall, 
decorated with flags, and bearing the inscription, "Abraham Lincoln, the Rail Can- 
didate for President in 1860." The two rails were described as "from a lot of 
three thousand made in 1830 by Thomas Hanks and Abe Lincoln, whose father 
was the first pioneer of Macon County." 

A storm of applause greeted the appearance of the fence rails thus decorated 
and inscribed. For fifteen minutes, cheer upon cheer went up from the assembled 
delegates. Lincoln was called upon and said, "I suppose I am expected to reply 
to that. I cannot say whether I made those rails or not, but I am quite sure I 
have made a great many just as good." He followed this with some reminiscences 
of the pioneer days. George Schneider, of the Staats Zeitung in Chicago, was one 
of the delegates and an ardent supporter of Seward as a presidential candidate, 
but after witnessing this demonstration he remarked to his neighbor, "Seward 

90 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 91 

has lost the Illinois delegation." Soon afterward John M. Palmer moved a reso- 
lution that "Abraham Lincoln is the choice of the Republican party of Illinois for 
the Presidency, and the delegates from this state are instructed to use all honor- 
able means to secure his nomination by the Chicago Convention, and to vote as a 
unit for him." The resolution was enthusiastically adopted. 

"Lincoln did not believe in 'stage tricks,' " says Noah Brooks, "and he was 
not greatly pleased with the rail incident, although he was gratified by the en- 
thusiam of his friends when they saw this evidence of his humble and youthful toil. 
. . . But for all 'that, from that day forward Lincoln was hailed as 'the Rail- 
Splitter of Illinois.' " 

THE CONVENTION AT THE "WIGWAM" 

When Norman B. Judd, chairman of the State Republican Committee, secured 
the Convention for Chicago, he contributed effectively by this manoeuvre to Lin- 
coln's nomination. Following this the action of the State Convention held at De- 
catur, May 10th, 1860, instructing the delegates to the National Convention "to 
use all honorable means to secure his [Lincoln's] nomination" strengthened his 
prospects greatly. State pride was thoroughly aroused, and as the time for the 
Convention approached it was seen that the party in Illinois had organized for 
victory. "Lincoln banners," says Miss Tarbell, "floated across every street, and 
buildings and omnibuses were decorated with Lincoln emblems. When the Illinois 
delegation saw that New York and Pennsylvania had brought in so many outsiders 
to create enthusiasm for their respective candidates, they began to call in sup- 
porters from the neighboring localities. Leonard Swett says that they succeeded 
in getting together fully ten thousand men from Illinois and Indiana, ready to 
march, shout or fight for Lincoln, as the case required." 1 

In making plans for the Convention it was at first thought that Metropolitan 
Hall would be the place in which it would be held. It was decided later to erect 
a building for the especial use of the Convention. The building thus erected was 
called the "Wigwam," and by that name it has become famous. It was built on 
the lot situated on the southeast corner of Lake and Market streets, where the old 
Sauganash hotel had formerly stood, which had been destroyed by fire nine years 
before. The Wigwam cost five thousand dollars to construct, the funds being raised 
by a general subscription. The builder employed to do the work was Peter Page, 
well known as the builder of the County Court House which was destroyed in the 
Great Fire. The land was owned by the Garrett Biblical Institute of Evanston, 
having been bequeathed to that institution by the will of Mrs. Eliza Garrett, who 
died in 1855. Mrs. Garrett was the widow of Augustus Garrett, who had been 
mayor of the city in 1845. The lease of the land had been secured at a compar- 
atively nominal rental by the projectors of the Wigwam, the property being re- 
garded by the trustees of the Institute as "unproductive," 2 and like much other 
Chicago property was awaiting the future growth of the city to add to its value. 
The Wigwam was sold in March, 1861, to the Garrett Biblical Institute, which 
as stated already owned the site, for nine hundred and fifty dollars. It was 

1 Tarbell, II, 138. 

2 Willard: "A Classic Town," p. 37. 



92 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

demolished soon afterwards, and a block of stores built on the land. This block 
was consumed in the fire of 1871. It may be stated here that the land still re- 
mains in the possession of the Institute, and upon it stands a large business block. 

On this lot was erected the immense structure known as the Wigwam built by 
the Chicago Republican Club. 3 It was about one hundred and eighty feet long 
by one hundred feet wide. While the exterior was plain the interior was admir- 
ably adapted to its purpose, well ventilated, well lighted and well arranged for 
speaking. One-third of the space was assigned for the use of the delegates, a great 
floor one hundred and forty feet long and thirty-five feet wide, with two commit- 
tee-rooms, one at either end. Within this space the delegations were provided with 
settees and the location of each delegation was designated by placards with the 
names of the states represented. The speaker's chair was at the front of the 
platform, and toward it all the seats looked; extending around three sides of the 
hall were spacious galleries appropriated to the use of ladies and their escorts, and 
these were well filled with occupants. On the front of the galleries were painted 
the coats of arms of all the states. The roof was arched and well supported by 
posts and braces, as were also the galleries, and around all these were twined ever- 
greens and flowers. The whole space over the platform was festooned with ever- 
greens and drapery showing the National colors, the red, white and blue. The 
vast structure had been decorated "through the energetic efforts of the committee, 
assisted by the Republican women of the city, who, scarcely less interested than 
their husbands and brothers, strove in every way to contribute to the success of the 
convention," says Miss Tarbell. "They wreathed the pillars and galleries with 
masses of green, hung banners and flags, brought in busts of American notables, 
ordered great allegorical paintings of Justice, Liberty, and the like, to suspend on 
the walls; borrowed the whole series of Healy portraits of American statesmen 
in short, made the Wigwam at least gay and festive in aspect. . . . The chair 
placed on the platform for the use of the chairman of the convention was donated 
by Michigan, as the first chair made in that state. It was an arm-chair of the 
most primitive description, the seat dug out of an immense log and mounted on 
large rockers. Another chair, one made for the occasion, attracted a great deal 
of attention. It was constructed of thirty-four kinds of wood, each piece from a 
different State or Territory, Kansas being appropriately represented by the 'weep- 
ing willow,' a symbol of her grief at being still excluded from the sisterhood of 
states. The gavel used by the chairman was more interesting even than the chair, 
having been made from a fragment of Commodore Perry's brave Lawrence." 4 

Robert R. Hitt, who as we have seen was one of the pioneers in short hand re- 
porting, had accompanied Mr. Horace White in attendance upon the great de- 
bates between Lincoln and Douglas, reported the proceedings of the convention 
for the Press and Tribune; while George P. Upton performed the same service 
for the Chicago Journal. Mr. Upton soon afterward became a member of the edi- 
torial staff of the Tribune at about the time that the latter newspaper resumed its 
former name. 5 

3 Tarbell, II, 142. 

4 Tarbell's "Life of Lincoln," Vol. II, p. 143. 

5 The Tribune and the Democratic Press were merged July ist, 1858, and continued under 
the name of the Press and Tribune. On the 25th of October, 1860, the paper resumed its 
former name of Tribune, and has so remained to the present time. 





Prom Tarbell's "Life of Lincoln" 

ABRAHAM LINCOLN 



From Tarbell's "Life of Lincoln" 



THE "WIGWAM," THE BUILDING IN 
WHICH THE REPUBLICAN CON- 
VENTION OF 1860 WAS HELD 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 93 

ACCOUNT OF AN EYE-WITNESS 

An account of the proceedings at the assembling of the Convention was written 
within a week after its occurrence, by a citizen of Litchfield, Illinois, by the name 
of Dr. Humphrey H. Hood, who attended as a spectator. The account was pub- 
lished in the Free Press, a Republican newspaper at Hillsboro, Illinois ; and has 
been printed in "Publication Number Nine" of the Illinois State Historical Society. 
On entering the Convention hall lie found a large audience assembled, listening to 
the Hon. Anson Burlingame. "When I entered," he writes, "he was speaking of 
the certainty of a Republican triumph next fall, no matter who the standard-bearer 
might be. Of all possible candidates he spoke in terms of appropriate eulogy, pay- 
ing just tribute to the talents and virtues of each. Of Lincoln he spoke as 'the 
gallant son of Illinois, who fought that wonderful battle of 1858, the like of which 
had not been known since the time when Michael encountered and subdued the 
Arch Fiend.' " 

Dr. Hood was much impressed with the size and admirable interior arrange- 
ments of the Wigwam, and of the immense audience which crowded it. "It was 
worth a visit to the Garden City," he said, "to view the Wigwam and the assembled 
throngs." "It was announced in the morning papers of the 16th," he writes, "that 
the doors would be open at eleven o'clock. Two hours before that time the crowd 
was sufficient to fill the vast building, assembled on Lake and Market streets ; and 
when the doors were opened, the rush and pressure were terrific. I was in the 
center of the crowd and thought myself fortunate in escaping with whole bones. 
Nevertheless, I tried the experiment again in the afternoon, but that sufficed me. 
And indeed, my subsequent experience proved that the better way to obtain an 
eligible position was to wait till the rush was over, and then quietly insinuate one's 
self through the crowd. In this way I never failed to obtain a position where the 
whole proceedings of the convention were open to me." 

The convention would have consisted of six hundred and six delegates if all 
the states had been represented. It was decided that a majority of the delegates 
present would be required to nominate. "A full, eager, and enthusiastic representa- 
tion was present from all the free states, with representatives from Delaware, 
Maryland, Kentucky, Missouri and Virginia, and some scattering representatives 
from some of the other slave states ; but the Gulf states were not represented," 
says Arnold. "Indeed, few of the slave states were fully and perfectly represented. 
On motion of Governor Morgan, Chairman of the national executive committee, 
David Wilmot, author of the 'Wilmot proviso,' was made temporary chairman, and 
George Ashman,' of Massachusetts, permanent president." 6 

PROMINENT MEN IN ATTENDANCE 

There was a vast crowd of strangers in the city. Holland, in his "Life of Lin- 
coln," says there were twenty-five thousand people who had assembled in the city 
as delegates and interested observers. There were as many as ten thousand in 
the Convention Hall at one time. Of these some five hundred were delegates, but 
the newspaper representatives outnumbered them nearly two to one. On the plat- 



" Arnold: Life of Lincoln, p. 163. 






94 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

form and floor were many of the notable men of the country, William M. Evarts, 
Thomas Corwin, Carl Schurz, David Wilmot, Thaddeus Stevens, Joshua R. Gid- 
dings, George William Curtis, Francis P. Blair, Andrew H. Reeder, George Ash- 
mun, Gideon Welles, Preston King, Cassius M. Clay, B. Gratz Brown, and George 
S. Boutwell." Some of the Illinois men present were: David Davis, Elihu B. 
Washburne, John M. Palmer, Richard J. Oglesby, Orville H. Browning. Clark E. 
Carr, Burton C. Cook, Norman B. Judd and Leonard Swett. 8 Among the news- 
paper men and reporters, "a body of men scarcely less interesting than the conven- 
tion itself," were Thurlow Weed, Horace Greeley, Samuel Bowles, Murat Halstead, 
Isaac H. Bromley, Joseph Hawley, Henry Villard, Alexander K. McClure, Joseph 
Medill, Horace White, and a throng of others. These men among the spectators 
expressed their approval or disapproval of the proceedings frequently and emphat- 
ically, swaying and, to some extent, controlling the delegates. 9 

While officers of the convention were formally elected and a platform adopted, 
"the real interest," says Miss Tarbell, "centered in the caucuses, which were held 
almost uninterruptedly." "No man ever worked as our boys did," wrote Mr. Swett; 
"I did not the whole week, sleep two hours a night." From one delegation to an- 
other they passed arguing, pleading, promising. "Our great struggle," said John 
M. Palmer, "was to prevent Lincoln's nomination for the vice-presidency." 10 This 
was what the Seward men were willing to favor, and in fact they seemed deter- 
mined this should be done. "The Seward men recognized in Lincoln their most 
formidable rival, and that was why they wished to get him out of the way by giv- 
ing him second place on the ticket." 

THE PLATFORM 

The platform was adopted by the convention, as usual on such occasions, before 
the balloting for candidates began. The convention resolved "that the new dogma 
that the Constitution carried slavery into all the territories, was a dangerous polit- 
ical heresy, revolutionary in tendency, and subversive of the peace and harmony 
of the country; that the normal condition of all the territories is that of freedom; 
that neither Congress, the territorial legislature, nor any individual, could give 
legal existence to slavery ; that Kansas ought to be immediately admitted as a free 
state ; that the opening of the slave trade would be a crime against humanity." 
The platform also declared in favor of a homestead law, harbor and river improve- 
ments, and the Pacific railroad. 1 ' 

The reading of the platform brought forth thunders of applause, particularly 
the sections in which freedom was affirmed to be the normal condition of the ter- 
ritories. "The people could not be satisfied with one reading," writes Dr. Hood, 
"but after shouting till one might suppose their lungs, if not their enthusiasm, were 
exhausted, they would demand the reading of them [the sections of the platform] 

- Tarbell, II, 143. 

8 Carr: "The Illini," p. 270. 

'Tarbell, II, 144. 

10 Ibid., II, 144. 

11 Arnold: "Life of Lincoln," p. 164. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 95 

again, when they would again applaud with all the vehemence of the first demon- 
stration." 12 

The importance of this declaration of principles justifies a more complete syn- 
opsis of the platform than that given above. The following abridgement made by 
Professor George W. Smith, and printed in his recent work entitled "A Student's 
History of Illinois," will aid the reader in obtaining a better grasp of the subject 
matter of that document. 

"The past four years have justified the organization of the Republican party. 
The causes which called it into existence are permanent. 

"The principle of equality, stated in the Declaration of Independence, is es- 
sential to the preservation of our Republican institutions. 

"The wonderful development of the nation is the result of the union of the states. 

"The lawless invasion of any state or territory by armed force is among the 
gravest of crimes. 

"The dogma that the constitution carries Slavery into the Territories is a dan- 
gerous political heresy. 

"We deny the right of Congress, or of any territorial legislature, or of any 
individuals, to legalize slavery in any territory of the United States. 

"The recent reopening of the African slave trade is a crime against humanity. 

"Kansas should of right be admitted as a state under the constitution recently 
formed. 

"The party favors a protective tariff. 

"The party favors liberal homestead laws. 

"The party pledges efficient protection to all classes of citizens. 

"All citizens who can unite on this platform of principles are invited to give 
it their support." 

THE NOMINATIONS 

On the morning of the third day of the convention the names of candidates 
were presented, Hon. William M. Evarts proposing William H. Seward of New 
York as the nominee for President. The delegation from that state had prepared 
a tremendous claque, which now broke forth in deafening shouts and for a moment 
appalled the hearts of Lincoln's friends. 13 But the Illinois Committee had fore- 
seen this contingency and were prepared with a "spontaneous demonstration" that 
included voices of stentorian proportions. Whenever Lincoln's name was men- 
tioned these voices would fill the air with shouting which quite overwhelmed any- 
thing of the kind at the convention. "There was then living in Chicago," says 
Arnold, "a man whose voice could drown the roar of Lake Michigan in its wildest 
fury ; nay, it was said that his shout could be heard on a calm day, across that lake ; 
Burton C. Cook, of Ottawa, knew another man, living on the Illinois River, a Dr. 
Ames, who had never found his equal in his ability to shout and huzza. He was, 
however, a democrat. Cook telegraphed to him to come to Chicago by the first 
train. These two men with stentorian voices met some of the Illinois delegation 
at the Tremont House, and were instructed to organize each a body of men to 
cheer and shout, which they speedily did out of the crowds which were in attendance 

12 Illinois State Historical Library Publication, No. 9, p. 370. 
l, II, 147. 



96 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

from the Northwest. They were placed on opposite sides of the 'Wigwam/ and 
instructed that when Cook took out his white handkerchief, they were to cheer, 
and not to cease until he returned it to his pocket. Cook was conspicuous on the 
platform, and, at the first utterance of the name of Lincoln, simultaneously with 
the wave of Cook's handkerchief, there went up such a cheer, such a shout as had 
never before been heard, and which startled the friends of Seward, as the cry of 
'Marmion' on Flodden Field 'startled the Scottish foe.' The New Yorkers tried 
to follow when the name of Seward was spoken, but, beaten at their own game, 
their voices were instantly and absolutely drowned by cheers for Lincoln. This 
was kept up until Lincoln was nominated, amidst a storm of applause never before 
equalled. 

"Ames was so carried away with his own enthusiasm for Lincoln, that he joined 
the republican party, and continued to shout for Lincoln during the whole cam- 
paign; he was afterwards rewarded with a country postoffice." 14 

After the Seward demonstration had subsided so as to permit further progress, 
Norman B. Judd, taking his stand on a chair, proposed as a candidate for the 
nomination, "The Rail Splitter and Giant Killer of Illinois, Abraham Lincoln." 15 
The applause, reinforced by the shouters within and without the building, was pro- 
longed for half an hour. Thousands of people leaped to their feet, "and the wild 
yell made soft vesper breathings of all that had preceded," said Leonard Swett. 
"No language can describe it;" said another, "a thousand steam whistles, ten acres 
of hotel gongs, a tribe of Comanches, headed by a choice vanguard from pande- 
monium, might have mingled in the scene unnoticed." 16 

In Clark E. Carr's book of reminiscences, entitled "The Illini," he describes 
the scene in these graphic sentences: "I remember," he says, "how happily Mr. 
Evarts placed Mr. Seward's name before the convention, and the applause it re- 
ceived. But this applause was as nothing compared with the deafening cheers and 
shouts, prolonged for nearly half an hour by the vast assemblage, when Norman 
B. Judd, standing upon a high chair, proposed as a candidate for the nomination 
'The Rail Splitter and Giant Killer of Illinois, Abraham Lincoln.' As the cheers 
would die away they would again break out in some remote part of the great build- 
ing, and swell to a grand chorus. It seemed as if all the people of Illinois were 
assembled outside, and I remember how their acclamations resounded through the 
apertures between the single rough board walls of the great building." 

The Lincoln men outside, to whom everything that was going on inside was 
instantly communicated, were a hundred in favor of Lincoln. to one in favor of 
any other candidate. "There was force in the declaration of the Seward men," 
says Carr, "that if the convention had been held anywhere else but at Chicago the 
result would have been different." 

THE BALLOTING 

On the first ballot Seward received 1731/2 votes, and Lincoln 102. On the 
second, Seward's vote was increased to 184%, while Lincoln's jumped up to 181. 

14 Arnold: "Life of Lincoln," p. 167. 

15 Carr: "The Illini," p. 284. 
"'Tarbell, II, 148. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 97 

On the third ballot, Lincoln's vote had run up to 23 1-^2, far outstripping his com- 
petitors, but still not quite enough to secure the nomination. 17 It lacked only one 
and one-half votes to win the victory. "An instant of silence followed," says Miss 
Tarbell, "in which the convention grappled with the idea, and tried to pull itself 
together to act. The chairman of the Ohio delegation was the first to get his 
breath. 'Mr. President,' he cried, springing on his chair, and stretching out his 
arm to secure recognition, 'I rise to change four votes from Mr. Chase to Mr. 
Lincoln.' 

"It took a moment to realize the truth. New York saw it, and the white faces 
of her noble delegation were bowed in despair. Greeley saw it, and a guileless 
smile spread over his features as he watched Thurlow Weed press his hand hard 
against his wet eyelids. Illinois saw it, and tears poured from the eyes of more 
than one of the overwrought, devoted men as they grasped one another's hands 
and vainly struggled against the sobs which kept back their shouts. The crowd 
saw it, and broke out in a mad hurrah. 'The scene which followed,' wrote one 
spectator, 'baffles all human description. After an instant's silence, as deep as 
death, which seemed to be required to enable the assembly to take in the full force 
of the announcement, the wildest and mightiest yell (for it can be called by no 
other name) burst forth from ten thousand voices which we ever heard from mortal 
throats. This strange and tremendous demonstration, accompanied with leaping 
up and down, tossing hats, handkerchiefs, and canes recklessly into the air, with 
the waving of flags, and with every conceivable mode of exultant and unbridled 
joy, continued steadily and without pause for perhaps ten minutes. 

" 'It then began to rise and fall in slow and billowing bursts, and for perhaps 
the next five minutes these stupendous waves of uncontrollable excitement, now 
rising into the deepest and fiercest shouts, and then sinking like the ground swell 
of the ocean into hoarse and lessening murmurs, rolled through the multitude. 
Every now and then it would seem as though the physical power of the assembly 
was exhausted and that quiet would be restored, when all at once a new hurricane 
would break out, more prolonged and terrific than anything before. If sheer ex- 
haustion had not prevented, we don't know but the applause would have continued 
to this hour.' 

"Without, the scene was repeated. At the first instant of realization in the 
Wigwam a man on the platform had shouted to a man stationed on the roof, 'Halle- 
lujah; Abe Lincoln is nominated!' A cannon boomed the news to the multitude 
below, and twenty thousand throats took up the cry. The city heard it, and one 
hundred guns on the Tremont House, innumerable whistles on the river and lake 
front, on locomotives and factories, and the bells in all the steeples, broke forth. 
For twenty-four hours the clamor never ceased. It spread to the prairies, and be- 
fore morning they were afire with pride and excitement." 

A full length portrait of Lincoln, which his friends had in readiness, was dis- 
played on the platform. Mr. Greeley telegraphed to the Tribune: "There was 
never another such scene in America." 

"Holland: "Life of Lincoln," p. 224, and Carr 284. 



vol. n T 



93 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

CARR'S ACCOUNT OF THE SCENE 

Clark E. Carr's account of this memorable scene is equally graphic. Carr was 
there and in his book of reminiscences he describes what took place during the 
progress of the third ballot when 23iy 2 votes had been cast for Lincoln, lacking 
but one and a half votes to secure the nomination which required 233. "I remem- 
ber," he says, "the bursts of applause when the convention realized that Mr. Lin- 
coln was so near the goal, and the hush and stillness and solemnity when Mr. Car- 
ter of Ohio arose and changed four votes of that state from Chase to Lincoln; 
and how uproariously and wildly men cheered, and yelled, and screamed, and 
danced, and sang, and hugged each other. Hats and umbrellas and coats and vests 
were thrown as high as strength would permit, in a perfect orgie of rapturous en- 
thusiasm. 

"And I remember," he continues, "how the motion to make the nomination unani- 
mous brought those men, delirious with joy, back to their senses, and with what 
depths of emotion they listened to the solemn cadences of the voice of Mr. Evarts, 
representing his crushed associates of the New York delegation, to whom the blow 
had been no less cruel than it was to their great leader. I shall never forget the 
pathos and tenderness with which Mr. Evarts uttered the sentiment, 'The name 
of William Henry Seward will be remembered when Presidents are forgotten;' and 
how, in the name of their great leader and of the entire delegation of the great 
State of New York, he seconded the motion to make the nomination of Abraham 
Lincoln of Illinois unanimous, which was instantly adopted, and the vast crowd 
moved slowly out, leaving the delegates to continue their work by placing that saga- 
cious statesman and wise counsellor, Hannibal Hamlin of Maine, in the second 
place on the ticket." 

THE CLOSING SCENES OF THE CONVENTION 

Dr. Hood, in his account of the proceedings, describes the closing scene. "Be- 
fore the vote was counted State after State rose and changed its vote to Lincoln. 
Mr. Evarts, of New York, demanded: 'Can New York have the silence of the 
convention?' Instantly every voice was hushed. He stated that he desired to 
make a motion and would inquire if the result of the ballot was announced. If it 
was not, he would await that announcement. When the result was declared he took 
the floor, or rather a table, and in a speech which won the admiration of all that 
heard it; which was characterized alike by dignity, earnestness and deep devotion 
to the great statesman of New York, he pronounced a most glowing eulogy upon 
William H. Seward. It might be deemed honor enough to be accounted worthy of 
such devoted friendship. At the close he moved that the nomination of Abraham 
Lincoln be declared unanimous ; at the same time elevating high above him a life 
sized portrait of 'Honest Old Abe.' 

"The motion was first seconded by Blair, of Michigan. He said: 'We give 
up William Henry Seward with some beating of the heart, with some quivering of 
the nerves, but the choice of the convention is the choice of Michigan.' He was 
followed by Anderson of Massachusetts and Carl Schurz of Wisconsin. This closed 
the morning session. 

"The convention re-assembled at 5 o'clock and at once proceeded to vote for 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 99 

vice-president. Hannibal Hamlin was chosen on the second ballot. It may seem 
somewhat remarkable that Texas should vote steadily in the morning for Seward 
and in the afternoon cast six votes for Sam Houston. After appointing the com- 
mittee the convention adjourned sine die." ls 



SUBSEQUENT PROCEEDINGS 

In the evening a grand ratification meeting was held in the Wigwam, and ad- 
dresses made by Pomeroy, Giddings, Yates, and others. Bonfires, processions, 
torch-lights, fireworks, illuminations of every description, and salutes, "filled the 
air with noise and the eye with beauty." The Illinois delegation, before it sep- 
arated, says a writer, "resolved that the Millenium had come." Decorated and il- 
luminated rails surrounded the newspaper offices, and became a leading feature of 
the ensuing campaign. "Rail Splitter Battalions" were formed everywhere. "Wide- 
Awake Clubs," bands of torch-bearers in a simple uniform of glazed cap and cape, 
carrying lanterns or torches, paraded the streets of nearly every town of the North 
throughout the summer and fall, arousing everywhere the wildest enthusiasm. Down 
in Washington Douglas said when he heard the news. "There won't be a tar bar- 
rel left in Illinois tonight." 

The origin of the "Wide-Awakes," says Miss Tarbell, "was purely accidental. 
In February, Cassius M. Clay spoke in Hartford, Connecticut. A few ardent 
young Republicans accompanied him as a kind of body guard, and to save their 
garments from the dripping of the torches a few of them wore improvised capes 
of black glazed cambric. The uniform attracted so much attention that a campaign 
club formed soon afterward in Hartford adopted it. This club called itself the 
Wide-Awakes and their example was followed by many other clubs having a sim- 
ilar purpose throughout the country. 

"A great many fantastic movements were invented by them, a favorite one 
being a peculiar zig-zag march an imitation of the party emblem the rail-fence. 
Numbers of the clubs adopted the rules and drills of the Chicago Zouaves one 
of the most popular military organizations of the day. In the summer of 1860, 
Colonel Ellsworth, the commanding officer of the Zouaves, brought them East. The 
Wide-Awake movement was greatly stimulated by this tour of the Zouaves." 19 

HOW LINCOLN RECEIVED THE NEWS 

While the Convention was in progress Mr. Lincoln remained in Springfield, 
where he was kept informed constantly by his friends at Chicago. "He was ap- 
prised of the result of every ballot," says Holland, "and, with his home friends, 
sat in the Journal office receiving and commenting upon the dispatches. It was 
one of the decisive moments of his life a moment on which hung his fate as a 
public man, his place in history. He fully appreciated the momentous results of 
the convention to himself and the nation, and foresaw the nature of the great strug- 
gle which his nomination and election would inaugurate. A moment, and he knew 

18 Publication No. 9, Illinois State Historical Library, p. 372. 
"Tarbell, II, 164. 



100 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

that he would either become the central man of a nation, or a cast-off politician 
whose ambition for the nation's highest honors would be forever blasted." 20 

At length, he was handed a telegram by a messenger boy from the telegraph 
office, who shouted at the same time, "Mr. Lincoln, you are nominated." The 
crowd soon gathered he was in the street when the messenger found him and 
he was overwhelmed with congratulations. "For a few minutes," says Miss Tar- 
bell in her description of the scene, "carried away by the excitement, Lincoln 
seemed simply one of the proud and exultant crowd. Then remembering what it 
all meant, he said, 'My friends, I am glad to receive your congratulations, and 
as there is a little woman down on Eighth street who will be glad to hear the news, 
you must excuse me until I inform her.' " When he arrived he found that other 
friends had outstripped him, and the "little woman" was already in possession 
of the news. 

A hundred guns roared a salute when the news became public in Springfield, 
just at the same time that a similar salute was being fired in New York, in honor 
of the nomination. Lincoln's house was thronged with visitors, and, in the evening, 
the State House was thrown open, and an enthusiastic meeting was held by the 
Republicans. At its close they marched in a body to the Lincoln house, where they 
were received with a brief and modest speech. The people remained until a late 
hour, and finally left the excited household to their rest. 

LINCOLN OFFICIALLY INFORMED OF HIS NOMINATION 

The next day, Saturday, Mr. Ashmun, the president of the convention, at the 
head of a committee, visited Springfield to apprise Mr. Lincoln officially of his 
nomination. After Mr. Ashmun had concluded his address, Mr. Lincoln expressed 
his thanks to the committee and to the convention for the high honor done him, and 
promised to consider the platform adopted by the convention and to respond in 
writing, "without any unnecessary or unreasonable delay," "not doubting that 
the platform will be found satisfactory, and the nomination gratefully accepted." 

Judge William D. Kelley of Pennsylvania was a member of the notification 
committee, and, like Lincoln, was a very tall man. When it came his turn to 
shake hands Mr. Lincoln inquired at once, "What is your height?" "Six feet 
three," replied the judge. "What is yours, Mr. Lincoln?" "Six feet four," re- 
sponded Mr. Lincoln. "Then sir," said the Judge, "Pennsylvania bows to Illi- 
nois. For years my heart has been aching for a president that I could look up 
to, and I've found him at last, in the land where we thought there were none but 
little giants." 

Mr. Lincoln's letter of acceptance was written on the 23d of June, and is 
addressed to Hon. George Ashmun, the president of the convention and a member 
of the committee, and was as follows: "Sir: I accept the nomination tendered me 
by the convention over which you presided, of which I am formally apprised in 
a letter of yourself and others, acting as a committee of the convention for that 
purpose. The declaration of principles and sentiments which accompanies your 
letter meets my approval, and it shall be my care not to violate it, or disregard 
it in any part. Imploring the assistance of Divine Providence, and with due re- 

20 Holland: "Life of Lincoln," p. zz 7 . 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 101 

gard to the views and feelings of all who were represented in the convention, to 
the rights of all the states and territories and people of the nation, to the inviola- 
bility of the Constitution and the perpetual union, harmony and prosperity of all, 
I am most happy to co-operate for the practical success of the principles declared 
by the convention." 

"Thus was Abraham Lincoln," says Dr. Holland, "placed before the nation as 
a candidate for the highest honor in its power to bestow. It had been a long 
and tedious passage to this point in his history. He was in the fifty-second year 
of his age. He had spent half of his years in what was literally a wilderness. 
Born in the humblest and remotest obscurity, subjected to the rudest toil in the 
meanest offices, gathering his acquisitions from the scantiest sources, achieving the 
development of his powers by means of his own institution, he had, with none of 
the tricks of the demagogue, with none of the aids of wealth and social influence, 
with none of the opportunities for exhibiting his powers which high official position 
bestows, against all the combinations of genius and eminence and interest, raised 
himself by force of manly excellence of heart and brain into national recognition, 
and had become the focal center of the affectionate interest and curious inquisition 
of thirty millions of people at home, and of multitudes throughout the civilized 
world." 

DISAPPOINTMENT OF SEWAHD's FRIENDS 

The disappointment of the friends of William H. Seward over his failure to 
secure his nomination at the Chicago Convention was deep and widespread, es- 
pecially in the Eastern states. "I remember," says a Republican of 1860 (quoted 
by Miss Tarbell), "that when I first read the news on a bulletin board as I came 
down street in Philadelphia, that I experienced a moment of intense physical pain, 
it was as though some one had dealt me a heavy blow. ... I believed our 
cause was doomed." At Auburn, New York, the home of Mr. Seward, there was 
not a Republican newspaper man in town who had the heart to write approvingly 
of the nomination of Lincoln after the news had been received. Mr. Seward him- 
self, seeing what the situation was, wrote a paragraph which appeared in an even- 
ing issue. "No truer exposition of the Republican creed could be given," he said, 
"than the platform adopted by the convention contains. No truer or firmer de- 
fenders of the Republican faith could have been found in the Union, than the dis- 
tinguished and esteemed citizens on whom the honors of the nomination have 
fallen. Their election, we trust by a decisive majority, will restore the Govern- 
ment of the United States to its constitutional and ancient course. Let the watch- 
word of the Republican party be 'Union and Liberty,' and onward to victory!" 

Very soon afterward Mr. Seward wrote Mr. Lincoln extending congratulations 
and promising to give him his support. So also did the other rivals for the nomina- 
tion. These letters reassured Mr. Lincoln, and in one of his replies, the one to 
Mr. Chase, he said : "Holding myself the humblest of all those whose names were 
before the Convention, I feel in special need of the assistance of all; and I am 
glad very glad of the indication that you stand ready." Many sought inter- 
views with him after the nomination, and among others Thurlow Weed of Albany, 
New York, paid him a visit. Miss Tarbell quotes from Weed's account, as fol- 
lows: "I found Mr. Lincoln sagacious and practical. He displayed throughout 



102 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the conversation so much good sense, such intuitive knowledge of human nature, 
and such familiarity with the virtues and infirmities of politicians, that I became 
impressed very favorably with his fitness for the duties which he was not un- 
likely to be called upon to discharge. This conversation lasted some five hours, 
and when the train arrived in which we were to depart, I rose all the better pre- 
pared to go to work with a will in favor of Mr. Lincoln's election, as the inter- 
view had inspired me with confidence in his capacity and integrity." 

FEATURES AND INCIDENTS OF THE CAMPAIGN 

After the nomination of Mr. Lincoln at the Chicago Convention the Eastern 
press printed descriptions of him colored, of course, by their political views. The 
opposition declared that he was a "third-rate country lawyer," that "he could not 
speak good grammar," that, in short, he was "not a gentleman." On the other 
hand the Republican press replied to these disparaging comments, and one editor 
wrote of him as follows: "A man who by his own genius and force of character 
has raised himself from being a penniless and uneducated flat boatman on the 
Wabash River to the position Mr. Lincoln now occupies is not likely to be a nullity 
anywhere." Reporters were sent to his home in Springfield and described his 
home, his family, his manner of life, showing that he lived in "an elegant two- 
story dwelling," habitually "wore a broadcloth suit," that Mrs. Lincoln "spoke 
French fluently," and that his son was a student at Harvard College. 

On the other hand the people of the West took an especial pride in his record 
as a "Rail Splitter," and this view of the candidate caught the fancy and won the 
approval of the Eastern people as the campaign progressed. The story of Lin- 
coln's life deeply stirred the hearts of men everywhere. "Here was a man," writes 
Miss Tarbell, "who had become a leader of the nation by the labor of his hands, the 
honesty of his intellect, the uprightness of his heart. Plain people were touched 
by the hardships of this life so like their own, inspired by the thought that a man 
who had struggled as they had done, who had remained poor, who had lived simply, 
could be eligible to the highest place in the nation. They had believed it could 
be done ; here was a proof of it. They told the story to their boys ; this, they 
said, is what American institutions made possible, not glitter or wealth, trickery 
or demagogy is necessary, only honesty, hard thinking, a fixed purpose. Affec- 
tion and sympathy for Lincoln grew with respect. It was the beginning of that 
peculiar sympathetic relation between him and the common people which was to 
become one of the controlling influences in the great drama of the Civil War." 

One who witnessed as a boy the torch light processions of this remarkable cam- 
paign wrote in later years of the impressions he received. "The friends of the 
Rail Splitter walked with calm bearing and cool heads, shouting with a will, fixed, 
determined, with the consciousness of power and pre-ordained victory. On went 
the procession winding in and out, the flickering lights passing like a fiery dragon 
as far as one could see, the whole city receiving a symbolical visitation by fire, a 
baptismal warning of what was coming within the short space of a year from that 
hour." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 103 

A GREAT PROCESSION AT SPRINGFIELD 

There was a great rail}' at Springfield on the 8th of August, on which occasion 
fully 75,000 people passed Lincoln's home in a procession eight miles long. By 
far the greater number came across the prairies on horseback or in wagons. Mr. 
Washburne was with Mr. Lincoln on that day and afterward said of the occasion: 
"It was one of the most enormous and impressive gatherings I had ever witnessed. 
Mr. Lincoln, surrounded by some intimate friends, sat on the balcony of his 
humble home. It took hours for all the delegations to file before him, and there 
was no token of enthusiasm wanting. He was deeply touched by the manifestations 
of personal and political friendships, and returned all his salutations in that off- 
hand and kindly manner which belonged to him. I know of no demonstration of 
a similar character that can compare with it except the review by Napoleon of 
his army for the invasion of Russia, about the same season of the year in 1812." 

LINCOLN ELECTED TO THE PRESIDENCY 

"From May until November," says Miss Tarbell, "this work for the ticket 
went on steadily and ardently. Mr. Lincoln during all this time remained quietly 
in Springfield. The conspicuous position in which he was placed made almost no 
difference in his simple life. He was the same genial, accessible, modest man as 
ever, his habits as unpretentious, his friendliness as great. The chief outward 
change in his daily round was merely one of quarters. It seemed to his friends 
that neither his home nor his dingy law office was an appropriate place in which 
to receive his visitors, and they arranged that a room in the State House, which 
stood on the village green in the center of the town, be put at his disposal. He 
came down to this office every morning about eight o'clock, always stopping on his 
way in his old cordial fashion to ask the news or exchange a story when he met 
an acquaintance. Frequently he went to the postoffice himself before going to his 
office and came out his arms loaded with letters and papers." 21 

The election took place on the 6th of November, and the result showed that 
Lincoln had received one hundred and eighty electoral votes, out of a total of three 
hundred and three for all the states. There were four presidential candidates in 
the campaign, and besides Lincoln's electoral vote, as given above, Breckenridge 
received seventy-two, Bell thirty-nine, and Douglas twelve. The popular and 
electoral votes are shown in the following table: 

Popular Vote. Electoral Vote. 

Lincoln 1,866,352 180 

Douglas 1,375,157 12 

Breckenridge 845,763 72 

Bell 589,581 39 



Total 4,676,853 303 

An analysis of the popular vote shows that Lincoln did not have a majority 
of all the votes, though his electoral vote was a majority over all. While the 
popular vote for Douglas was nearly three-fourths that of Lincoln's he only 

21 Tarbell, II, 166. 



104 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

received the electoral votes of Missouri, nine in number, and three out of the seven 
electoral votes of New Jersey. Thus while Breckenridge received six times as 
many electoral votes as Douglas he had only a little over sixty per cent of the 
popular vote for Douglas. "The electoral vote of Douglas was small," says Carr, 
in commenting on the subject, "on account of Lincoln's vote being just sufficient in 
several states to give him a majority and carry to him the electoral vote." 

VISIT TO CHICAGO AFTER ELECTION 

Lincoln visited Chicago after his election, says Holland, "and met with a 
magnificent welcome. One or two little incidents of this trip will illustrate espe- 
cially his consideration for children. He was holding a reception at the Tremont 
House. A fond father took in a little boy by the hand who was anxious to see 
the new President. The moment the child entered the parlor door, he, of his 
own motion, and quite to the surprise of his father, took off his hat, and giving 
it a swing, cried, 'Hurrah for Lincoln !' There was a crowd, but as soon as Mr. 
Lincoln could get hold of the little fellow, he lifted him in his hands, and tossing 
him toward the ceiling laughingly shouted: 'Hurrah for you!' To Mr. Lincoln it 
was evidently a refreshing episode in the dreary work of hand-shaking. 

"At a party in Chicago, during this visit, he saw a little girl timidly approach- 
ing him. He called her to him, and asked her what she wished for. She replied 
that she wanted his name. Mr. Lincoln looked back into the room and said: 
'But here are other little girls they would feel badly if I should give my name 
only to you.' The little girl replied that there were eight of them in all. 'Then,' 
said Mr. Lincoln, 'get me eight sheets of paper, and a pen and ink, and I will 
see what I can do for you.' The paper was brought, and Mr. Lincoln sat down 
in the crowded drawing-room, and wrote a sentence upon each sheet, appending 
his name ; and thus every little girl carried off her souvenir." 22 

MEETING WITH HANNIBAL HAMLIN 

After his election the first letter written by Mr. Lincoln was to Hannibal Ham- 
lin, the vice-President elect, asking for an interview. On November 23d, the inter- 
view took place at the Tremont House in Chicago. Mr. Hamlin afterwards gave 
an account of the interview to Mr. C. J. Prescott, of New York, which Mr. Prescott 
wrote out for Miss Tarbell to be used in her "Life of Lincoln." The account is 
as follows: 

"Mr. Hamlin was for many years a member of the Board of Trustees of Water- 
ville College, now Colby University, Waterville, Maine. On one of the annual 
commencement occasions, I found him one afternoon seated on the piazza of the 
Elmwood, for the moment alone and unoccupied. Taking a chair by his side, I 
said: 'Mr. Hamlin, when did you first meet Mr. Lincoln?' 'Well,' said he, 'I very 
plainly recall the circumstances of our first meeting. It was in Chicago. Some 
time before the inauguration, I received a letter from Mr. Lincoln, asking me to 
see him before I went to Washington. So I went to Chicago, where I was to meet 
Mr. Lincoln. Sending my card to Mr. Lincoln's room, I received word to "come 

"Holland: 246. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 105 

right up." I found the door open, and Mr. Lincoln approaching with extended 
hand. With a hearty welcome, he said, "I think I have never met you before, Mr. 
Hamlin, but this is not the first time I have seen you. I have just been recalling 
the time when, in '48, I went to the Senate to hear you speak. Your subject was 
not new, but the ideas were sound. You were talking about slavery, and I now 
take occasion to thank you for so well expressing what were my own sentiments at 
that time." 

" ' "Well, Mr. President," said I, "this is certainly quite a remarkable coin- 
cidence. I myself have just been recalling the first time I ever saw you. It must 
have been about the same time to which you allude. I was passing through the 
House, and was attracted by some remarks on the subject of slavery from one of 
the new members. They told me it was Lincoln, of Illinois. I heard you through, 
and I very well remember how heartily I endorsed every point you made. And, 
Mr. President, I have no doubt we are still in perfect accord on the main 
question." ' 

"The result of the Chicago interview," continued Miss Tarbell, "was a cordial 
understanding between the two men which lasted throughout their administration. 
This was to be expected, for they were not unlike in character and experience. 
The same kind of democratic feeling inspired their relations with others. Both 
'marched with the boys.' Both were eminently companionable. Hamlin liked a 
good story as well as Lincoln, and told almost as many. He had, too, the same 
quaint way of putting things. Like Lincoln, Hamlin had been born poor, and 
had had a hand-to-hand struggle to get up in the world. He had worked on a 
farm, chopped logs, taught school, studied law at night; in short, turned his hand 
cheerfully and eagerly to anything that would help him to realize his ambitions. 
Like Lincoln, he had gone early into politics, and, like Lincoln again, he had revolted 
from his party in 1856 to join the Republicans." 23 

DEPARTURE FOR WASHINGTON 

On the llth of February, Mr. Lincoln and his family left Springfield for Wash- 
ington, never again to return to the West alive. The day previous to his departure 
he went to his office and taking a final glance over his papers he said to Herndon: 
"Billy, how long have we been together?" "Over sixteen years," answered Hern- 
don. He then started to go, but before leaving he requested that the sign-board 
which swung at the foot of the stairs should remain. "Let it hang there undis- 
turbed," he said; "give our clients to understand that the election of a presi- 
dent makes no change in the firm of Lincoln and Herndon. If I live, I am com- 
ing back some time, and then we'll go right on practising law as if nothing had 
happened." 

Judge Gillespie remarked to Mr. Lincoln a few days before his departure, that 
he thought it would do him good to get down to Washington. "I know it will," 
replied Mr. Lincoln, "I only wish I could have got there to lock the door before 
the horse was stolen. But when I get to the spot I can find the tracks." He 
referred to the traitorous actions of some of the members of Buchanan's cabinet, 

2S Tarbell: H, lg2 . 



106 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

in removing arms from Northern to Southern arsenals, and transferring troops 
and warships to distant stations. On the platform of the car he turned to the 
multitude of neighbors and friends who had gathered at the station to bid him fare- 
well, and said : "My friends, no one, not in my situation, can appreciate my feeling 
of sadness at this parting. To this place, and the kindness of these people, I owe 
everything. Here I have lived a quarter of a century, and have passed from a 
young to an old man. Here my children have been born and one is buried. I 
now leave, not knowing when or whether ever I may return, with a task before 
me greater than that which rested upon Washington. Without the assistance of 
that Divine Being who ever attended him, I cannot succeed. With that assistance, 
I cannot fail. Trusting in Him who can go with me, and remain with you, and 
be everywhere for good, let us confidently hope that all will yet be well. To His 
care commending you, as I hope in your prayers you will commend me, I bid 
you an affectionate farewell." 

The history of Lincoln from this period, is a history of the country ; and for 
the next four and a half years of his life, his connection with this history will 
become interwoven with the events of the Civil War. 



CHAPTER XXVII 

CIVIL WAR MEMORIES 

BEGINNING OF THE CIVIL WAR THE PRESIDENT'S F.IRST CALL FOR TROOPS ILLINOIS 

ASKED TO FURNISH SIX REGIMENTS PROMPT RESPONSE BY CHICAGO CITIZENS 

FIRST MILITARY OPERATIONS BATTERY A NINETEENTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT 

THE FAMOUS CHARGE AT STONE RIVER ELLSWORTH'S ZOUAVES DEATH OF ELLS- 
WORTH BOARD OF TRADE BATTERY JOHN A. BROSS HIS DEATH AT PETERSBURG 

THIRTY-SEVENTH ILLINOIS THIRTY-NINTH ILLINOIS SEVENTY-SECOND ILLINOIS 

REGIMENT GENERAL STOCKTON'S DIARY FRANK AND JULES LUMBARD AT VICKS- 

BURG NEGRO REFUGEES THE IRISHMEN'S RESPONSE TO THE CALL COLONEL 

JAMES A. MULLIGAN TWENTY-THIRD ILLINOIS REGIMENT MULLIGAN'S HEROIC 

DEATH GERMAN REGIMENTS TWENTY-FOURTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT COLONEL 

FREDERICK HECKER THE "HECKER SONG" SOUTHERN SYMPATHIZERS "cOPPER- 

HEADS" CHICAGO TIMES ITS SUPPRESSION BY THE MILITARY AUTHORITIES ORDER 

REVOKED WILBUR F. STOREY UNION LEAGUE OF AMERICA FREDERICK F. COOK'S 

"BYGONE DAYS." 

THE BEGINNING OF THE CIVIL WAR 

'HEX the news of the first stirring events which inaugurated the tremendous 
drama of the Civil War began to reach Chicago, the people, like those 
of most Northern communities, were profoundly moved. But notwith- 
standing that loyalty to the Union was greatly in the ascendancy among 
the people of Chicago, there was by no means a unanimity of senti- 
ment on the subject. There were many among the adherents of the old Democratic 
party who still clung to their ancient party traditions and had strong leanings to- 
ward the cause of the South. A sharp line of cleavage, however, began to be ob- 
served in the ranks of the Democracy, one part, known under the general name of 
"War Democrats," giving their sympathies and support to the Union cause, the 
other opposed to Federal interference with the Southern states or their "peculiar 
institution." The latter faction became known as "Copperheads," and their most 
conspicuous champion and spokesman was Wilbur F. Storey, the editor of the Chi- 
cago Times, of whom we shall have more to say further along in this history. 

The great National Convention which had been held at Chicago in May of the 
previous year, upon which occasion Abraham Lincoln had been nominated for the 
presidency by the Republicans, had increased the strength of the new Republican 
party in this city, on account of the enthusiasm created on that occasion, which 
had extended to a large majority of the population. This strength and enthusiasm 
grew constantly during the exciting political campaign which followed. At the 
end of the campaign the Republicans won by good majorities at the fall elections, 

107 




108 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

as indeed was to have been expected from the fact that the Democratic ascendancy 
had disappeared since 1852, before which time Chicago had always elected Demo- 
crats to office. 

THE CALL FOR VOLUNTEERS 

We have seen how Mayor Went worth issued a proclamation on the occasion 
of Major Anderson's refusal early in January to give up Fort Sumter on the de- 
mand of the Secessionists of South Carolina, ordering that a day should be set 
apart, on which the people should assemble to declare their attachment to the Union, 
and that appropriate salutes be fired. It was soon after this event that President- 
elect Lincoln went to Washington and was duly inaugurated. On the 12th day 
of April, 1861, Fort Sumter was fired on, and on the 15th the president issued 
his first call for seventy-five thousand volunteer troops. The spontaneous wave 
of patriotism which swept over the country was such that, as General Grant said 
in his "Memoirs," "there was not a state in the North, of one million inhabitants, 
that would not have furnished the entire number." 

Illinois was asked to furnish six regiments and the response was so prompt 
that many more men offered their services than could be accepted. Richard 
Yates was governor of Illinois, "one of the noblest war governors among the loyal 
states," and four days after the call had been made the governor telegraphed 
General Richard K. Swift at Chicago to have "as strong a force as you can raise" 
ready to march at a moment's warning. The first companies to assemble were 
the Chicago Light Artillery, afterwards known as "Battery A, First Illinois Light 
Artillery," the old Ellsworth's Zouaves, and some other volunteer organizations. 
On the 21st these companies were ready for service, and the next day they started 
for Cairo, Illinois, where it was thought an attempt would be made to run boats 
down the Mississippi with arms and ammunition for the South. The Battery was 
assigned the duty of "bringing to" all downward bound boats, to be searched for 
contraband goods, before proceeding farther. 

"On the 24th of April," says Charles B. Kimbell, in his "History of Battery 
A," "the steamer 'Baltic,' in passing Cairo, disregarded the blank shot summoning 
her to land, when a solid shot was fired across her bow which had the desired ef- 
fect. These shots, fired by 'squad one,' under command of Lieutenant John R. 
Botsford, were the first fired from a field piece in the war for the Union, and the 
first on the banks of the mighty river." Soon after a challenge was received to 
"mortal combat" by the Battery, from the Washington Light Artillery of New 
Orleans. "The challenge was accepted," writes Kimbell, "but not until the ter- 
rible battle of Shiloh did the trial take place, which was decided in our favor." 
Visitors to Rosehill Cemetery will recall the beautiful and appropriately designed 
monument, erected near the entrance on a commanding elevation, in memory of 
the members of Battery A. It is made in the form of a field piece partially hidden 
under a flag draped over it, and placed on a pedestal, the whole carved in stone. 

Some account will be given here of the various military organizations which 
in whole or in part were composed of men from Chicago, and from Cook County 
in general. It is quite true that our young men were found in many regiments, 

1 Kimbell: "History of Battery A," p. 19. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 109 

botli in this state and elsewhere, other than those which will here be mentioned. 
An account of the companies and regiments found here will therefore not include 
all of the men who, at one time or another, joined the armies of the Union from 
Chicago. Indeed some of our people joined the cause of the Confederacy, being 
influenced by ties of family relationship or political sympathy with Southern friends 
and their cause. 

It is a strong temptation for a writer to follow the fortunes of the soldier 
boys in their campaigns. Indeed their adventures abound with interesting details, 
but for the sake of keeping within proper limits in a work of this kind a lengthy 
narrative must be avoided. Therefore only a cursory account of their experi- 
ences on their campaigns will be attempted, and only incidents of striking inter- 
est mentioned. 

BATTERY "A," CHICAGO LIGHT ARTILLERY 

Some further details regarding Battery "A" may here be related. The records 
of the Chicago Light Artillery, the name by which it was originally known, show 
that the organization dated back to 1851, in which year it began its existence, with 
Captain James Smith as its chief officer. After the first call made by President 
Lincoln for seventy-five thousand volunteers, in April, 1861, all the militia organiza- 
tions of the city were filled to their maximum number within three days, and their 
services offered to the governor of the state. These troops were accepted by the 
governor, and on the night of April 21st, the first body of Illinois troops left the 
city bound for Cairo. 

The full number required to complete the company was enrolled within twenty- 
four hours after the call had been received. The company reached Cairo on the 
22d of the month. "Our reception by the citizens," writes C. B. Kimbell, one of 
the members of the Battery, "was not the most cordial, and it was plainly evident 
that they would have been better pleased if the occupying forces had come from 
the opposite direction." The Battery, which had thus far been known as the Chi- 
cago Light Artillery, was regularly mustered into the service for three years, "or 
during the war," on July 16, 1861, as Battery "A," First Regiment of Illinois 
Artillery, and soon after became actively engaged in the campaigns of the western 
armies. The Battery took part in the siege and capture of Fort Donelson, and the 
bloody battle of Pittsburg Landing, where its losses were severe. 

Afterwards the Battery was engaged in the Vicksburg campaign, and with 
Sherman's army in Tennessee. General Sherman held a high opinion of the Bat- 
tery's services, and in the course of a letter written by him to one of the men of 
the battery, who had sent him a present of a "beautifully stitched breast-strap 
and martingale," he said, "as Battery 'A' was one of the first to fire a hostile shot 
in the war in the great valley of the Mississippi, I hope it will be the last, and 
that its thunder tones will in due time proclaim the peace resulting from a war 
we could not avoid, but which called all true men from the fancied security of a 
former long and deceitful peace." 

ARTILLERY ORGANIZATION 

It is well known that the twelve companies or batteries forming an artillery 
regiment are seldom found in service together, as their usefulness in the field is 



110 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

greatest while on duty separately, either as batteries, usually of six guns, or suc- 
tions of batteries. The First Regiment of Illinois Artillery was as usual com- 
posed of twelve batteries, but the history of each is quite distinct from those of 
the others. The various batteries or companies of this regiment were mustered 
in at various times, the earliest one being Battery "A." 

The field officers of the First Artillery were J. D. Webster, of Chicago, Colonel, 
who served until May 6, 1863; and Captain Ezra Taylor, also of Chicago, who 
was promoted to be colonel on the same date. The Rev. Jeremiah Porter, whose 
name is often met with in the early annals of Chicago, was the chaplain of the 
regiment. Dr. Edmund Andrews was the regimental surgeon. 

Company "A," First Illinois Artillery, was mustered in July 16, 1861. Its of- 
ficers were almost entirely Chicago men, Charles M. Willard being the first captain. 
Company "B" was likewise mostly officered by Chicago men, Ezra Taylor, after- 
wards colonel, being the captain. 

THE NINETEENTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT 

After the first call of troops was made in April, 1861, the regiment, afterwards 
known as the Nineteenth Regiment of Illinois Volunteers, was formed at Chicago 
with John B. Turchin as its colonel, and Joseph R. Scott as lieutenant-colonel. 
The regiment was mustered into the service June 17, 1861. John B. Turchin, the 
colonel of this regiment, was a native of Russia, where he received a training in a 
military school. He was at first a lieutenant in the Russian army, and afterwards 
promoted to higher rank. He distinguished himself particularly as an engineer 
officer and planned some important fortifications for the Russian government, but 
having become democratic in his views he came to America and located in Chicago. 
At the time of the breaking out of the Civil War he was in the employ of the Illi- 
nois Central Railroad. 

Six of the companies of the Nineteenth were from Chicago, the remaining four 
coming from other parts of the state. The regiment, after being mustered in, left 
Chicago on the 12th of July, reaching Quincy on the Mississippi river the next 
day. It was in service at various places on the river in the state of Missouri, 
where it remained until September, when it was ordered to join the army of the 
Potomac. 

On the 17th of September, the regiment was placed on board the cars of the 
Ohio & Mississippi Railroad, and began its eastward journey. While crossing a 
river the bridge gave way, precipitating six cars filled with soldiers into the channel 
of the river, killing and injuring a large number. There was a greater number of 
fatalities in this accident than in any one of the battles in which the regiment was 
subsequently engaged. Twenty-five men were killed outright and one hundred and 
five injured. Seven of the latter afterwards died of their injuries. In Colonel 
Turchin's written account of this disaster he says: 

"Out of three companies that suffered most, hardly one company could be 
formed. One-third of the arms of those companies were entirely ruined, and 
knapsacks, blankets, and accoutrements greatly damaged. One captain and twenty- 
four men were killed, and over one hundred men, including one lieutenant, wounded 
of whom, perhaps, thirty or forty will not be fit for service. Out of three com- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 111 

panics one hundred and thirty men have left the ranks a number hardly possible 
to be lost in the most severe battle. I am an old soldier, but never in my life have 
I felt so wretched as when I saw by moonlight, niy dear comrades on the miserable 
pile of rubbish, below agglomerated cars, and heard the groans of agony from 
the wounded." 

Many of the soldiers had enlisted from Galena, and after the accident the 
mayor of that city, Robert Brand, made a report to a meeting of citizens, in which 
he paid a tribute to Colonel T urchin and his wife, both of whom were on the 
scene. He said that the wounded men spoke especially of the heroic conduct of 
the brave Mrs. Turchin, "how when the dead, dying and mutilated lay in one 
mass of ruin ; when the bravest heart was appalled, and all was dismay, this brave 
woman was in the water, rescuing the mangled from a watery grave, and tearing 
from her person every available piece of clothing to use as bandages for the 
wounded." The mayor further declared that this woman was "a fit consort for 
the brave Turchin in leading the gallant sons of Illinois to battle." 

Detained by this lamentable accident, the regiment did not continue its journey 
eastward, but was ordered into service with the western armies. During the fol- 
lowing year its field of activity was in Kentucky, Tennessee and Alabama. 

THE FAMOUS CHARGE AT STONE RIVER 

At the battle of Stone river, otherwise called the battle of Murfreesboro, the 
Nineteenth Illinois gave a good account of itself. On the 2d of January, 1863, 
at that battle, General Negley was holding the left of the Army of the Cumberland, 
General Rosencrans in chief command, and among the forces under Negley was 
the Nineteenth Illinois of which Joseph R. Scott was then the colonel. The fol- 
lowing spirited account of the part played by this regiment in the battle is quoted 
from Eddy's "Patriotism of Illinois," with some slight changes: "At four o'clock 
in the afternoon the fierce cannonading which had prevailed for some time on the 
left was accompanied by a deafening crash of musketry, and it was evident that 
the battle was renewed in earnest. The enemy advanced three of its divisions and 
hurled them against the Union left. The men bravely withstood the onset, but 
were literally overwhelmed by superior numbers, and two brigades out of three 
standing together were broken to pieces. The third stood its ground for a time, 
but in order to save themselves from being surrounded they were obliged to re- 
treat. 

"The Confederate troops were preparing to follow when Negley suddenly ap- 
peared with fresh troops from the reserves ranged in line of battle. His practised 
eye at once saw the danger unless an almost superhuman effort was made. He 
rode rapidly to the front and in his clear voice shouted: 'Who will save the left?' 
In an instant came back the reply from the gallant Scott, 'The Nineteenth Illinois !' 
'The Nineteenth Illinois it is then; by the left flank, march,' was the command. 
Scott put his cap on his sword and shouted, 'Forward !' 

"The men advanced with alacrity and fired a volley, after which they fixed 
bayonets, and started on that grand charge which saved the day, immortal as the 
charge of Balaklava. Into the river they plunged waist deep, although by that 
time a whole division of the enemy's troops was disputing the passage, up the 



112 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

precipitous bank, bristling with bayonets, exposing themselves to the pitiless rain, 
against bayonets, shot and shell, regardless of the storm that was tearing through 
their ranks, unmindful of the brave fellows falling in the bloody track they made, 
they swept on resistless as a Nemesis. At the top of the hill the rebels try to make 
a stand, but they are shivered like a glass, as the Nineteenth strikes them. They 
hesitate, they stand as if almost dumb with amazement at the terrible charge. Their 
ranks waver, they break and flee, the Nineteenth, closely followed by the Eleventh 
Michigan and the Seventy-eighth Pennsylvania, pouring destruction through their 
fugitive ranks. 

"Across the open fields they rush to the protection of their batteries beyond, 
but the march of the Nineteenth is like the march of fate. Regardless of the fact 
that the field is swept by the battery, they still roll back the foe. Over the corn- 
fields, up to the very muzzles of the guns, in spite of their belching fury and sheeted 
flame, over the parapet, and the battery belongs to the Nineteenth ! The left is 
saved ; the day is ours ; the victory is won ! Thus the Nineteenth made one of 
the grandest and most glorious charges of the war." 

The regiment lost one hundred and twenty-four men killed and wounded out 
of three hundred and forty, the strength of the regiment in that battle. Colonel 
Scott was seriously wounded and died from the effects of his wounds some months 
afterwards. He was not yet thirty years of age at the time of his death. 

LATER SERVICE OP THE REGIMENT 

At the battle of Chickamauga, in September, 1863, the Nineteenth was heavily 
engaged, and lost sixty-two men in killed, wounded and missing. Still later in 
the year, at the battle of Missionary Ridge, the Nineteenth was in the line that 
made the grand charge upon the heights, and was among the first of the troops 
to plant the colors on the summit of the ridge. The losses suffered in the battle 
of Missionary Ridge were twenty-five killed and wounded. 

On July 9, 1864, the term of service for which the men had enlisted had ex- 
pired, and the regiment was mustered out at Chicago. 

ELLSWORTH'S ZOUAVES 

In a previous chapter an account was given of the brief but brilliant career of 
the military company known as the "Ellsworth's Zouaves," or more properly the 
"United States Zouave Cadets." A short rehearsal of the history of this company 
will be given here as its sequel belongs to the history of our own part in the war. 
It will be remembered that there had been a voluntary military organization in 
existence in Chicago for some years before the outbreak of the Civil War, called 
the "National Guard Cadets." E. Elmer Ellsworth, a young man but little past 
twenty-one years of age, had succeeded to the command of this company in 1859, 
and had reorganized it entirely, changing its name to that of "United States Zouave 
Cadets." A new uniform was adopted, modeled after the famous Zouave corps in 
the French army, consisting of a loose jacket of dark blue cloth and red Turkish 
trousers. In this picturesque costume the company visited many cities, giving 
exhibition drills in which its members had attained to a remarkable degree of 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 113 

proficiency, and had won much applause everywhere. On the return of the com- 
pany to Chicago after its trip it was received with great enthusiasm by the people. 
Mayor Wentworth made a speech, and a banquet was provided for its members 
at the Briggs House. Soon afterward the company was disbanded. 

When President Lincoln issued his first call for troops the Zouaves were reor- 
ganized, and were among the first to respond to the call. In due course of time 
this company became a part of the Nineteenth Regiment of Illinois Volunteers, 
and came under the usual army regulations as to uniforms and drill. Ellsworth, 
however, went to New York and there organized a Zouave regiment of which he 
became the colonel. It was one of the first regiments to arrive at Washington, 
and its brilliant young commander was the first officer to sacrifice his life for his 
country. "While passing through Alexandria," says Cook, in "Bygone Days/' 
"he caught sight of a rebel flag. Indignant at this flagrant display of disloyalty, 
he rushed forward to haul it down, and was shot in the act by its embittered de- 
fender. Ellsworth's death under such appealing circumstances gave an indescrib- 
able shock to the country, and went far to open Northern eyes to the bitterness of 
the struggle before them." 

The particulars of this tragedy may be more explicitly related. Ellsworth 
had gone up to the roof of the house, the proprietor of which was a man named 
Jackson, closely followed by one of his own men, Frank H. Brownell, and had 
hauled down the obnoxious flag. While descending the stairs with the flag under 
his arm he was shot and instantly killed by Jackson. Brownell, who was near 
Ellsworth, shot Jackson immediately afterwards, killing him on the spot. When 
Lincoln was informed of the tragedy he directed that the body of the young com- 
mander be brought to the White House, where it was laid in the East Room. Mr. 
Lincoln was deeply grieved and said as he looked at the cold form lying before 
him, "Was it necessary that this sacrifice should be made?" Brownell was at 
once hailed everywhere as "Ellsworth's Avenger," and soon afterward a regiment 
was called during the recruiting period the "Ellsworth Avengers," later known as 
the Forty-fourth New York Volunteers. 

"There is little doubt," says Cook, "that in the untimely death of this brilliant 
tactician the cause of the Union lost a man who, through the exceptional oppor- 
tunities before him, would have risen to high distinction." Ellsworth was the first 
officer killed in the Civil War. 

It has long been the habit of writers on Chicago history to give Ellsworth's 
name in full as Elmer E. Ellsworth. His name was Ephraim Elmer Ellsworth. 
He was born in New York State, April 23, 1837. At the breaking out of the 
Civil War Ellsworth, as we have already stated, went to New York City and was 
active in the formation of a regiment composed principally of firemen, the regiment 
being called the New York Fire Zouaves. The uniform adopted was somewhat similar 
to that formerly worn by the Chicago company which Ellsworth commanded in 
the year before the war. The regiment afterwards became known as the Eleventh 
Regiment of New York Volunteers. "The rank and file," says a writer in the 
Daily News, "embraced as fine a lot of young men as could be seen under any 
flag intelligent, alert, well set up, trained by their former calling to rapid and 
strenuous movements, and filled with a bubbling enthusiasm for war." 



114 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

THE BOARD OF TRADE BATTERY 

The Chicago Board of Trade, at a meeting held on July 21, 1862, resolved to 
recruit a battery of artillery, to be called the "Board of Trade Battery," to serve 
for three years, and that the same be tendered to the government. A bounty of 
sixty dollars was offered each man who enlisted, and in order to provide the funds 
necessary for the purpose it was resolved that the Board make an appropriation 
of ten thousand dollars, and that the members be invited to subscribe to this fund 
such amounts as their patriotic feelings might prompt them to do. The members 
pledged themselves to any among their employes who should join the battery that ; 
on their return with an honorable discharge, they would be reinstated in their 
former situations, if within their employers' power, and that all so enlisting should 
receive half wages from the Board, until discharged. 

In a few davs seventeen thousand dollars had been raised, and the company was 
filled by young men, principally in the employ of members of the Board. So sue- i 
cessful were these efforts that it was determined to gather recruits to form a com- 
plete regiment of infantry, to be called the "Board of Trade Regiment." The 
Young Men's Christian Association, through John V. Farewell, tendered five 
companies towards making up the required number. In fact throughout the entire 
period of the war the Chicago Board of Trade showed the utmost liberality and a " 
high degree of patriotic enthusiasm in support of the Union cause. 

JOHN A. BROSS 

When the Second Board of Trade Regiment, the Eighty-eighth Illinois Regi- 
ment of Volunteers, was formed in August, 1862, John A. Bross was commissioned 
captain of Company A. He was a younger brother of William Bross, at that time 
one of the owners of the Chicago Tribune. John A. Bross was a lawyer by pro- 
fession, practicing in Chicago, and was thirty-six years old when he entered the 
army. During his service he took part with his regiment in the battles of Perry- 
ville, Murfreesboro' and Chickamauga, and in many other actions of lesser note. 

On Governor Yates' call for the recruiting of a colored regiment in Illinois, 
Bross resigned his command in the Eighty-eighth to assume the task of forming a 
colored regiment, which afterwards was designated the Twenty-ninth Regiment of 
United States Colored Troops. Bross was commissioned as Lieutenant-Colonel 
in this regiment in April, 1864, and in the following June joined the Army of the 
Potomac with his regiment before Petersburg, which at that time General Grant 
was besieging. When the famous mine explosion took place on the 30th of July, 
the colored troops were ordered to lead the assault through the breach immediately 
following the explosion. Colonel Bross was at the head and during the charge 
five color bearers were shot down, when the intrepid leader seized the flag and car- 
ried it to the top of the ascent, and planted it upon the highest point. When, at 
length, it was found that all their efforts were of no avail, and that the attack had 
become hopeless, the order was given to retire; and while striving to extricate his 
faithful and heroic followers, who had gallantly made the charge under his leader- 
ship, he was struck by a ball and killed on the spot. 

The death of Colonel Bross was similar in several respects to that of Colonel 
Robert G. Shaw, at the head of the Fifty-fourth Massachusetts Colored Regiment 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 115 

the year before in the assault on Fort Wagner. Colonel Shaw was a young man 
like Colonel Bross, both men being brave and impetuous. Both died in fruitless 
attacks while leading colored troops. Shaw's Memorial on Boston Common per- 
petuates the memory of Colonel Shaw and his men, but here the parallel fails; 
there is no memorial to Colonel Bross in Chicago. 

THE THIRTY-SEVENTH REGIMENT OF ILLINOIS VOLUNTEERS 

The "Fremont Rifle Regiment," afterwards known as the Thirty-seventh Regi- 
ment of Illinois Volunteers, was recruited in Chicago. It was organized by Julius 
White, who was at that time collector of customs at Chicago. Three of the com- 
panies were composed of men from Chicago, the other companies of the regiment 
coming from other sections of the state. One of the companies from Chicago was 
called the "Manierre Rifles," Captain John W. Laimbeer; another was called the 
"Turner Rifles," Captain Henry N. Frisbie; and the third was a company of 
which Ransom Kennicott was the Captain. 

The regiment was mustered into the service of the United States on Septem- 
ber 18, 1861, and at the same time was presented with a banner of blue silk 
containing a portrait of General Fremont, painted by G. P. A. Healy, the well 
known portrait artist. Colonel White was presented with a fine black horse by 
Chicago business men, and Lieutenant George R. Bell, of Company G, a sash and 
sword by the members of the Chicago bar. 

The first service of the Thirty-seventh was in Missouri, where it joined the 
division of General Pope. In the following spring the regiment became a part 
of General Curtis' army, and participated in the hard fought battle of Pea Ridge. 
In this battle the regiment suffered heavy losses, out of four hundred and fifty 
men who went into action one hundred and thirty-four were killed and wounded. 
The men of this regiment withstood five charges in succession from a superior 
force of the Confederates, and in the last charge the enemy captured a battery 
which the Thirty-seventh at once recaptured in the most gallant manner. The 
battle was a Union victory. In this battle Major John C. Black was severely 
wounded. In the accounts of this battle it is mentioned that "Oscar Howe, the 
little drummer boy of the regiment, although severely wounded, would not leave 
the field, but carried ammunition to the men for seven hours, in the midst of shot 
and shell. On the return of the regiment to Chicago, he was made an honorary 
member of the Board of Trade, and later was sent to the Naval Academy by the 
President." 

Colonel White was soon after promoted to be Brigadier General for services 
at the battle of Pea Ridge, and was transferred to the Department of the Shenan- 
doah Valley. The regiment, under Lieutenant Colonel Black, at length joined 
General Grant's forces in the siege of Vicksburg, and were present at the capitula- 
tion of that city. Afterwards it transferred its field of operations to the South- 
west. In the spring of 1865, the regiment, having re-enlisted at the expiration 
of its term of service, was ordered to Pensacola, Florida, and thence to Mobile, 
where it joined other forces in a charge on the enemy's works. This charge took 
place on the 9th of April, 1865, about six o'clock in the evening. It was on 
the forenoon of that same day that General Lee surrendered to General Grant at 
Appomattox. 



116 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

The defensive works at Mobile, says Andreas in his history, "comprised a vast 
system of redoubts and connecting curtains, that stretched along the left bank 
of the Tensas (Alabama) River like a crescent, with its horns withdrawn and rest- 
ing on the banks. It was manned by three thousand, four hundred troops, had 
some forty guns in position, was protected by ravines and abattis in front and an 
elaborate system of torpedoes, which covered the whole plain with their unseen 
dangers the entire defense being supported by the gunboats that had, up to this 
time, escaped Farragut's fleet. The Thirty-seventh Illinois, under command of 
Colonel Black, was on the extreme left of the assaulting lines. Next in order was 
the Twentieth Iowa, Lieutenant-Colonel J. B. Leake, afterward general, com- 
manding. 

"The necessary orders having been given, the various brigades and regiments, 
at five o'clock, took position in the trenches and awaited the signal for attack, 
which was given by six shotted guns, fired at 5 :50 p. m. on the right. Immediately 
ten thousand men were in motion, driving straight for the front. Their onset was 
greeted by every gun, small and great, on the rebel side, the right of the lines 
being most fiercely opposed. The center and left reached the earth-works simul- 
taneously, and, in ten minutes from the firing of the signal, they 'held the fort.' 
Every gun, all the battle-flags, an immense amount of war material, a mile of 
fortifications, three thousand prisoners of war, and the city of Mobile were the 
immediate fruits of the victory. But all this was not accomplished until six hun- ! 
dred of our men had been killed and wounded; yet during the ten minutes from 
the time the signal gun was fired until the last hostile flag went down, not the 
slightest wavering took place. The flag of the Thirty-seventh was among the first 
over the walls." 

The Thirty-seventh remained at or near Mobile until June 28th, when it was ] 
sent to Texas, arriving at Galveston July 2d. The regiment was stationed at 
various points in Texas during the succeeding year, its service consisting of restor- 
ing order in that extensive section of country. In this service it continued a full 
year after the return of peace, and it was not until the 15th of May, 1866, that 
the regiment was at length mustered out and sent home. Thus many of the 
veterans of this regiment spent almost five years in the service. 

THE THIRTY-NINTH ILLINOIS REGIMENT 

During its recruiting stage the regiment afterwards known as the Thirty-ninth 
Regiment of Illinois Volunteers, was called the "Yates Phalanx," so named in honor 
of our patriotic war governor, Richard Yates. The first steps in its formation 
date from April 24th, a few days after the President's call for troops; but its 
services, though promptly offered, were not accepted, the state's quota being already 
filled. After the battle of Bull Run, July 21. 1861, the regiment was again offered 
and this time was accepted. Meantime its preliminary organization was broken 
up, but little delay occurred in enlisting the full number required to fit it for serv- 
ice. The regiment was mustered into the service of the United States, October 
11, 1861, Colonel Austin Light being the first commander. Colonel Light was dis- 
missed from the service, however, in the following November, on charges connected 
with his former army experience. He was succeeded by Colonel Thomas O. Osborne. 
Later in the war, Osborne was promoted to be Brigadier-General. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 117 

Orrin L. Mann, of Chicago, was Major in this regiment when it was mustered 
in, and afterward was advanced to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel. He was 
brevetted Brigadier-General before the close of the war. The service of this 
regiment was at first with the army of the Potomac, operating in the Shenandoah 
Valley. It also took part in the battle of Malvern Hill, and the assault on Fort 
Wagner in Charleston harbor, where it captured the identical gun which had 
opened fire on Fort Sumter at the beginning of the war. The regiment was with 
General Butler at Bermuda Hundred, taking part in a severe engagement in which 
its losses were very heavy, the number of killed, wounded and missing in the 
regiment reaching a total of about two hundred. Other engagements on this line 
of operations resulted in further severe losses to the regiment. Captain Homer 
A. Plimpton commanded the regiment in the successful storming of Fort Gregg 
during the siege of Petersburg. This exploit is described as follows: 

"The charge of the Thirty-ninth," says the account in Andreas' history, "was 
made across an open swamp, with a heavy fire from front and sides ploughing 
through the ranks. Just at the base of the fort was a ditch twelve feet wide and 
ten feet deep, with clean, slippery sides. Into this the men rushed, and climbing 
the opposite side, by digging footholds in the bank with their bayonets, gained 
the fort, and, after a hand-to-hand struggle of half an hour, triumphantly planted 
their flag on the parapet. As a testimonial to the exceptional bravery displayed, 
a magnificent bronze eagle, cast for the purpose, was presented to the regiment for 
its colorstaff." 

The regiment was with the army of Grant in its pursuit of the retreating Con- 
federates, and aided in preventing the escape of the enemy. After witnessing the 
surrender at Appomattox, the regiment was sent to Richmond, where it remained 
until August, and was finally mustered out of service at Norfolk, on December 
6, 1865. 

THE SEVENTY-SECOND ILLINOIS 

The first Board of Trade regiment was formed in Chicago during the summer of 
1862, and was mustered into service August 21st of the same year as the Seventy- 
second regiment of Illinois Volunteers, with Frederick A. Starring as its colonel. 
This regiment was composed almost exclusively of Chicago men. In recruiting 
for the volunteer service it was frequently the case that names were adopted for 
the companies and regiments, which after mustering in received the regular desig- 
nations used in the army. Thus the "Hancock Guards," named in honor of John 
L. Hancock, president of the Board of Trade, was mustered in as Company "A"; 
the "Scripps Guards," named in honor of John L. Scripps, who was postmaster 
at that time; the "Havelock Guards," composed of men from the Young Men's 
Christian Association; and other companies were designated in like manner. 

This regiment went into the service with a total strength in officers and men 
of nine hundred and sixty-seven. During the three years' service in which the 
regiment was engaged one hundred and eighty-five men were killed, and one 
hundred and thirty-three died of disease. Seventy-nine members of the regiment 
were taken prisoners at different times, and with other losses of men from dis- 
ability and by transfers to other branches of the service, the number of officers 



118 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

and men who returned with the regiment at the end of the war was reduced to three 
hundred and thirty-two. The regiment took part in seven battles besides many ac- 
tions and skirmishes of lesser note. A diary was kept by Joseph Stockton, who went 
out as captain, was afterwards promoted to the rank of Lieutenant-Colonel, and at 
the close of the war brevetted Brigadier-General. This diary has been printed 
recently and a perusal of it affords a general view of the leading events in which 
the regiment participated. General Stockton is so well known by Chicago people, 
and the regiment with which he was identified bore so conspicuous a part in the 
Civil War, that it will be interesting to follow the fortunes of the Seventy-second 
in its campaigns as related in the diary. 

After its arrival at the theatre of war in the West, which was then in Ken- 
tucky, the regiment was on duty at Paducah and Columbus for some months. In 
the following November, the regiment went to Tennessee and Mississippi, form- 
ing a part of General Grant's army of the West. During the winter of 1862-3, 
the regiment was engaged in military operations in and around Memphis. In 
March the field of activity was transferred to the Yazoo river, by which route 
the army was endeavoring to reach the rear of Vicksburg. It was while on 
this arduous service that an extensive revival of religion occurred among the 
troops. Captain Whittle of Company G, of the Seventy-second, was the leading 
spirit in the numerous revival meetings which were held. Captain, afterwards 
Major, Whittle was well known in Chicago as an effective revivalist for many 
years. He was spoken of by Stockton in the diary as a "brave and good man." 
In the meetings the chaplains of other regiments assisted, "particularly an Indiana 
chaplain, who," says the diarist, "is a regular camp-meeting Methodist, and under- 
stands his business." In another place the General observes, "Men are pious when 
danger threatens, but somewhat lax when it is past." 

Slowly working the steamers along the obstructed channels of the river and 
bayous the men made sometimes not more than two or three miles a day. The 
trees overhung the boats and the branches swept the decks. The boats' guards 
were carried away while the men were obliged to lie prone on the decks in order 
not to be swept off. Sometimes their course lay through a bayou in which were 
standing trees, and these had to be removed by sawing off many feet below the 
water line. In some places the channel was obstructed by fallen trees which the 
enemy had chopped down so as to fall crosswise of the stream or bayou. "The 
transports of the whole division," says the diary, "are close together, and at times 
have to pull each other around the bends in the bayou. The patience of pilots 
and engineers is sorely tried. It is certainly a tortuous way, and were it not 
that the country is pretty well overflowed the 'Rebs' could harass us terribly, 
while we could do them but little harm." 

One night when they had gone ashore there was a dreadful storm of wind 
and rain which played havoc with trees and branches. "Our lives were in constant 
danger from falling branches and trunks of trees. In Ross' division, just adjoin- 
ing ours, there were five men killed by trees falling on them. I have never passed 
through a more trying or frightful scene. There was no chance of getting away, 
for one place was as bad as another, and the rain poured in torrents." 

The Yazoo river line of approach to Vicksburg, however, was abandoned in 
view of the great difficulties and the dangers attending it. and General Grant, the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 119 

eventual conqueror, soon had his forces in motion on other lines of attack. The 
troops were shifted to the other side of the Mississippi river, and landed at 
Milliken's Bend, from which point they marched in a circuit and once more reached 
the river below Vicksburg. Thus the forces of which the Seventy-second was a 
part were closing in upon the doomed stronghold, and by the 19th of May the 
enemy was effectually hemmed in to escape no more until the surrender of the 
city on the succeeding 3d of July, with thirty-one thousand prisoners and one 
hundred and seventy-two pieces of cannon. 

An interesting episode of this campaign was the visit made by the Lumbard 
brothers, Frank and Jules, to the camp of the besiegers at Vicksburg. Mr. Jules 
G. Lumbard, now a resident of Chicago, relates the story which the writer recorded 
in September, 1909, substantially as follows: He and his brother Frank were 
guests of General Grant during the siege of Vicksburg. Grant had invited them 
down there from Chicago to cheer the men with their patriotic songs, the singing 
of which on many public occasions had already made them famous. They sang 
in the camp and in the trenches close up to the rebel lines, where their voices 
could easily be heard by the enemy. During an interval of the singing a voice 
from a Confederate within the intrenchments was heard calling out, "We know 
who's singing over there; it's the Lumbard boys of Chicago. Come over here and 
sing for us." The story is told sometimes to the effect that they accepted the 
invitation and went inside the Confederate lines, but as a matter of fact they 
did not go. Jules says positively that they did not. 

It may not be inappropriate to remark at this point -that on the day that 
General Pemberton raised a flag of truce on the ramparts of Vicksburg, namely 
on the 3d of July, the battle of Gettysburg resulted in a great Union victory, the two 
events occurring simultaneouly, and sounding the death knell of the Confederacy. 
It was indeed still nearly two years before the war was finally closed by the sur- 
render of General Lee's army at Appomattox, but the fighting henceforth was 
generally speaking in the nature of a stubborn resistance to the inevitable. 

On the day of the surrender of Vicksburg the troops marched into the city pass- 
ing long lines of Confederate soldiers with their arms stacked in rows near them. 
"There were no cheers as we passed by these men," says Colonel Stockton in his 
diary, "but the salutations were, 'How are you Yank?' 'How are you Reb?'" 
followed by generous gifts of hard tack and coffee to the half-starved prisoners. 
The day was terribly hot, and Stockton says that he never saw men so seriously 
affected by the heat as on that day. 

When the guards were placed that evening Colonel Stockton was ordered on 
duty as "officer of the day," and he relates that while making the "grand rounds" 
the following night he would sometimes come upon groups of rebel prisoners sit- 
ting by their camp fires discussing their fate. They were anxious to know whether 
they were to be sent North, which they feared, or whether they were to be paroled. 
Many of them said they had been afraid of what the besieging troops would have 
done on the 4th, and well they might, says Stockton, "for in the morning orders 
had been issued for a national salute of thirty-four rounds, shot from every gun 
in position around Vicksburg, and several mines were to have been exploded blow- 
ing up their forts. Taking it all in all, it was well for both sides, as many thou- 
sands of lives would have been sacrificed in the assault." 



120 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS GUILDERS 

A few days after these events had taken place the regiment, with other troops, 
went down the river in transports, and soon found themselves engaged in active 
campaign work in Mississippi and Louisiana. On one occasion the force was sent 
on an expedition a few miles into the interior of the latter state, under command 
of Colonel Stockton. He writes in his diary that it was one of the most exciting 
days he spent in the service. On July 14th the troops began their march at four 
o'clock a. m. "My orders," he says, "were to capture all the horses, mules and 
cattle I could, together with all arms and ammunition. The country is a beau- 
tiful one, splendid plantations just blooming with cotton, the first I have ever 
seen in such an early stage." He then proceeds to give a graphic description of the 
excitement their coming caused among the slaves whom they found on these planta- 
tions in great numbers. "The march was a perfect ovation from the darkies who 
for the first time in their lives saw Yankee soldiers, and when they saw them they 
knew that they were free. They rushed to the road, fell on their knees praying 
with all the fervor and feeling of their race, exclaiming 'Glory be to God, Free- 
dom's come at last!' 

"We marched about fifteen miles into the country, and then started back on 
our march towards the river. Such a sight as met my gaze. All along the road 
were the negroes with their families, household goods, everything they could gather 
in the short time, piled up in their immense cotton wagons as high as they could 
get them. There must have been thousands of them, and no end to the children; 
such a happy set of beings I never saw before. They were, to use their own 
words, 'Going to Freedom.' They knew nothing else, they cared for nothing else, 
they were now free; what they had looked forward to for years had come upon 
them in a moment, and nothing could induce them to stay on the plantations." 
They were told plainly that there were not enough provisions for them, but they 
cared not, they sang and danced, and gave way to extravagant demonstrations of 

joy- 
In November, 1864, the Seventy-second received orders to join the army of 
General Sherman, then preparing to start on the famous "march to the sea," 
but by reason of unexpected delays, the regiment was not able to do so. It then 
joined the army of General Thomas and took part in the battle of Franklin. In 
this battle the losses of the regiment were heavy, one hundred and sixty-one officers 
and men being either killed, wounded or missing. Colonel Stockton was wounded 
in this battle, and was not able to be with his regiment for some months there- 
after. The regiment was sent down the Mississippi river and stationed for a time 
at New Orleans. From there it was ordered to Mobile, then besieged by Union 
troops. Mobile was evacuated on the 12th of April, 1865, three days after the 
surrender of General Lee in Virginia. 

This marked the close of the war, and soon after the troops began their march 
towards the North, pausing for a time in the interior of Alabama doing post duty. 
On July 19th, the regiment started on its homeward journey by way of Vicksburg, 
where on the sixth of August it was mustered out of the service. 

The members of the regiment, now having ceased to be soldiers, became once 
more citizens of the Republic, and returned to their homes in Chicago. Here 
they met with an enthusiastic reception. They were greeted with a salute of 
thirty-six guns, and a committee of the Board of Trade escorted them to Bryan 




1 my. 






K. ELMER ELLSWORTH 

In command of a Zouave regiment which 
served in the Civil War 




COL. JAMES A. MI'LLKJAN 

Of the Twenty-third Regiment of Illinois 
Volunteers 



Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 
COL. FREDERICK HECKER 

Of Twenty-fourth Illinois Volunteers, 
War of the Rebellion 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 121 

Hall, where a banquet was provided for them, and they were welcomed home 
with every demonstration of affection and regard. 

After the war had closed Senator Richard Yates, in a speech at Chicago review- 
ing his experiences while he was governor of the state during the war period, spoke 
of the part Illinois had taken in raising troops for the armies of the Union. He 
took occasion to pay this special tribute to our oldest and greatest commercial 
organization: "While I was engaged in raising Illinois troops, in attempting to 
discharge the duties of my position the most efficient co-operation which I received 
from any quarter whatever was from the Board of Trade of Chicago." 

RALLY OF THE CLANS 

"No class/' says Cook, "was apparently more enthusiastic for the defense 
of the flag which symbolized the Union of States, when fired upon at Sumter, than 
the Irish. Few regiments were more quickly filled than those recruited under 
Irish auspices ; and that this enthusiasm was not a mere 'flash in the pan,' is well 
shown by the spirit in which discouragements were disregarded and obstacles 
overcome. As soon as war was a certainty, this call was issued: 

" 'Rally ! All Irishmen in favor of forming a regiment of Irish volunteers to 
sustain the Government of the United States, in and through the present war, 
will rally at North Market Hall, this evening, April 20th. Come allJ For the 
honor of the Old Land rally for the defense of the New." The signers to this 
call were James A. Mulligan, Alderman Comiskey, M. C. McDonald, Captains 
M. Gleason, C. Moore, J. C. Phillips, Daniel Quirk, F. McMurray, Peter Casey, 
citizens Daniel McElroy, John Tully, Philip Conley, T. J. Kinsella. 

COLONEL MULLIGAN 

James A. Mulligan lived as a boy on his stepfather's farm near the present 
village of Gross Point, one mile west of Wilmette, and, after a brief and event- 
ful career, he lies buried in Calvary cemetery within the limits of the City of 
Evanston. He was the son of Irish parents, born in Utica, New York, June 25th, 
1830. His father having died when he was very young, his mother married Michael 
Lantry, and the family removed to Gross Point, where Lantry engaged in farm- 
ing business, at the same time conducting a teaming business in Chicago. In the 
latter business he was very prosperous. The boy James was provided with a 
good education by his step-father, and, after graduating at the University of St. 
Mary's in Chicago, he studied law, and afterwards entered upon its practice. He 
also engaged in editorial work and won a high reputation as a writer and speaker. 

At the breaking out of the Civil War in 1861, Mulligan was one of the earliest 
to respond to the call for troops. He raised a company which was called the "Mul- 
ligan Guards." This company was joined by other companies and formed the 
Twenty-third Regiment of Illinois Volunteers, of which he became colonel. This 
regiment was popularly known as the "Irish Brigade," and was engaged in many 
campaigns, both in the western and eastern armies. Wherever Colonel Mulligan 
went his devoted wife followed him as closely as she could, and often joined 
him at his campaign headquarters. 

Almost at once after its formation the regiment was sent to Missouri and 



122 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

assisted in the defense of Lexington, which was besieged with a large force of 
Confederates under Gen. Sterling Price. Here they formed a part of a Union 
force of four or five thousand men, but the opposing force was many times greater, 
and after a noble defense of some ten days, Mulligan was obliged to surrender. 
In this he was fully justified by the military authorities. His entire regiment was 
taken prisoners, but soon afterwards the men were exchanged and the regiment was 
then reorganized and joined the Army of the Potomac, with which it continued 
during the remainder of the war. 

The siege of Lexington inspired a poet, whose verses were printed in one of 
the newspapers of the day, and are quoted in "Putnam's Rebellion Record." Here 
are three stanzas of this stirring poem: 

"The Irish boys are bold and brave, 

The Irish boys are true; 
They love the dear old stars and stripes, 
The spangled field of blue. 

" 'Tis Mulligan can tell the tale 
Of how they fought that day, 
When with the foe at Lexington 
They met in bloody fray. 

"Fast flew the shot and murderous shell, 

The bullets fell like rain; 
But dauntless stood his brave brigade 
The heroes of the plain." 

Later in the war Colonel Mulligan served with the eastern armies, and was 
engaged in opposing the advance of the forces under General Early in the Shenan- 
doah valley, when he met his death on the 24th day of July, 1864, at Kernstown, 
Virginia. Some of Mulligan's men came to his assistance when he fell, but seeing 
that the Confederates were rapidly advancing in overwhelming numbers, and that 
every man was needed to oppose their advance, he gave orders to his men to leave 
him where he lay. "Never mind me, boys," said he, "but save the flag of the 
Irish Brigade." He fell into the hands of the enemy, .who moved him to a farm 
house, where he lingered two days before he expired. 

Mrs. Mulligan was at Cumberland, Maryland, when the news reached her 
that her husband had been desperately wounded. She purchased a conveyance, and, 
accompanied by her nephew, Martin J. Russell, drove through the enemy's lines, 
which were opened by order of General Early, but did not reach her husband's 
side until a few hours after he had breathed his last. She accompanied the re- 
mains to Chicago, where they were laid in state in Bryan Hall and were visited 
by thousands. The funeral was the largest ever held in Chicago and the body 
was taken to Calvary cemetery for interment. Here it lay unmarked for many 
years, but, in 1883, the Legislature of this state made an appropriation of twenty- 
five hundred dollars for a monument, and this amount was doubled by the sub- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 123 

scriptions of generous citizens. The monument stands near the entrance to the 
cemetery. 

There is a song, composed by George F. Root soon after the death of Colonel 
Mulligan, entitled "Lay Me Down and Save the Flag." These were not the exact 
words used by the hero, but they answered the purpose of the composer, and the 
song became immensely popular. There was an air of romance and heroism that 
surrounded the name and career of Colonel Mulligan, which always appealed to 
the popular heart. As was said of him by the Hon. E. D. Cooke in the Legislature, 
when the bill for erecting the monument was before that body, he was a man "spot- 
less in life, distinguished in ability, a lion in courage, a hero in battle, and his 
memory should not die. His was no claptrap devotion, no simulated patriotism 
born of sordid motives or personal ambition. It had its promptings and inspiration 
in a more solid and generous foundation. It was based upon an earnest and in- 
telligent love of his country, a loyal attachment to principle and a love of liberty." 

Colonel Mulligan was thirty-four years old at the time of his death, and in the 
flower of his manhood. He had always declined promotion, preferring to remain 
with his regiment as its colonel; but a commission creating him a Brigadier-General 
was signed by President Lincoln a few days before he fell in battle, though he 
was not aware of it. No part of the history of the Civil War has greater interest 
for the youth of Chicago and Evanston than the career of Colonel Mulligan, and 
there is no hero of that War whose memory we can cherish more fittingly on our 
annual Memorial Days. 

Mrs. Mulligan remained a widow, an honored and beloved resident of Chicago, 
until her death on the llth of May, 1908. "Mrs. Mulligan was one of the most 
respected and revered women in Chicago," said a writer in the Record-Herald, the 
day after her death. "Beautiful and cultured, she lived from her young widow- 
hood, which came at the age of twenty-three years, until her final summons yes- 
terday, ever sacrificing for her three daughters, who were infants at their father's 
death. After forty-four years of widowhood she was laid by her husband's side, 
and the noble monument of white marble marks the resting place of the hero and 
his devoted wife." 

THE GERMAN REGIMENTS 

The German element of our population was, in the main, strongly for the Union 
cause, though Cook in his volume, referred to above, recalls from his store of war 
memories, that there was a district lying between Archer and Blue Island avenues, 
having a numerous German population, where the spirit of loyalty to the national 
government was either lukewarm or entirely lacking. Be that as it may, there were 
two regiments of volunteers sent from Chicago that were almost entirely composed 
of Germans. 

Among the earliest troops to leave Chicago were two companies of Germans 
who accompanied Battery A and the Ellsworth Zouaves to Cairo, Illinois, on the 
19th of April, 1861. They continued in service there until June, when they were 
joined by eight other companies, six of which were recruited in Chicago, and two 
from other parts of the state. They were formed into a regiment under Colonel 
Frederick Hecker, and were known as the "Hecker-Jaeger regiment," Jaeger be- 
ing the German equivalent of Ranger, and were mustered in as the Twenty- 



124 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

fourth Illinois volunteers. Colonel Hecker was fifty years old at this time; he had 
left Germany in 18-18, where he had been a leader in a movement of a revolu- 
tionary character, and, since his arrival in Illinois, had taken a deep interest in 
politics, and was earnestly opposed to slavery. 

The Twenty-fourth Illinois Regiment was engaged in campaigns in Missouri 
and Kentucky, making a brilliant record. Colonel Hecker resigned his command 
and returned to Chicago, where he engaged in the formation of another regiment 
which was mustered in, October 23d, 1862, as the Eighty-second Illinois Volun- 
teers. Hecker was made colonel of this regiment, which became a part of General 
Sigel's army in Virginia, and participated in many battles. Colonel Hecker was 
wounded near Fredericksburg, but soon after returned to service, and was given 
command of a brigade. The "Eighty-second" was with Sherman in his famous 
"March to the Sea," and took part in the grand review at Washington after the 
war was ended. 

SKETCH OF COLONEL HECKER 

Friederich Karl Franz Hecker, as his full name appears in the German form, 
was born in Baden, September 28, 1811. He was carefully educated and was 
created a Doctor of Laws by the University of Heidelberg. He devoted himself 
to the practice of law, but became drawn into politics and was one of the leaders 
in the movement for free institutions. In 1842, he was elected a member of the Cham- 
ber of Deputies, and so strongly urged a representation of the people of Baden in the 
German Diet, "which then was simply a permanent convention of the representatives 
of princes," says a writer in Andreas' history, "that he was pronounced revolutionary 
and dangerous." He resigned his seat in the Chamber of Deputies and went 
abroad. Returning to Baden he was again elected a representative and led the 
opposition, but the cause did not prosper. He then raised the standard of revolt 
in the Duchy of Baden, proclaiming Germany a republic. He and his following 
were attacked by Government troops, his force was obliged to disband, and he 
sought refuge in Switzerland, afterwards extending his flight to the United States. 

"For years afterwards, he was the idol of the people of Baden; his name, above 
all others, was the one to conjure with in all South Germany and wherever liberty was 
struggling to gain a foothold," says Charles W. Dahlinger, in his volume "The Ger- 
man Revolution of 1849." So popular was Hecker with his fellow countrymen, that, 
when a second insurrection broke out in Baden, messengers were sent to New 
York to recall him, and he bravely made an attempt to rejoin his friends in the 
struggle, but before he reached France on his way the insurrection had been 
quelled, and once more he returned to America. 

The name of Hecker was an inspiration to the German patriots, and his name 
was cheered whenever mentioned in their meetings. The "Hecker Song" was pop- 
ular with all classes, sung even by the government troops in spite of their officers ; 
students sang it in the streets, and, alternated with the "Marsellaise," the people, 
in great numbers, joined in singing the "Song of Hecker." His career in America 
was watched with the keenest interest by his friends in the Fatherland, and when 
in good time the cause of German liberty triumphed, he returned on a visit to 
his native land, in 1873, where he was received with the honors due to his dis- 
tinguished services and the sacrifices made in behalf of the great cause. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 125 

Lorenz Brentano, the civil leader in the Baden uprisings, was also one of those 
who found a refuge in the United States, as Hecker and Carl Schurz likewise did. 
Brentano first engaged in farming in Michigan, afterwards became a lawyer in 
Chicago, and later was editor of the Staats Zeitung. He also served as a mem- 
ber of the state legislature of Illinois, a member of Congress, and United States 
consul at Dresden, Germany. 

SOUTHERN SYMPATHIZERS IN CHICAGO 

Throughout the War of the Rebellion there was always an element of the popu- 
lation in the Northern states who were strongly in sympathy with the Southern 
cause. This was often as much for the reason that these sympathizers were op- 
posed to the anti-slavery men, who they regarded as abolitionists, as for any 
positive sentiment in favor of the slave holders and their rebellion. In the general 
exchange of epithets that always takes place in a time of great political excitement, 
these Southern sympathizers were called "Copperheads," which became a term 
of reproach, and was a fair offset to the epithet "Black Abolitionists" often applied 
to the supporters of the Union. 

During the first year of the war, Wilbur F. Storey came to Chicago, and assumed 
charge of the Chicago Times, a paper which had been published for several years 
under a Democratic management. From that time no newspaper in Chicago, or 
even the West, passed through a career so spectacular, sensational, and stormy as 
did the Chicago Times under Wilbur F. Storey. Storey was a man of great force, 
but with little principle. He espoused the cause of the South, probably more be- 
cause of his disposition to oppose the rising tide of Unionism throughout the North 
than from any sympathies he may have felt. He became the apostle of Copper- 
headism in the city. Storey at that time was a man forty-two years old, and had 
previously conducted a newspaper in Detroit; on his arrival in Chicago, he at 
once took strong grounds against everything and everybody engaged in the struggle 
to save the Union. The Times soon earned the designation of "Copperhead sheet," 
and there was an intense hostility aroused against it and its owner. It was a 
time of terrible passion, and the conduct of his paper became so outrageous that 
the military authorities at Washington took notice of it. General Burnside, in 
command of the department of the Northwest, issued an order in June, 1863, "for 
the suppression of the Times, and the commander at Camp Douglas was charged 
with the execution of the order." The Times establishment was taken possession 
of by the military forces, and its future publication was forbidden. This action, 
however, was thought to have been too extreme and in contravention of the prin- 
ciple of "free speech and a free press." A meeting of prominent Republicans 
and business men in Chicago was held who agreed that the action of General Burn- 
side was untimely and should be revoked. This meeting was composed of such 
men as Wm. B. Ogden, Van H. Higgins, Corydon Beckwith. Judge H. T. Dickey, 
Samuel W. Fuller. Wirt Dexter, James F. Joy, Senator Lyman Trumbull, and 
Isaac N. Arnold. "A petition to the President to revoke the order was signed by 
all present, and Trumbull and Arnold telegraphed personally to the same effect. 
Judge David Davis was also active in procuring the revocation. The order was 
revoked by the President." On the fifth publication of the paper was resumed. 2 
2 Andreas II, 495. 



126 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Strange to say these events proved of great financial benefit to the Times. Its 
circulation and advertising patronage were larger than ever before, although in 
later years Mr. Storey felt that his course during the war had been a mistake, as 
is evidenced by the remark he once made ; "After this the Times will support all 
wars the country may undertake." 

The "Copperhead" Times and its editor, "Old Storey," as he was called, were 
greatly hated, and personally he was many times in danger. "His office was 
manned by a voluntary fire department, and was equipped with guns, grenades, 
and ammunition. It was also supplied with pipes containing steam which might 
have been turned into any crowd attacking the doors." Among the newspaper 
men of the time there is not one with whom Store}' may be compared. He was 
a type in himself, a class by himself, having no sympathies with the gentler side 
of humanity. He lived a life of tempestuous triumph in Chicago journalism, and 
reached the very pinnacle of unenviable notoriety. Storey accumulated a fortune 
by methods that even a low order of commercial standards would not justify. He 
failed afterwards "to stamp the impress of nobility and character upon his world, 
and his fortune faded as his brilliant intellect tottered and fell." 3 Storey died 
in 1 884, after several years of waning mentality, apparently without a friend in 
the world. 

THE UNION LEAGUE OF AMERICA 

To oppose the malign activities of the disloyal societies formed from time to 
time throughout the Northern states, there was organized, in 1862, the "Union 
League of America." Numerous councils were formed in the Northwest, by 
means of organizers employed for that purpose. In a small printed manual for 
the use of these agents or organizers is stated the object of the League, which was 
as follows: "The object of this League shall be to preserve Liberty and the union 
of these United States; to maintain the Constitution thereof, and the supremacy 
of the laws ; to put down the enemies of the Government and thwart the designs 
of traitors and disloyalists; and to protect and strengthen all loyal men, without 
regard to sect, condition or party." 

In the ritual prepared for the use of the councils the presiding officer ad- 
dresses the candidate for membership to some length. This striking sentence is 
quoted from the ritual; "It is a strange and sad necessity which impels Amer- 
ican citizens to organize themselves in this manner to sustain the Constitution 
and the Union; but the Government under which we live is threatened with de- 
struction." 

Mr. Eli R. Lewis, well known in Grand Army circles, possesses copies of the 
manual and ritual, and when the Union League of America began its work he was 
one of the organizers, Mr. Joseph Medill being the president of the order. Mr. 
Lewis says that "no one knew the number of those who were members of the order 
except Mr. Medill." 

The order exercised no marked influence, however, the principles for which it 
was organized becoming merged into the general tide of Union sentiment, which 
of course was overwhelmingly predominant. 

3 Chicago Newspapers, in Illinois Blue Book for 1907, p. 572. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 127 

MR. COOK'S VOLUME 

In a volume recently published, entitled "Bygone Days," written by Mr. 
Frederick Francis Cook, the author gives many graphic descriptions of the stir- 
ring times of the Civil War in Chicago. Mr. George P. Upton, himself a veteran 
journalist and author, in an introductory note to the volume, says of the author: 
"It is my pleasure to have known Mr. Cook during the period he recalls in this 
volume. It is an advantage, in judging of its merits, that I was a fellow worker 
in journalism during the same period, and that we saw and heard and did much 
together. Mr. Cook, in those days, half a century ago, was an alert, keen, observ- 
ant, well equipped reporter. ... In preparing this transcript of Chicago's 
past, therefore, Mr. Cook has been not only well equipped for his task, but he 
could truthfully say, in marshalling events, 'Magna pars ful,' As I have already 
intimated, half a century ago Mr. Cook and I were reporters together, bent upon 
the same assignments or enthusiastically competing for 'scoops.' . . . His book 
recalls to me the stirring events of the 'sixties' forcibly, accurately, and interestingly. 
It will furnish valuable material for any future history of Chicago, and to this 
extent it is a distinctly important public service." 

A literary enterprise engaged in by Cook while on the staff of the Chicago Times 
shortly after the Great Fire was a series of articles of great historical interest. In 
his introduction to the volume previously referred to he says: "It is a gratifying 
reflection that, shortly after the fire, I felt moved to go about among the older 
settlers to revive and preserve their impressions of the early days ; and these 
reminiscences, to something like four score issues, were published in the Times of 
Wilbur F. Storey (with which paper the writer was then connected) under the 
uniform heading of 'Bygone Days.' The series included the recollections of Gurdon 
S. Hubbard, then far and away the oldest inhabitant his advent dating back to 
1818 when, outside of the stockade known as Fort Dearborn, the only white 
family's habitation was John Kinzie's. These reminiscences were prepared with 
care; and as much then recorded was still matter of firsthand knowledge, and 
hence subject to contemporary correction, the series may be accepted as embodying 
fairly trustworthy data. Later a file of these published memoranda, together with 
a rare volume or two about early Chicago, was deposited with the Chicago His- 
torical Society, where the historian of the future may find it worth his while to 
consult them." 




CHAPTER XXVIII 

CHICAGO IN WAR TIME 

CAMP DOUGLAS ESTABLISHED BY GOVERNOR YATES FIRST USED FOR INSTRUCTION OF 

RECRUITS BECOMES A MILITARY PRISON IN 1862 CAMP FRY ESTABLISHED THE 

PRISONERS OF WAR AT CAMP DOUGLAS DISCIPLINE WITHIN THE CAMP UNION 

PAROLED PRISONERS AT THE CAMP NUMBER OF CONFEDERATE PRISONERS AT THE 

CAMP EXPERIENCES OF A PRIVATE SOLDIER OCCUPATION OF THE PRISONERS 

ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE IN 1862 CONDUCT AND APPEARANCE OF THE PRISONERS 

CONSPIRACY AMONG THE PRISONERS IN 1864 OTHER ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE 

THE MILITARY COMMISSION LAST YEAR OF THE PRISON CAMP MONUMENT AT 

OAKWOODS CEMETERY FREDERICK F. COOK'S ACCOUNT. 

CAMP DOUGLAS IN THE CIVIL WAR 

N THE month of September, during the first year of the war, Governor 
Yates established a camp in Chicago named for the great senator who 
had passed away in the previous July, for whose loss the country was 
still mourning. Its location was on Cottage Grove avenue, between 
Thirty-first and Thirty-fourth streets, extending west to what is now 
Forest avenue. It comprised an area of about sixty acres, and was at that time 
just beyond the southern city limits. The camp was used at first for instruction 
purposes, for assembling troops, the formation and mustering in of regiments, 
and their drill and equipment for the field. 

In the following year it was used as a place of confinement for the military 
prisoners who began to arrive in great numbers from the South, after the Fort 
Donelson campaign. Almost the entire number captured by General Grant in that 
campaign were sent to Camp Douglas and suitable quarters built for them. There 
were at this time some nine or ten thousand prisoners within the limits of this 
camp, guarded by two regiments of three months' men enlisted for that service; 
the Sixty-seventh and Sixty-ninth Regiments of Illinois Volunteers. These regi- 
ments were composed mostly of young men anxious to get a taste of a soldier's life 
and still not abandon their regular employments or studies. They found, how- 
ever, that the duties were sufficiently arduous, though not so dangerous, as service 
at the front. Many of them, indeed, found the life so attractive that they re- 
enlisted in the three year service upon the expiration of their term of enlistment. 
The formation of the new regiments went on without regard to these duties, and 
the armies operating in the South were rapidly supplied with the regiments fitted 
out at this point. The streets of Chicago were often alive with marching troops 
on their way to the Illinois Central Railroad depot, where they took the trains to 
the South. The cars on the Illinois Central- used for the transportation of soldiers 

128 




VIEW IX FORT SHERIDAN. ABOUT TW'EXTY- 
SIX MILES XORTH OF CHICAGO 



" ' 




Original owned by Chicago Histrrical Society 



VIEW OF CAMP DOUGLAS WRING THE \VAIJ 
CHICAGO UNIVERSITY AT THE LEFT 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 129 

were usually ordinary box cars fitted with seats consisting of planks arranged 
transversely. The rolling stock of this and the other north and south lines was 
taxed to the utmost, in transporting both men and freight, throughout the whole 
period of the war. 

Passenger traffic between the central part of the city and Camp Douglas at that 
time was maintained by a line of old fashioned horse cars, the line beginning at 
Randolph street, going south on State street to Twenty-second street, thence south- 
east on Cottage Grove avenue, and reaching its southern terminus at Thirty-first 
street; the time occupied in making the journey requiring about one hour. 
Later in the war the line was extended to Thirty-ninth street. At this 
point there were a few unimportant buildings, but beyond to the south extended a 
country road, along which was laid a. single line of rails, and over this track the 
"Hyde Park Dummy," propelled by steam, ran occasionally, perhaps once an 
hour. On the east side of the road were thick woods with no sign of habitations 
beyond, so far as one could see, though of course the village of Hyde Park lay 
to the south on the line of the Illinois Central Railroad. Camp Douglas, in those 
days, was a very busy place, and the work of supplying the prisoners and troops 
with food and other necessaries kept all means of transportation taxed to their 
full capacity. 

ANOTHER CAMP ESTABLISHED 

At a later period in the war another camp was established on the north side, 
called Camp Fry, at the corner of North Clark and Diversey streets, the locality 
then being known as "Wright's Grove." This camp was used only for the as- 
sembling and mustering in of recruits, and as fast as the regiments were formed 
they took up the line of march south on Clark street to Wells, and thence along 
that street to Lake street. Lake street at that time had recently been paved with 
the Nicholson wooden block pavement, then very popular, on the level of the newly 
established grade, was free from car tracks, and was in fine condition for these 
stirring displays. Those who were living in the city at that time distinctly remem- 
ber these frequent passages of troops along Lake street, the favorite route to and 
from the Illinois Central depot. In fact all through the war there was a con- 
tinual coming and going of troops through Chicago, and the streets often rang 
with the cheers and applause of the crowds during their transit from one railroad 
station to another. Camp Fry, however, never attained the historical distinction 
enjoyed by Camp Douglas in the southern part of the city. It had a pleasant 
situation in the midst of the original white oak forest, then being rapidly cleared 
for the fast advancing improvements, vestiges of which still remain in that vicinity. 

At various times during the following years there were frequent exchanges 
of military prisoners effected, so that large numbers of the prisoners were sent 
to their homes in the South, and corresponding numbers of Union prisoners, then 
within the Confederate lines, likewise released. It was a spectacle long to be 
remembered to see these multitudes of men in gray and "butternut" garb, ragged 
and threadbare, trooping to the long lines of freight cars drawn up on the lake 
front, from which point they started on their journey in hilarious spirits. The 
departing ones, however, would be soon replaced by fresh arrivals, so that the 
population of the camp was maintained at high figures, except at short intervals, 
throughout the entire period of the war. 



130 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

In the later period of the war, it will be remembered, there were no exchanges 
of prisoners, and there was great discontent among the prisoners in view of their 
long confinement. This discontent became so acute that a number of plots and 
conspiracies were hatched among them to secure their liberty, and on several occa- 
sions were very nearly successful. It had frequently been the case that a few of 
the Confederates had succeeded in running past the guards, and though some had 
been recaptured, there were on the whole a great many who escaped, finding 
shelter and concealment among sympathizers in the city. 

MILITARY PRISONERS AT CAMP DOUGLAS 

Few persons, except those who have endured them, can properly appreciate the 
hardships suffered by prisoners of war. To be deprived of their liberty, without 
definite hope of release, suffering from homesickness, without occupation or amuse- 
ment, with practically no opportunities for instruction or reading or exercise, quar- 
tered in a manner little better than are cattle, their lot was indeed one not to be 
envied. In ancient times military captives were sold into slavery if not put to 
the sword. In later times the lives of prisoners have been spared, but the dread- 
ful suffering that has taken place, even as late as the period of our Civil War, 
among such unfortunates as fell into the hands of their adversaries, calls for our 
sympathy, no matter what their allegiance may have been. 

The usual method of caring for prisoners of war was to provide an enclosure 
sufficiently large to shelter them within it. Here at Camp Douglas, the privates 
and non-commissioned officers were provided for as comfortably as possible in 
barracks. Commissioned officers were usually provided with better quarters in 
the same enclosure, although sometimes separately detained in forts in other 
parts of the country. Thus the famous "Libby Prison," in Richmond, was used 
by the Confederates as a place of confinement for Union officers only, while the 
privates and non-commissioned officers taken prisoners were established in large 
camps, the most famous one being that at Andersonville, Georgia. Owing to the 
limited resources of the Confederates, prisoners of war in the South suffered many 
hardships from want of food and shelter, which was not the case in Northern prisons 
to anything like the same extent. 

At Camp Douglas the space marked out for the quarters of the prisoners was 
without any barrier during the first two years of the war, simply a raised causeway 
completely surrounding the entire space. Upon this causeway the soldiers guard- 
ing the prisoners were placed on beats about fifty feet in length. The number of 
guards was usually about one-tenth of the number of prisoners confined, which 
in most cases was found to be amply sufficient, though in times of trouble this 
force was frequently increased temporarily. The regulations regarding the prison- 
ers were stringent, and by them were often regarded as oppressive and cruel, but 
one can well imagine that a large number of men confined in such a manner with- 
out regular occupation would easily become discontented, no matter how considerate 
their treatment might be. 

LOCAL SYMPATHY FOR THE PRISONERS 

The sympathy of the Chicago people was awakened in behalf of the prisoners 
confined at Camp Douglas, and soon after the arrival of a large number, some 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 131 

eight or nine thousand, from Fort Donelson, a meeting was held in Bryan Hall, 
of which Rev. E. B. Tuttle was chairman and Thomas B. Bryan treasurer, where 
liberal contributions were made for their benefit. "Collections were taken in the 
churches" says Andreas, "and medicines were sent to the camp by the wagon load." ' 
A relief committee was organized by the citizens who aided the authorities in sup- 
plying necessaries for the sick captives. 

In addition to the prisoners the paroled Union troops from Harper's Ferry, 
some eight thousand in number, were brought to Camp Douglas, where they re- 
mained until exchanged. The paroled Union soldiers, however, were much more 
difficult to keep in proper restraint than the Confederate prisoners. General Daniel 
Tyler, who was in command of this class of soldiers, became exceedingly unpop- 
ular, owing to his alleged harshness, always a serious matter with our volunteer 
soldiery; "and the paroled men," says Andreas, "not knowing exactly how far they 
were amenable to military discipline under these conditions, became almost un- 
governable." Their dissatisfaction culminated in attempts to burn the barracks 
and escape. Colonel Daniel Cameron of the Sixty-fifth Illinois soon afterwards 
succeeded Tyler, and was successful in restoring order and discipline among the 
paroled troops, whose lot indeed was almost as hard as that of the Confederate 
prisoners. By the following spring, March and April, 1863, all the Confederate 
prisoners had been exchanged and removed, most of the paroled troops had been 
discharged, and the camp was used for drilling and equipping new regiments for 
the field. 

CAMP DOUGLAS IN 1863 

In the summer of 1863, the camp was once more filled with Confederate prison- 
ers, in preparation for which many alterations and improvements in its sanitary 
condition were made. A fence twelve feet high was built entirely around the camp, 
with a narrow platform, some four feet from the top, for the use of the guards. 
Sewers and water pipes were laid, and hospital accommodations increased. On 
account of attempted escapes by tunnelling, the authorities, during the year fol- 
lowing, had the barracks raised on posts several feet high, so that a clear view be- 
neath could be obtained at all times. 

In May, 1864, Colonel Benjamin J. Sweet became commanding officer at Camp 
Douglas, and remained in command there until the end of the war. Soon after 
General Sweet's appointment, the number of prisoners, by reason of fresh arrivals 
from the field, increased to nearly twelve thousand. 2 

The Adjutant General of Illinois, Isham N. Haynie, in his report after the 
war had closed, gives a complete account of Camp Douglas, and of the prisoners 
confined there at different times. "As the prisoners were always arriving and de- 
parting," he says, "it is somewhat difficult to tell the exact number of prisoners 
confined in Camp Douglas during its existence as a military prison. ... On 
the whole, there have been more than thirty thousand upon the prison roll, and 
of these nearly half that number were here together at one time." 

An account derived from another source repeats some of the details given above, 
adding, however, others of interest. 

1 Vol. II, p. 301. 

2 Moses & Kirkland I, 177. 



132 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

NUMBERS CONFINED AT CAMP DOUGLAS 

At first, we read in the account, Camp Douglas was not a military prison. It 
was established as a rendezvous for the various regiments while being organized and 
where they could remain until they had received their marching orders. As such it 
was exclusively used until the latter part of February, 1862, when the prisoners taken 
at the surrender of Fort Donelson were quartered within its precincts. The Adju- 
tant General's Report says that there were about five thousand prisoners confined at 
Camp Douglas after their arrival, and later in the year the prisoners taken in the 
Union victories at Pittsburg Landing and Island Number Ten added largely to! 
the number. By the beginning of the year 1863, there were about nine thousand 
within the camp. During the ensuing winter and spring exchanges were freely 
made and the camp was nearly depopulated. In the fall of that year the capture 
of General John H. Morgan's raiding force in Ohio brought about five thousand 
to the camp, and during the next year (1864), prisoners arrived in great numbers 
from the scenes of General Sherman's operations. 

On the first of January, 1 865, the total number of prisoners confined within 
the camp was nearly twelve thousand. As the collapse of the Confederacy was 
seen to be almost at hand, and that further resistance was useless, large numbers 
of the prisoners recognized this fact and accepted the offer of liberation on con- ] 
dition of taking the oath of allegiance to the United States. In the month of May 
alone eight thousand, four hundred prisoners were released and sent to their homes 
in the South, and very soon the camp was almost completely deserted. A few still 
remained however. There were some two hundred who had determined never to take 
the required oath, but even these faithful adherents to the "Lost Cause" eventually 
changed their minds and accepted the same conditions as those who had already 
been released. 

EXPERIENCES OP A YOUNG VOLUNTEER 

It will be interesting to give a few extracts from the recollections of a young 
man, then eighteen, who served on guard duty in one of the regiments at Camp 
Douglas during the summer and fall of 1862. "This part of the city," he says, 
"was an open prairie and none of the streets in that vicinity had as yet been laid 
out. It was the second year of the war when this camp began to be used for the 
purpose of caring for prisoners of war, and it was about this time that two regi- 
ments of three months' volunteers, the Sixty-seventh and Sixty-ninth Regiments of 
Illinois Volunteers, were assigned to duty there. The Sixty-seventh Regiment was 
the one to which I belonged as a private, and had been recruited for this special 
purpose of guard duty in order to relieve the more experienced troops, previously 
on duty, for service at the front. Some may think that this was not a very arduous 
service and that those who were engaged in it were looking for a military campaign 
without the usual dangers and hardships attending such. It was found, however, 
that at the end of their terms of service many of these short term volunteers re- 
enlisted in the regular three years' service, showing that the military spirit once 
aroused found its proper exercise in the more serious work of campaigning in the 
field. 

"As for myself," continues the narrator, "I was not yet eighteen years of age, 
and fearing that the war would soon be ended without my being able to take any 
part in it, I seized the opportunity and enlisted in the three months' regiment 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 133 

mentioned, considering that this short term of absence from home would not be 
so great as to cause distress to my parents who made strenuous objections to my 
entering the service. The term of three months, however, stretched out to five 
months before we were mustered out of the service. In order to give some idea 
of the expectations of the people regarding the war at that time, one must bear 
in mind that we had been looking for its early termination during the first year, 
and when I enlisted in the Sixty-seventh Regiment it was considered to be about 
the last chance one would have to see military service. These expectations, how- 
ever, were far astray, as the event proved, and the war continued nearly three 
years beyond the expiration of this short term of service, and I had the oppor- 
tunity of entering the service again, which I did in the following year, and par- 
ticipating in a campaign in the Southern states. As we read the history of the war 
in these years it does not seem to have covered so long a period as it did to the 
people of that time, who before half of the time had expired, began to long for 
the return of the 'piping times of peace.' This feeling was eloquently expressed 
by Mr. Lincoln in his second inaugural message: 'Fondly do we hope, fervently 
do we pray; that this scourge of war may speedily pass away.' 

"A song which enjoyed wide popularity was entitled, 'When This Cruel War is 
Over;' and when the closing events of the great struggle were taking place, nothing 
could exceed the joy of the people everywhere at the prospect of the early return 
of peace. 

"The discipline among the guarding troops was the same as that in the field. 
They were most of them quartered in an encampment on an open piece of prairie, 
now covered with buildings, west of Camp Douglas. The guards were changed 
in the usual manner every two hours during the day and night, the following morn- 
ing a new detail relieving the one on duty; and so changing until the third day 
usually brought back the ones on duty three days previously. The prisoners made 
little trouble during the first summer of their confinement. I imagine that after 
the hardships of the campaigns through which they had passed, most of them 
found it a season of rest and recuperation. They were well fed and comfortably 
housed. They were provided with clothing which was made of material called 
'Kentucky jeans,' generally of a butternut color, and they were apparently far 
more comfortable than if in actual service. It was because of the color of their 
clothes that we termed them 'Butternuts,' by which term we usually addressed 
them. As there were about ten times as many prisoners as there were armed 
guards, they were of course very much in evidence. It was against the regulations 
to mingle with the prisoners, and hence they associated very much by themselves. 
They could be seen in great numbers engaged in sports of various kinds, running, 
jumping, and other games. Some spent the time in walking for exercise, some 
in making speeches to their fellows. In the evening, songs, violin-playing, danc- 
ing, and much hilarity and good spirits were indulged in. They had no occupa- 
tion outside of keeping their own grounds in good order and their barracks clean 
and healthy." 

ATTEMPTS AT ESCAPE 

"I remember, on one occasion," continues the narrative, "that much alarm was 
caused by the sudden discovery of an extensive plot to liberate the prisoners. This 



134 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

was in 1862. Among the Copperheads then in Chicago were many who were 
ready to join in any scheme which might give aid and comfort to their friends in 
the South. One very dark night, while serving the usual twenty-four hour term 
of guard duty, that is, 'two hours on and four hours off' during that term, I w 
sleeping at the guard house during the four hour interval, when the guard w 
suddenly awakened by the discharge of a cannon which was always kept ready for 
giving an alarm. I well remember the haste and agitation of the men as we fell 
into the usual order and adjusted our muskets for instant use. When thus 'sleeping 
on our arms,' as it was called, we kept the gun loaded but removed the percussion 
cap which would take but a moment to place in position. One man's nerves were 
so shaken that in putting the percussion cap in place his gun was discharged though, 
fortunately, without doing any injury to anyone, but which added greatly to the 
excitement. 

"We went off in the darkness at -a 'double quick,' and soon arrived at the 
point of disturbance just in the nick of time to prevent a general escape. Some 
'sympathizers' outside had arranged with the prisoners by some means that at a 
certain signal a rush on the guard line should be made. The signal was the burn- 
ing of an old soap factory about half a mile off. The flames lighted the sky and 
the rush was made. Our arrival, however, prevented a general escape, though a 
number succeeded in getting through and were no doubt quickly sheltered by their 
friends skulking in the darkness. 

"I know of no severer test of the 'two o'clock in the morning courage' than a 
night alarm of this kind. The babel of voices, officers giving commands, the un- 
disciplined clamor of the men in the ranks, the running about with torches and 
lanterns, the steady rolling of the drum, and the occasional shots on the guard line, 
tried the courage and put to the proof the youngsters who mainly composed the 
rank and file of the volunteers. A ' few skulkers were usually discovered at such 
times', for such alarms were not infrequent, and afterwards, the}- suffered for their 
cowardice among their comrades when they were exposed as they usually were. 
But generally they stood the test well, and those who at first became victims of 
their fears, often made steady and brave soldiers afterwards. Later in the war 
large numbers of these young volunteers, many of whom suffered from fright and 
a few of whom actually concealed themselves, became well-seasoned troops and 
gave a good account of themselves on many a bloody field. 

"At a later period of the war, the authorities, warned by the occasional 'rushes' 
made by the prisoners over the guard line, had a fence built, twelve feet high, 
entirely around the camp, which served as a barrier to these sudden movements ; 
and upon a raised platform along the fence the guards paced their beats. After 
the fence was built there were some determined attempts made to escape, one by 
tunneling through about fifty feet of earth directly underneath the sentinel's beat. 
There were some seventy who escaped in this manner during the month of No- 
vember, 1863. Those who used this method of escape were called 'gophers.' They 
would remove the floor in their barracks, go down a few feet into the earth, and 
then burrow in a direct line outward until they had reached a point beyond the 
barrier. After the tunnel was completed some seventy of the prisoners escaped 
through it ; but their operations having been detected the most of them were re- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 135 

captured, and effective measures were taken to prevent further escapes in that 
manner. 

CONDUCT AND APPEARANCE OF THE PRISONERS 

"The prisoners usually wore low-crowned slouch hats, and had long hair, like 
the Lacedaemonians of old. Not a blade of grass was visible within the space 
assigned to the prisoners, as the ground was worn bare from their continual move- 
ments. They made many trinkets which they found means to sell to visitors, such 
as canes, watch charms, and finger rings, the latter often whittled out of rubber 
buttons, and inlaid with small silver hearts and crosses. I often sympathized with 
the prisoners in their weary moving about, simply killing time. Still their lot was a 
pleasant one compared with that of the Union prisoners in the South, whose sad 
and tragic experiences have been so often described. 

"In the center of the camp was a large square open space which was used as a 
parade ground. In the center stood a tall flag pole, and near it was ranged a 
battery of brass six-pounders, polished bright, and close by an ample supply of 
ammunition was placed. The prisoners were permitted to gather inside of a pre- 
scribed line, and every morning at 'Guard Mount,' and in the afternoon at dress 
parade, the square was heavily fringed with the crowds of prisoners who were in- 
terested in the spectacle. It was a fine sight there as it is anywhere to witness 
a guard mount or a dress parade. At the guard mount, which takes place accord- 
ing to military regulations every morning at nine o'clock, the companies are assem- 
bled, and stretch out in two lines across the field facing the commanding officer. 
The regimental adjutant is active on these occasions, going from company to com- 
pany along the line, prompting the officers, criticising the formations, 'dressing' the 
front, and when all is found correct and the men standing at 'order arms,' he turns 
and salutes the colonel. The colonel then takes command, gives a few orders in 
the manual of arms, and hands over the further conduct of the ceremonies to the 
line officers. Following this the practical work of detailing the men for guard 
duty for the next twenty-four hours is attended to, the guard being divided into 
three divisions or 'reliefs,' and the whole line then breaking up and marching off 
to their different quarters to the lively music of the fife and drum. 

"Meantime the men who are on guard duty are anxiously awaiting the arrival 
of the detachment which is to relieve them. This is soon accomplished and the 
old guard are then marched off to a convenient place and their guns, which had 
been loaded for the preceding twenty-four hours, are discharged. I remember 
well the frequent visits we made to the shore of the lake near where the Douglas 
monument now stands, where we were drawn up in line and discharged our mus- 
kets in volleys. The points where the balls would strike the surface of the lake 
could be seen as a jet of water would shoot upward. The ball would then skip 
along the surface for a long distance throwing up a line of jets all apparently at 
the same instant. This repeated by seventy-five or a hundred muskets made a 
very pretty display. Sometimes men would gather in groups on the tracks of the 
Illinois Central as a train was approaching, and remain, to the great alarm of 
the engineer, until the train was stopped after much whistling and bell-ringing. 
They would then slowly retire while fusillades of forcible language were exchanged 
between the engine crew and the soldier boys." 



136 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

THE CONSPIRACY OF 1864. 

In connection with this subject it will be interesting to recount an episode 
which occurred during the fourth year of the war. It is referred to as the "Chi- 
cago Conspiracy," and it resulted in a trial of the offenders by a Military Com- 
mission followed by various sentences, as will be related later on. 

While the war was in progress there was an element among the Northern 
people who were in sympathy with the rebels. The "Sons of Liberty" was an 
organization which had for its purpose, it was believed, the subversion of the 
Federal government. There were about two thousand members of the organization 
in Chicago, in 1864, and it held secret meetings at various places in the city. 
The Confederate government was in communication with this organization and 
sent agents by way of Canada, well provided with money to supply its members 
with arms, and direct its operations. The plan of the conspirators, as it after- 
wards became known at the trial, was to attack Camp Douglas, overpower the 
guard and release the prisoners. With their help they were to burn and destroy 
the city, to take away everything in the shape of movable property and escape 
to the South. The time selected was the date of the fall elections of 1864, when 
President Lincoln was a candidate for a second term, with General George B. 
McClellan at the head of the Democratic ticket. There was a growing sentiment 
that the war had continued long enough, and that some kind of a treaty should 
be made with the seceding states recognizing their independence. Those who held 
to this belief were popularly called "Dough-faces." 

During the canvass which preceded the election the "Sons of Liberty" caused 
it to be widely proclaimed that there was an intention on the part of the govern- 
ment to interfere by military force at the polls against the Democratic party. This 
was made an excuse by the members of the organization to arm themselves, as 
they posed as champions of a free ballot, while at the same time they themselves 
were making the attempt to use force. They obtained and concealed arms and 
ammunition for themselves and the prisoners when released. 

A few days before the election, a large number of persons of suspicious char- 
acter arrived in the city from southern Illinois. The attention of the military 
authorities at Camp Douglas was called to the appearance of so many strangers, 
many of whom were known as Southern sympathizers, and among them some Con- 
federate officers were also recognized. At that time there were only about eight 
hundred troops on duty, and the commandant, Colonel Sweet, now fully alarmed, 
determined on prompt action. On the night of November 6th, two days before the 
election, a detachment of troops arrested Colonel G. St. Leger Grenfell, of the 
rebel army, together with the other leaders in the movement who had reached the 
city secretly and were in hiding until the time should arrive for action. There 
was captured at the same time a large quantity of arms and ammunition, shot 
guns, revolvers and muskets, loaded and capped. 

During the next day, the city was patrolled by a volunteer force, hastily 
assembled for the purpose, and the provost marshal and the city police arrested 
during the day something over a hundred of the rank and file of the conspira- 
tors, and imprisoned them at Camp Douglas. Among them were found deserters 
from the Federal armv and those who had run awav from the draft, besides 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 



DEMOCRATIC NATIONAL AMPHITHEATRE 

Situated on Michigan Avenue, near Twelfth street 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 137 

escaped rebel prisoners. The result was the complete collapse of the conspiracy. 
Soon after a military commission assembled to try the leaders for conspiracy 
in violation of the laws of war. This commission held its sessions at Cincinnati, 
at that time the military headquarters of the department, and continued three 
months, from January to April, 1865. Among the sentences was one for three 
years' imprisonment, one for two years, and one, that of Colonel Grenfell, the 
extreme penalty death. The war then just reaching its termination seemed 
to have had an influence on the authorities, for these sentences were only partially 
carried out. Colonel Grenfell escaped execution by having his sentence commuted 
to imprisonment, and the others were pardoned. 

THE CONFEDERATE PRISONERS 

"The many thousand men who, at one time or another were then our unwilling 
guests, were on the average a brave and high-spirited class of men, as would 
be expected among troops who had been engaged in the defense of their homes 
from invasion," says the narrative. "Doubtless many of these men are still living 
whose memories of those days it would be interesting to record, were it possible to 
do so. While but little communication took place between the prisoners and their 
guards, there should not in fact have been any if the regulations had been strictly 
observed, there was a feeling of respect entertained towards the captives by the 
men whose duty it was to keep them in restraint. I do not recall anything that was 
ever said of an ill-natured character, or words uttered to injure their feelings." 

The Union prisoners in the South were not treated with as much consideration 
in this regard as those above referred to, to judge by the numerous accounts we 
have of prison life in Dixie. However, as showing the sentiment of the Confed- 
erate soldiers towards the men whom they met in conflict, the following anecdote 
is related : Some Union prisoners captured at Chickamauga were being trans- 
ported on a railroad train to Richmond. At one of the stations on the line of the 
railroad an elderly gentleman examined the prisoners with great attention, and 
presently remarked to some of them, "Yankees can't stand up against our Southern 
soldier. We whip you on every battle-field." "Look here," said one of the rebel 
guards who had accompanied the prisoners, "Look here, old man, I can't have you 
talking to these men like that. You never saw a Yank on the battle-field. I tell 
you they're hard to ketch. Now you stand back!" 

ANOTHER ACCOUNT OF THE CONSPIRACY OF 1864 

We have already quoted from the record kept of actual service by a young vol- 
unteer, and the account he gives of the Chicago conspiracy. The following more 
formal account, derived largely from Andreas' "History of Chicago," and from 
other sources, is inserted, which though repeating some of the details there given 
will, no doubt, be found interesting. 

There was a plot formed in 1864 for the liberation of the Confederate prisoners 
of war at Camp Douglas, and also at other points in the state of Illinois Rock 
Island, Alton and Springfield. It was to be the preliminary step in the execution 
of a design said to have been fostered and encouraged by the Confederate govern- 
ment. This design was nothing less than an extensive conspiracy to seize the gov- 



138 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

ernments of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, and the formation of a Northwestern Con- 
federacy. There were a number of secret societies in the North during the war, 
composed of persons disaffected toward the national government. One well known 
society of this kind was called "Knights of the Golden Circle." Its secrets, how- 
ever, having been partially disclosed, this body ceased to exist, and later in the 
war was reorganized under the name of "Sons of Liberty." The society, or order, 
was virtually a military organization. The maintenance of slavery, and opposition 
to a coercive policy by the government in dealing with secession, were the main prin- 
ciples of the order. Its methods and purposes were to discourage enlistments and 
resist a draft; to aid and protect deserters; to disseminate treasonable literature; 
and, in general, to give aid and comfort to their friends in the South. 

The Confederate government had sent three so-called "peace commissioners" 
to Canada, whose activities largely consisted in counseling and encouraging these 
treasonable societies, and furnishing them with funds, of which they appeared to 
have an abundant supply. The general management of the plot was under the 
charge of Captain Thomas H. Hines, who had formerly been an officer in the Con- 
federate service. Colonel Vincent Marmaduke of Missouri, and Colonel G. St. 
Leger Grenfell, an Englishman, were selected to carry out the military part of 
the program. 

There was to be a draft in July, 1861, and it was determined to arm the "Sons 
of Liberty" for resistance to its enforcement. This part of the scheme was, how- 
ever, abandoned, and a later date chosen for an uprising. On the 29th of August, 
1864, the National Democratic Convention was to assemble at Chicago, when it 
was expected that the city would be so crowded with strangers that the presence 
of a force of the "Sons of Liberty" would not excite comment. There were at 
this time some twenty-six thousand Southern prisoners in the state, of whom eight 
thousand were at Camp Douglas. The plan was to liberate these and form them 
into an army, march upon the military prisons in other parts of the state, and, with 
the aid of the liberated prisoners from them, to carry out their nefarious plans. 
Suspicions were aroused, however, and the military authorities reinforced the camp 
with a regiment of infantry and a battery of artillery. The organization of the 
conspirators was very imperfect when it was actually put to the test, not as many 
of them reported for service as was expected, and the project was, for the time, 
abandoned. 

There was also another reason why the plot failed. The delegates assembled 
at the Democratic Convention were in sympathy with the Union cause though in 
opposition to the Republican party. It was at this convention that General George 
B. McClellan was nominated for the presidency as a War Democrat, in opposi- 
tion to Abraham Lincoln for a second term, Lincoln having been nominated by 
the National Republican Convention at Baltimore in the preceding July. The 
Democratic delegates "could not fail to receive hints of the designs of the con- 
spirators," says Moses and Kirkland in their "History of Chicago," "which they 
at once denounced, declaring that if any warlike disturbance occurred it would 
ruin whatever prospect of success the Democratic party might have before the 
people. Imperative orders were accordingly issued that order must be preserved, 
and they were, however reluctantly, obeyed." 3 

3 Moses & Kirkland, "History Chicago," Vol. I, 179. 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 139 

THE ATTEMPT AT ESCAPE IN OCTOBER 

In October the authorities frustrated a well laid plan to escape, formed among 
the prisoners themselves. The plot was discovered through a prisoner who gave 
the information. An organization had been formed, reported the spy, of about 
one hundred men, who had taken an obligation to lead the way and attack the 
guard at a weak point on the line west of the camp, which if successful would 
have opened the way for the escape of the entire eleven thousand prisoners then 
in confinement. The Post Adjutant, Captain E. R. P. Shurly, in an account writ- 
ten in later years, said that eight o'clock in the evening of the day in which the 
prisoner gave the information, was the time appointed for the attempt to be made. 
When word was brought it was already six o'clock. It was a cloudy evening, 
looking like rain, and favorable for an enterprise of that kind. 

"After dismissing the prisoner," relates Captain Shurly, "I started for the 
prison square. The officer in charge told me there seemed to be an unusual activ- 
ity among the prisoners, and advised me not to go round without a guard. This 
I knew would attract attention, if not suspicion. At this time, the barracks oc- 
cupied by the prisoners were in rows, raised on posts, and each barrack contained 
from one hundred and fifty to two hundred men. I noticed that there was an un- 
usual stir among the prisoners in the barracks. After completing the tour, I 
returned to headquarters, satisfied that there might be some truth in the statement 
of my spy." 

Colonel Sweet was absent at this time and Captain Shurly carried out the plan 
prepared for such an emergency. "I at once sent an order," continues Captain 
Shurly in his narrative, "to the commanding officer of the Eighth regiment to take 
post on the south and west of the camp. I ordered the Pennsylvania regiment on 
the rear of that and around it. I had notified the officer in command of the guard 
of what might be expected, and at the same time had strengthened the guard by 
turning out the other two reliefs. The rain began to fall, and it seemed to me 
that the camp was unusually quiet. The disposition of the troops had been made 
so quietly that the prisoners had not suspected it. ... 

"Eight o'clock had scarcely sounded, when crash went some of the planks from 
the rear fence, and the one hundred men rushed for the opening. One volley from 
the guard, who were prepared for them, and the prisoners recoiled, gave up, and 
retreated to their barracks. Eighteen of the most determined got out, but in less 
time than I can relate it, quiet was restored. I had the Pennsylvania regiment 
gradually close in from the outer circle of the race-course to the camp, and re- 
captured all of those that had escaped. I think eight or ten were wounded, but 
they all gradually recovered." 4 

THE GRAND AND FINAL ATTEMPT 

The "Sons of Liberty" now prepared to carry into execution a much more 
elaborate plan than had been formed at any previous time. The day decided upon to 
carry out the plot was November 8th, the day of the fall elections. By this time the 
conspiracy had become much wider in its scope. It was now proposed to burn the 

4 Andreas: "History of Chicago," Vol. II, p. 308. 



140 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

city and pillage the banks. Detachments were designated to apply the torch, others 
to open the fire plugs everywhere at the same time so that no head of water would be 
available to extinguish the flames, and others still to plunder the hardware stores 
of their arms and ammunition, and the banks of their money. But already the 
military authorities had become fully informed of the plans of the conspirators. 
Representatives of the government secret service had become members of 
the order, and regularly revealed their plans to Colonel Sweet, the commandant at 
Camp Douglas. Other valuable aid was received from Dr. T. Winslow Ayer of 
Chicago, also from Colonel Langhorne, an ex-Confederate who had taken the oath 
of allegiance, and Colonel J. T. Shanks, also formerly of the Confederate service. 
These men, after learning the plans of the conspirators, were appalled at the hor- 
rible nature of the details unfolded to them, and determined to reveal the plot to 
the authorities. 

RINGLEADERS ARRESTED 

Considering that the time had arrived for action, Colonel Sweet, on the morn- 
ing of the 7th of November, ordered the arrest of the leaders. Captain Hines suc- 
ceeded in making his escape, having received intelligence in advance of the pro- 
posed arrests. All the other ringleaders were taken into custody,- "Brigadier- 
General" Charles Walsh, a resident of Chicago, in whose house and barn was 
found a large quantity of arms and military stores, Colonel G. St. Leger Grenfell, 
Colonel Vincent Marmaduke, W. R. Anderson, R. T. Semmes, Charles T. Daniels, 
Captain Cantrell, Captain Traverse, and Judge Buckner S. Morris, who was the 
treasurer of the order of the "Sons of Liberty," and a large number of the rank 
and file of the conspirators. Most of the latter, it was found, were deserters from 
the Federal army, and those who had run away from the draft. 

Judge Morris had been a resident of Chicago for some thirty years, had been 
mayor of the city in 1838, and judge of the circuit court in the early fifties. He 
was a man of considerable wealth and influence, and though it had been known 
that his sympathies were with the Southern cause he was formerly a resident of 
Kentucky there was much surprise when it became known that he was arrested as 
a conspirator. Judge Morris was regarded as a man of integrity and was known 
to be kind-hearted and generous. At the ensuing trial, as we shall see, he was 
fully acquitted of treasonable designs against the government by the Commission 
before which he and others were tried. The arrest and trial were the sorrow of 
his life and a blow from which he never recovered. He retained, however, the 
friendship and respect of his associates, business and professional, ever after- 
ward. Captain Shurly says, "History should do justice to Judge Buckner S. 
Morris ; he was entirely innocent." 

THE MILITARY COMMISSION 

Early in January, 1865, by order of Major-General Joseph Hooker, command- 
ing the Northwestern Department and the Department of the Ohio, a military 
commission was assembled at Cincinnati, to try by court martial the officers and 
leaders in the conspiracy. The charges were; first, "Conspiring, in violation of 
the laws of war, to release the rebel prisoners confined by authority of the United 









CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 141 

States at Camp Douglas, near Chicago;" and, second, "Conspiring, in violation of 
the laws of war, to lay waste and destroy the City of Chicago, Illinois." 

The trial was not concluded until the following April. Judge Morris was ac- 
quitted, as was also Colonel Marmaduke. Anderson committed suicide during the 
trial; Walsh, Semmes and Daniels were sentenced to the penitentiary, and Gren- 
fell was sentenced to be hung. Grenfell's sentence, was, however, afterwards 
commuted to life imprisonment at the Dry Tortugas, where he mysteriously dis- 
appeared some years later, but whether he escaped or was drowned in the attempt 
to do so, has never been known. 5 The British government, through diplomatic 
channels, had made repeated efforts to secure Grenfell's release, a brother of his be- 
ing a general in the British army. Daniels escaped and was never recaptured, while 
Walsh and Semmes, after undergoing brief terms of imprisonment, were pardoned. 

It was in reference to the disloyal elements among the Northern people, and 
evidently with the Chicago conspiracy in mind, that General Grant wrote as fol- 
lows in his "Personal Memoirs:" "Troops were necessary in the Northern states 
to prevent prisoners from the Southern army being released by outside force, armed 
and set at large to destroy by fire our Northern cities. Plans were formed by 
Northern and Southern citizens to burn our cities, to poison the water supplying 
them, to spread infection by importing clothing from infected regions, to blow up 
our river and lake steamers regardless of the destruction of innocent lives. The 
Copperhead disreputable portion of the press magnified rebel successes, and be- 
littled those of the Union army. It was, with a large following, an auxiliary to the 
Confederate army. The North would have been much stronger with a hundred 
thousand of these men in the Confederate ranks, and the rest of their kind thor- 
oughly subdued, as the Union sentiment was in the South, than we were as the 
battle was fought." 6 

THE LAST YEAR OF THE PRISON CAMP 

Owing to the cessation of exchanges in the last year of the war, the prospects 
of the prisoners for release became contingent upon the close of hostilities. As the 
hopelessness of their cause became apparent to them many of the prisoners took 
the oath of allegiance to the United States and enlisted in the Navy, in which ser- 
vice they would not be so likely to be taken prisoners and treated as deserters by 
their old comrades. Thus the reduction in their number went steadily on. Early 
in April, the long threatening collapse of the Confederacy became an accomplished 
fact by the surrender of Lee and the fall of Richmond. During the summer the 
return of the remaining Confederate prisoners to their homes was fully accom- 
plished. 

By the beginning of August, 1865, all had left the camp except a few who were 
in the hospitals. The troops doing guard duty were mustered out, and the camp 
remained in charge of a small force only. The camp was used for a time as a ren- 
dezvous for regiments returning from the South. In the following November, a 

6 Historical Encyclopedia Illinois, p. 75. 

6 Grant's "Personal Memoirs," Vol. II, p. 502. 



142 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

sale of all the government property was ordered, and all the buildings and fences 
were disposed of, after which Camp Douglas ceased to exist. 

SIX THOUSAND CONFEDERATE DEAD 

In 1893 there was dedicated at Oakwoods cemetery, Chicago, a monument to 
the Confederate dead, in memory of the six thousand or more soldiers who had died 
in captivity and were buried at Oakwoods during the time that Camp Douglas was 
used as a prison. There is a complete list of the names of the Confederate sol- 
diers buried there, in the possession of the Chicago Historical Society. Inexpressi- 
bly pathetic were the circumstances of their dying hours, as is equally true of the 
Union men who died in Southern prisons far from their homes. In the words of 
General Wade Hampton, who delivered the address at the dedication of the monu- 
ment: "They died here, in what they looked upon as a foreign and hostile land, 
far from the land of their birth, with no tender hand of mother or wife to soothe 
their entrance into the dark valley of the shadow of death, and with all the mem- 
ories of their far-off homes and loving kindred to add the sharpest pangs to death 
itself." 

CEMETERIES OF CHICAGO AND VICINITY 

There are fifty-one cemeteries in Chicago, the most important of which are 
Rosehill, Graceland, Oakwoods and Calvary. In Cook County, including those 
within and without the limits of the city, there are eighty-five cemeteries. Between 
800,000 and 1,000,000 persons are buried in the cemeteries of Chicago and its 
immediate vicinity. Calvary cemetery, situated just north of the city limits and 
within the limits of the city of Evanston. contains the largest number of graves, 
namely, about one hundred and fifty thousand. 

The number of Unon soldiers who died during the Civil War, or who have died 
since its close, and are now buried in the cemeteries of Cook County is estimated 
by Mr. E. R. Lewis, who has devoted much time to the compilation of data on the 
subject, at sixty-five hundred persons. In Rosehill there are 1450, in Oakwoods 
900, in Graceland 800, and in Calvary 450. The remainder of the 6500 are scat- 
tered among the other cemeteries. 

The practice of the government in establishing National cemeteries on or near 
great battle fields, where the bodies of those who fell in battle are decently buried 
and provided with headstones, is well known. These cemeteries are tastefully laid 
out through which walks and drives give access to every portion. Monuments are 
placed in suitable positions, and, in addition to the names placed on headstones of 
all those who can be identified, tablets are erected at many points bearing appro- 
priate inscriptions in commemoration of their deeds and sacrifices. 

One of the most beautiful as well as the most frequently recurring of these 
inscriptions is a stanza from Theodore O'Hara's fine poem, "The Bivouac of the 
Dead." This stanza is given here as an expression of a mortuary sentiment equal- 
ing if not excelling in fitness and poetical imagery the finest elegiacs of any age. 

"On Fame's eternal camping ground 

Their silent tents are spread; 
And Glory guards, with solemn round, 
The bivouac of the dead." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 143 

THE CONFEDERATE DEAD IN OAKVVOODS CEMETERY 

There are 6129 bodies of Confederate soldiers lying in Oakwoods cemetery 
who died during the last three years of the Civil War while prisoners of war at 
Camp Douglas. Among the remains of the Confederate soldiers are those of twelve 
Union soldiers, but their graves cannot be distinguished from the others. A monu- 
ment was erected to the memory of the Confederate dead and dedicated July 23d, 
1893, which is fully described in another place in this history. 

On one occasion the graves of the Confederate and Union soldiers were im- 
partially strewn with flowers by the women of a Mississippi town. This circum- 
stance inspired the writing of that beautiful poem known as "The Blue and the 
Grav." bv F. M. Finch, which breathes the spirit of peace and reunion, one stanza 
of which is given here. 

"No more shall the war-cry sever, 

Or the winding river be red ; 
They banish our anger forever 

When they laurel the graves of our dead ! 
Under the sod and the dew, 

Waiting the j udgment-day ; 
Love and tears for the Blue, 

Tears and love for the Gray." 

FREDERICK F. COOK'S INTERESTING ACCOUNT 

Perhaps this chapter of the memories of the Civil War connected with Camp 
Douglas cannot be more appropriately closed than by some quotations from Fred- 
erick F. Cook's recent volume entitled "Bygone Days," filled with interesting epi- 
sodes of Chicago history. "Except in those parts of the South where the actual 
struggle took place," he writes, "perhaps no locality felt its impact more directly, 
or lived in the presence of its varied accompaniments more persistently, than Chi- 
cago. Not only was this city a leading recruiting center and passageway to and 
from the field, but from the first year of the war to the end there were imprisoned 
in its immediate vicinity (the spot is now in the very heart of one of its great di- 
visions) for most of the time, a number sufficient to constitute a Rebel army corps. 
It was because there were here great recruiting camps, with fairly substantial bar- 
racks, that Chicago was elected to this doubtful distinction in the first instance; 
and its continuance was largely due to the fact that nearly all the prisoners cap- 
tured in large bodies by the Federal arms were taken in the West; whereas it 
was the Eastern Union armies that filled Andersonville and other Southern prison 
camps. 

"The Rebel horde that was confined in Camp Douglas was a source of mixed 
sensations to the people of the city. To the timid it was an ever present menace; 
and during its continuance real estate in its neighborhood was little in demand for 
permanent improvement, though considerable ground thereabout was covered by 
temporary ramsliacklcs, occupied by dealers in provisions." The Camp became a 
popular resort for sight-seers, and on Sundays the horse cars, taking an hour to 
perform the journey, were crowded; and when after the surrender of Harper's 



144 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

Ferry to the Confederates, something like seven thousand paroled Union soldiers 
were added to the population of the camp, the place was doubly besieged by in- 
terested and curious visitors. "There was, to be sure, little enough for the latter 
to see when they got there, unless provided with passes; but for most of this sort 
it was enough that the place brought them in imagination in contact with some- 
thing that resembled the seat of war." 

LIFE AMONG THE PRISONERS 

Mr. Cook in his reminiscences says that he found little trouble in procuring ad- 
mission to Camp Douglas, where he mingled freely with the prisoners. He says 
he found them apparently well fed; "and they certainly appeared a jolly lot, much 
given to horse play. By a class of Northern apologists for the state of things re- 
ported about Andersonville, it has been asserted that matters were in all respects 
equally bad at Camp Douglas; but for such a contention there is as little founda- 
tion as there would have been excuse for its existence. Camp Douglas was at the 
door of the greatest food stores in the world; and if in such case the prisoners were 
persistently starved, as has been charged against Andersonville, such a condition 
could be attributed only to deliberate malice; whereas the excuse of the South has 
been that they had not always the wherewith to supply their captives, and that, 
on the whole, they were as well cared for as their own men in the field at various 
exigent times. 

"However, as to the charge of unsatisfactory sanitary conditions until matters 
had come to a pretty sad pass, that is unfortunately only too well founded. When 
the camp was laid out as a mustering station, a thorough sanitary system was rec- 
ommended, but because it was supposed to be only a temporary arrangement, this 
was not carried out; consequently, it was in this respect far from ideal even as 
rendezvous for the Federal recruits. . . . But this applies only to the first 
half of the prison's existence. Later it was placed in an admirable sanitary con- 
dition. 

FREQUENT CHANGES AT THE CAMP 

"Camp Douglas, first as a rendezvous for the early enlistments, and later 
the principal Northern prison for captured Confederates, was for four years so 
continually in people's thoughts, and its varied phases, frequent transformations, 
and moving incidents in so many ways register the changing tides of the great 
struggle, that its part in the pageant of war-time Chicago calls for more than a 
passing notice. It was ever in a state of flux." There were changes in command- 
ing officers, changes of troops on guard, and changes in the occupants of the prison. 

"The prisoners kept coming and going," says Cook. "Sometimes there would 
be as many as ten thousand or more, and later only some skeletons of regiments. 
Then a new contingent would arrive; and altogether the number imprisoned ag- 
gregated over thirty thousand. Among those to put in a forced appearance were 
the 'Morgan Raiders' captured in the fall of 1863, at Salem, Ohio. These num- 
bered something like five thousand, many of them Kentuckians, and were by far 
the jolliest lot of the various consignments. When time hung heavily on their 
hands they improvised 'shows,' had mock trials for all manner of offenses, and 
did quite a trade in jack knife handiwork." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 145 

COMMENTS ON THE CONSPIRACY TO LIBERATE PRISONERS 

"Much has been written about the conspiracy to liberate the Confederate pris- 
oners, with the object of harassing the rear of the Union armies," says Cook. 
"The exact truth about this attempt may never be known, for there were political 
exigencies to be served that might well have tempted to an exaggeration or dis- 
tortion of appearances. That there was some foundation for all the excitement 
stirred up may well be admitted; but that any wholesale scheme of liberation was 
contemplated or seriously furthered by the Confederate authorities is highly im- 
probable. What could such a horde, even if partially provided with arms, have 
accomplished, a thousand miles or more from any helpful support? To be sure, 
it might well have brought about the fate that overtook Chicago a few years later: 
but such an adventure could have had no appreciable effect on the fortunes of 
war, and the consequences would have fallen in the end most heavily on the heads 
of those who had promoted the offense. 

"That there were not wanting opportunities for hatching a conspiracy between 
those within the camp and any sympathizing and adventurous friends outside, is 
not open to doubt. There was a goodly number of Kentuckians among the pris- 
oners, and there was also a considerable Kentucky element in the city's popula- 
tion, with quite a sprinkling of relatives within the enclosure ;" and on account of 
the well known laxity of surveillance it was not difficult to establish communica- 
tions with the prisoners. 



CHAPTER XXIX 

LATER EVENTS OF THE CIVIL WAR PERIOD 

THE DRAFT OF 1861 THE LAST CALL FOR TROOPS LARGE BOUNTIES PAID FOR RECRUITS 

NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY ILLINOIS NUMBER FURNISHED BY COOK 

COUNTY WAR TIME TRANSPORTATION CONDITIONS IN THE NORTH CONTRASTED 

WITH THOSE IN THE SOUTH THE DEATH OF LINCOLN THE FUNERAL JOURNEY 

ARRIVAL OF THE REMAINS AT CHICAGO LYING IN STATE IN THE COURTHOUSE 

ROTUNDA JOURNEY TO SPRINGFIELD GREELEY's TRIBUTE TO LINCOLN- WORK 

OF THE SANITARY COMMISSION FIRST SANITARY FAIR THE ORIGINAL COPY OF 

THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION "OLD ABE," THE WAR EAGLE THE SECOND 

SANITARY FAIR SAMUEL BOWLES' VISIT JOHN L. SCRIPPS WRITES THE FIRST 

AUTHORIZED BIOGRAPHY OF LINCOLN BECOMES POSTMASTER AT CHICAGO ANNI- 
VERSARIES CELEBRATED IN 1911. 

THE DRAFT OF 1 864 

N July -1th, 186-1, President Lincoln issued a call for five hundred thou- 
sand men. The quota of Illinois under this call was fixed at 16,182 men, 
of which Cook county was to furnish 1,818. A "Citizens' Enrollment 
Committee" was organized which cooperated with the military authori- 
ties in the work of raising this number of men. A bounty of three hun- 
dred dollars to each recruit was offered by the county, but as in the progress of 
enlistments even with that inducement the quota had not yet been filled, a draft 
was inaugurated September 26th. The drawings were spasmodically conducted, 
the voluntary enlistments being so numerous that it often seemed unnecessary to 
continue its operation. However, fifty nine conscripts were drawn for service, but 
before they were sent to the field they were relieved by volunteers ; so that there 
were no drafted men sent to the army from this state up to that time, nor, indeed, 
at any time during the war, as we shall presently see. 

Reviewing a book on the Civil War a writer in the Nation recently said: "In 
the first flush of war excitement and patriotic fervor, volunteering can be depended 
upon to supply the raw material for armies, but the wearing quality of that sys- 
tem is poor. The bounty plan proves to be most unsatisfactory, and a rigid draft 
does great harm to the industries which must supply the means to wage the w;ir. 
The question how best to maintain an army in a democracy remains for the present 
unanswered." 

THE LAST CALL FOR TROOPS 

In the proclamation issued by Governor Richard J. Oglesby, on the 17th 
day of January, 1865, (the very day of his inauguration) he announced to tin; 

146 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 147 

people of Illinois, that a call had been made by the President of the United States 
for three hundred thousand more men to serve in the armies of the Union. He 
appealed to the people to fill up the proposed new regiments by voluntary enlist- 
ments, and thus manifest once more their patriotism and devotion to their country. 
He promised to make known the quota of troops to be raised in this state as soon 
as it could be ascertained. 

"In appealing to you," said the Governor, "I believe that neither the state nor 
the general government will ask in vain. At no time during the existence of this 
wicked rebellion has Illinois been behind her sister states in manifestations of loy- 
alty and patriotism; and during the darkest hours of this contest, her sons, with 
matchless heroism and devotion, have ever responded to the requirements of our 
National Executive. I feel that you will do so again;" and that thousands will 
come forward and leave their avocations "whilst their country needs their services 
and calls for their assistance." 

The President's proclamation had referred to the Act of Congress of the pre- 
vious July, which provided that, at the President's discretion, he might order a 
draft to complete the quotas assigned to any district or city, if he found it nec- 
essary to do so, under any call that should hereafter be made. Thus the President 
said that "in case the quota or any part thereof . . . shall not be filled before 
the 15th day of February, 1865, then a draft shall be made to fill such quota." 
The Governor in his proclamation to the people of Illinois refers to this subject 
in these words: "Let it not be said when our brave Illinoisans, under the gallant 
Sherman, have penetrated the heart of the rebellion, and our heroic and indom- 
itable Grant is breaking down the very gates of its citadel, and the end of the re- 
bellion, so far as we can see, is not distant, that at this hour Illinois has dimmed 
and tarnished her proud record by tardiness and inaction; but let her respond 
with men as true and brave as those who have shed such imperishable fame upon 
her arms." 

THE RESPONSE TO THE PRESIDENT'S CALL 

The ardor and patriotism of the people were aroused, and everywhere the most 
enthusiastic spirit prevailed. Camp Fry, in Chicago, was the rendezvous appointed 
for the northern portion of the state, while Camp Wood, at Quincy, was designated 
for the southern. At these camps the rapidly forming "one hundred companies," 
named in the Adjutant-General's orders, were assembled, and soon formed into 
ten regiments, the 147th and the 156th, inclusive, each containing ten companies. 
The recruiting for these went forward with so much success that it soon became 
apparent that there would be more volunteers than sufficient for the ten regiments. 
The draft, which had been fixed for February 15th, was therefore temporarily 
postponed, until it could be definitely ascertained how many men would be re- 
quired to fill the quota of the state. 

The organization of the ten regiments having been completed, making a total 
of approximately ten thousand men, it was determined to continue the recruiting, 
sending the excess forward to fill up regiments already in the service, whose ranks 
had been depleted by the casualties of war and otherwise. Nearly five thousand 
more men were in this way supplied for the armies in the field, and assigned to 
old regiments. "The wisdom as well as the justice of these assignments of new 



148 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

men to old regiments," said Adjutant-General Haynie, in his report made to the 
Governor on January 1st, 1866, (which we quote with some slight verbal altera- 
tions), "has been abundantly vindicated by subsequent experience, for not only 
has the new recruit been enabled to become more rapidly veteranized, and has been 
more speedily made acquainted with the duties expected and required of him, but 
he has been allowed to share the laurels already won, and indulge in the proud 
consciousness that thenceforth the fame and just credit of the army in the field 
belonged to him also." 

The quota for Illinois under the President's call was, after considerable delay, 
determined to be 32,892 men, of which the City of Chicago was expected to fur- 
nish 5,202. Chicago had already fully met the demands upon her under the pre- 
vious^calls, and although enlistments under the last call had been numerous, up to 
the time that her proportion was ascertained, it was found to the surprise of 
every one, that there would be a deficiency in the number to fill the quota. "We 
are required," said the Governor in his proclamation of March 6th, 1865, making 
the announcement of the state's quota, "to furnish fourteen thousand more [troops]. 
Citizens of Illinois, let this be done, if possible, without a draft." It 
became plain, however, that the draft would have to be resorted to, and preparations 
were accordingly made to comply with the President's order for a draft to complete 
the assigned quota. 

MEASURES TO ENFORCE THE DRAFT 

Naturally, the prospect of enforcing the draft created a feeling of apprehen- 
sion among the large class of "stay-at-homes," and extraordinary efforts were made 
to complete the quota before the time came to put the order into effect. Commit- , 
tees of citizens raised funds with which to stimulate enlistments by offering boun- j 
ties in addition to those already offered by the government, so that many new re- j 
cruits received in bounties, and for their services as "substitutes" as much as 
eight hundred dollars each, and in some cases even more. The regular bounties, 
which it had become customary to pay to new recruits from an early period of 
the war, was increased by 1863, to three hundred dollars each to new recruits, 
and four hundred dollars eacli to "veteran volunteers," as they were called, that j 
is, those who had already served their time in the army, and had been discharged. 
Many cities and counties also offered extra bounties for new recruits, according 
to their ability to provide for them. The whole amount paid by Cook county and 
the City of Chicago together for bounties was $2,801,239. The total amount paid 
by the cities, towns and counties of the entire State of Illinois was $13,711,389. 

The large bounties paid gave rise to a class of swindlers who were called 
"bounty jumpers," men who would take the first opportunity to desert after en- 
listment. Some of these rascals, after escaping from the branch of the service in 
which they had enlisted, would re-enlist in some other part of the country where 
they were not likely to be known, and thus secure another bounty. In fact many 
such were apprehended and were made to suffer the consequences of their in- 
famous conduct. 

In the spring of 1865, it was plain to all observers of the course of events 
that the war was rapidly approaching its termination, and when the time came 
to enforce the draft, there was actually no draft made whatever. "It can be said," 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 149 

says the author of "Bygone Days," "that no drafted man went into the field from 
Illinois." 

THE CLOSE OF THE CIVIL WAR 

The Civil War ended with the surrender of General Lee at Appomatox Court 
House, on the ninth of April, 1865. The armies of the Union were at that time 
never so formidable, never so invincible, and, until recruiting ceased by order of 
Secretary Stanton, were daily adding to their strength. The reduction of the 
army began almost immediately. Two places in Illinois were designated as the 
rendezvous for the returning troops, Camp Butler at Springfield, and Camp Doug- 
las at Chicago. Early in June the railroads of the state extending toward the 
south and east from the two places named as rendezvous, were taxed to their utmost 
capacity to furnish transportation for the returning soldiers, impatient to receive 
their discharge. 

This work went on during the summer, until by the end of the season only a 
few regiments were left in the south where they were needed at certain points for 
garrison duty. These, however, were relieved as soon as possible by the United 
States regular troops, and, in the course of the following year, the last remaining 
organizations of volunteer troops from Illinois had been mustered out, and the 
men had returned to their homes. 

The total number of troops furnished by Illinois to the armies of the Union 
was 255,057. The total losses among the Illinois troops by the casualties of war 
and by disease were 34,834, of which 9,894 were killed in battle or died of wounds, 
the remaining 24,940 having died of disease. The proportion of those who died 
in the service to the whole number of enlistments was therefore about thirteen and 
two-thirds per cent. The total number of troops furnished by Cook county was 
22,532, and according to the proportion above given, the losses by death among the 
Cook county volunteers were somewhat more than three thousand men. 

"In all the great events of this wonderful period of our history," says Adjutant- 
General Haynie in his report, "the sons of Illinois have borne their full share, 
and now that the record is closed, ready to be written out and delivered to pos- 
terity, no citizen of the state can have cause to feel other than a just pride in re- 
viewing the achievements of our soldiery." 

THE CAUSES OF THE CIVIL WAR 

Writing of the Civil War in the United States, Spenser Wilkinson, an eminent 
English military critic, says: "I believe that all serious wars in or between civ- 
ilized communities are struggles between right and wrong, and that on the whole 
and as a rule, it is the cause of right which prevails. The American Civil War 
. appears to me to be a striking illustration of this belief. The cancer from which 
the body politic of the United States was suffering during the first half of the 
nineteenth century was the institution of negro slavery. The Civil War was the 
operation which provided the needed relief." 

Judge Carter's views as to the real cause of the Civil War differ from those 
of the writer previously quoted from. "Few appreciate the greatest result of that 
war," says Carter. "It is usually argued that it was brought on by slavery, and 
it is generally accepted that the freeing of four million bondsmen was the greatest 



150 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

result of that terrible struggle. The freeing of the slave was indeed a priceless 
gain, but all thoughtful students of history now agree that that was a mere inci- 
dent of the war; that as one of our great historians has said, 'far more subtly in- 
terwoven with the innermost fibers of our national well being, far heavier laden 
with weighty consequences for the future of mankind, was the question whether this 
great pacific federal principle joined with local independence should be overthrown 
by the first great social struggle in this country.' 

"The federal principle contains within itself the working basis of permanent 
peace. . . . The working out of this federal idea, as John Fiske has said, 
'was the finest specimen of constructive statesmanship the world has ever seen.' 
It was a long step toward reaching a proper solution of the settlement of social 
and governmental problems T>y methods of peace and law. 'This greatest safeguard 
of universal peace,' this pacific principle in government was imperiled by the re- 
volt of the South. Had it been successful the progress of civilization might have ' 
been delayed for centuries." 

Lincoln's own words may well be quoted as a contribution to the question of 
what was the great issue of the Civil War. In his famous reply to Greeley he 
wrote: "If there be those who would not save the Union unless they could at the 
same time save slavery, I do not agree with them. If there be those who would 
not save the Union unless they could at the same time destroy slavery, I do not , 
agree with them. My paramount object in this struggle is to save the Union, and 
is not either to save or destroy slavery. If I could save the Union without freeing 
any slave I would do it; and if I could save it by freeing all the slaves I would 
do it; and if I could save it by freeing some and leaving others alone, I would 
also do that. What I do about slavery and the colored race, I do because I be- 
lieve it helps to save the Union, and what I forbear I forbear because I do not 
believe it would help to save the Union." 

These words are engraved on the base of the Lincoln statue in Lincoln Park, 
and in placing them there the sculptor, says Judge Carter, showed "a clear in- 
sight as to Lincoln's place in history. The words of that inscription show the 
thoughts that inspired Lincoln in his leadership of his people, words which dem- 
onstrate his thorough grasp of the great problems that were facing him, written 
when he had already made up his mind that he would at the proper time issue the 
Emancipation Proclamation, freeing the slaves." 

WAR TIME TRANSPORTATION 

The demands upon the transportation lines caused by the Civil War called at- . 
tention to the inadequacy of the Illinois and Michigan Canal, as a means of hand- 
ling the vast volume of products coming to the Chicago market. It could be used 
only half the year at best, and, although its carrying rates were low, it could not 
keep pace with the rapidly extending railroad lines in quickness of movement, all- 
the-year-round service, or in widening its tributary area by means of branch lines. 
The Canal however was of great public utility in keeping the railroad rates low 
in all the territory it penetrated. 

When the canal was projected it was the intention to provide a channel six 
feet in depth, but during the progress of the work the difficulty of procuring funds 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 151 

made it necessary to change the plan in this respect. It was therefore completed 
on the so-called "shallow cut" plan, that is with a depth of four feet, which could 
be done at much less cost. Of course the capacity of the canal boats was much 
less with the shallower channel, and it became necessary when increased efficiency 
was desired to deepen the channel. 

During the first year of the war there arose a demand for a ship canal to con- 
nect the lakes with the Mississippi river, which resulted in the calling of the River 
and Harbor Convention of 1863, as we have related elsewhere. This enlargement, 
however, was not completed until 1871. But while water transportation lagged 
railroad transportation increased enormously. "The story of Civil War trans- 
portation," says Professor Emerson D. Fite, in a work recently published entitled 
"Social and Industrial Conditions in the North During the Civil War," "is one of 
remarkable growth and prosperity, of extraordinarily heavy traffic, great profits, 
and many improvements in equipment; of hard wear on every part of the roads, 
but of little actual construction of new lines. It was an era of decided public in- 
terest in transportation questions, of keen competition between rival cities to se- 
cure additional facilities. Far from checking their development, the war worked 
to the advantage of the canals and railroads." J 

ADVANTAGES POSSESSED BY CHICAGO 

Chicago's geographical situation, as well as the great advantage there was in 
the level country surrounding it, rendering it easy of approach, were the determin- 
ing factors in attracting the railroad builders of that day. "In the West," says 
Professor Fite, "the most fortunately situated city was Chicago, which as the con- 
verging point of a magnificent network of railroads covering the whole West, 
whence three trunk lines and the lakes led eastward, constituted the collecting and 
distributing point of a vast area. This post Milwaukee sought to wrest from her, 
while the honor of being the gateway between the East and the West was con- 
tended for by four cities, Buffalo, Oswego, Cleveland, and Erie. St. Louis and 
Cincinnati each possessed favorable transportation facilities, although like Balti- 
more in the East, they were too near the seat of war to obtain much share in the 
growing trade; all three border cities had difficulty in holding their own. Most of 
the new business went to Chicago in the West and to New York in the East, and 
the Chicago-New York route was the most important highway of commerce." 2 

WAR TIME CONDITIONS IN THE NORTH 

"In the North, the country, the towns and the cities presented about the same 
appearance they do in time of peace. The furnace was in blast, the shops were 
filled with workmen, the fields were cultivated, not only to supply the population 
of the North and the troops invading the South, but to ship abroad to pay a part 
of the expense of the war. In the North the press was free up to the point of 
open treason," while in the South there was no "fire in the rear" of this descrip- 
tion. "The press of the South," said General Grant, "like the people who re- 

1 Fite, p. 77. 

2 Fite, p. 48. 



152 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

mained at home, was loyal to the Southern cause. . . . The colored people, 
four million in number, were submissive and worked in the field and took care of 
the families while the able-bodied white men were at the front fighting for a cause 
destined to defeat. The cause was popular, and was enthusiastically supported 
by the young men." 3 

THE DEATH OF LINCOLN 

The death of Abraham Lincoln occurred on the 15th of April, 1865. The peo- 
ple of the North were in the midst of rejoicings over the fall of Richmond and 
the surrender of Lee's army, when like a thunder bolt the news was flashed over 
the country that Lincoln was shot by an assassin. The particulars of this foul 
deed are so well known that it is not necessary here to enter into a description of 
it. The joy and gladness of the people were thus suddenly turned into grief and 
mourning and the loss was, if possible, more keenly felt in Illinois than elsewhere. 
"In Illinois," says Dr. Eddy, "the grief was the deeper because Illinois best knew 
and loved the slain chieftain. He had grown with her growth, he was identified 
with her history, he had fought the battle of freedom on her prairies, she had given 
him to the nation, and had sent him with loving benedictions and earnest prayers 
to the post of responsibility, peril, death." 4 But even so it would be invidious to 
claim for the Illinois people any greater affection and admiration for the great 
War President than was felt for him everywhere, throughout the loyal states of 
the Union. 

The President had been warned that a plot existed against his life, but ho 
paid little heed to it. In his desk was a place in which to keep letters threatening 
his life, and to which he had attached a label, "assassination letters." On the 
morning of the fatal day he had "talked with his wife," says Dr. Eddy, "of the 
four stormy years he had passed, and of the dawn of peaceful times and the com- 
ing of better days." In the afternoon he saw a number of gentlemen from Illi- 
nois, and in the early evening conversed at some length with Speaker Schuyler 
Colfax and George Ashmun of Massachusetts, and invited them to accompany him 
to Ford's theatre that evening, an invitation that they were unable to accept. It 
will be remembered that Mr. Ashmun was the chairman of the Chicago convention 
where Lincoln was nominated in 1860, and was at the head of the committee which 
visited Springfield immediately afterwards to make the official notification. 

Throughout the land all was mourning and lamentation. Buildings were draped 
with mourning emblems everywhere. In many of the principal towns of Canada 
the demonstrations were as general and impressive as in the states. A committee 
of one from each loyal state and territory was chosen to accompany the remains 
to their last resting place, at his former home in Springfield. From the White 
House a vast procession accompanied the remains to the Capitol, which was "clad 
from basement to the summit of its lordly dome with garments of woe." Here the 
body laid in state, attended by a guard of honor, one of whom was Lieutenant 
Henry A. Pearsons of the Eighth Illinois Cavalry, who had enlisted from Evanston, 
and is at this time a resident of that place. "Illinois demanded that he whom she 

3 U. S. Grant: "Personal Memoirs," Vol. II, p. 502. 

* Thomas M. Eddy: "Patriotism of Illinois," Vol. II, p. 25. 




From "Ttie Ifamiltonian" 

THE BODY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN AT THE COOK 

COUNTY COURTHOUSE ON THE TRIP FROM 

WASHINGTON TO SPRINGFIELD 




From Tarbell's "Life of Lincoln" 

ABRAHAM LINCOLN 

From photograph taken by 
Brady in 1800 




From Tarbell's "Life of Lincoln" 



THE FUNERAL CAR IN WHICH LINCOLN'S 
BODY WAS TRANSPORTED 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 153 

sent forth with her benediction and invocation to be the nation's leader," says 
Dr. Eddy, "should be brought home to sleep in her own bosom, far from the scenes 
of the war which gave him so much anguish. It was meet that his last resting- 
place should be on the broad prairies where he made his home ; and that, not at 
Washington, neither in Chicago, where sleeps the dust of Douglas, his great rival, 
and at the last his trusted friend, but at Springfield, his former home, from which 
he spoke his good-bye to Illinois, and asked the prayers of fellow-citizens, should 
his grave be made." 

THE FUNERAL JOURNEY 

Accordingly, the War Department made arrangements for a funeral train to 
bear the remains to Illinois. The official program directed that it should not "ex- 
ceed nine cars, including baggage and hearse car." The funeral car was draped 
in festoons of black. The train left Washington on the 19th, and passed through 
Baltimore, Harrisburg, Philadelphia, New York, Albany, Buffalo, Cleveland, Col- 
umbus, Indianapolis, arriving at Chicago on the morning of the 1st of May. Stops 
were made at all these places, and the features of the great leader were gazed upon 
by sorrowing multitudes, as the body lay in state. "The reception and funeral 
cortege in New York," says Dr. Eddy, "cannot be described. The veteran Gen- 
eral Dix was in command and the escort was the 'New York Seventh.' The body 
was conveyed with imposing circumstance and pomp to the City Hall and placed 
beneath the dome. It is estimated that not less than one hundred and fifty thou- 
sand persons looked into the dead man's face." 

ARRIVAL IN CHICAGO 

On its arrival in Chicago, the funeral train stopped at Park Row, where the 
coffin was removed and borne to a hearse. A procession was formed with Colonel 
Resell M. Hough as chief marshal. Major-General Joseph Hooker and his staff 
rode at the head of the procession, the General remaining uncovered throughout 
the entire distance. A company of young women in white dresses preceded the 
marching men. * The line was "nowhere less than four abreast," said the Tribune, 
"and moving in admirable order and without any considerable pauses or delays, 
occupied over four hours in passing a given point." The number of those who had 
places in the procession was given as nearly forty thousand persons, while the 
multitude who witnessed it were estimated to be about one hundred and twentj' 
thousand men, women and children. 

The pall-bearers were: Lyman Trumbull, John Wentworth, Francis C. Sher- 
man, Edwin C. Larned, Francis A. Hoffman, J. Russell Jones, Thomas Drummond, 
William Bross, John B. Rice, Samuel W. Fuller, Thomas B. Bryan, and J. Young 
Scammon. The procession moved to the music of dirges played by the bands, 
with drums muffled, and flags furled. Everywhere the people gave signs of heart- 
felt grief, and they looked on in silence as the sad procession swept by. 

The casket containing the remains was taken to the Court House, where it was 
placed upon a catafalque under the dome, heavily draped within and without. 
The buildings of the city were extensively covered with mourning insignia, flags 



154 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

waved at half-mast, while minute guns were fired and the bells of the city tolled 
in honor of the dead. 

One of the Chicago papers said: "From the capital of the nation, where he 
had so ably and faithfully guided the republic in its trial hours, through the great 
Eastern cities, their thronging thousands bowed down in anguish, westward through 
the capitals of the great states of the Ohio valley, the mourning increasing in in- 
tensity and depth of feeling, the funeral train brought him at last to Chicago, the 
city that he loved and that loved him so well, and he was received with a solemn 
magnificence of pageantry and funeral pomp unexcelled anywhere on the route. 
There were arch and festoon, the black for sorrow and white for hope ; the old 
flag waved at half mast that a week before was flying to the breeze in honor of 
victory; there were tolling of bell and booming of minute gun, solemn dirges wail- 
ing upon the air, and thousands of silent men and women and children standing 
upon the walks with bared heads and reverential mien as the great dead passed 
by, receiving in their hearts the powerful impressions and influences inspired by 
the presence of these sacred ashes." 

LYING IN STATE AT THE COURT HOUSE 

The remains lay in state during that day, and until the day following, the ap- 
proach of night having no effect in diminishing the throngs; so that when daylight 
came the ceaseless stream of humanity was still passing through the rotunda, to 
look upon the beloved face before it should be consigned to the tomb. "At inter- 
vals during the evening," said the Tribune, "several dirges were sung, and at mid- 
night the Germans, numbering several hundred, chanted a beautiful and impres- 
sive dirge, with thrilling effect." The music of one of the dirges was composed 
by George F. Root especially for the occasion. This music was again rendered 
at Springfield when the final exercises were held in that city. "It was estimated," 
said the Tribune, "that up to midnight at least forty thousand persons had looked 
upon all that remains of Abraham Lincoln." Before the closing of the casket, in 
the afternoon of the next day, it may be safely stated that there were three or 
four times that number who passed through the rotunda of the Court House to 
view the remains. 

"The interior of the rotunda in its sombre draperies was an awe-inspiring 
sight," says Frederick F. Cook, in his book "Bygone Days." Mr. Cook relates 
that his newspaper duties, he was then a reporter for one of the Chicago papers 
prevented him from falling into line until three o'clock in the morning, "and 
even at that unusual hour, so extended was the line, that I was nearly an hour 
and a half in reaching the bier. Once within the rotunda, at every step was heard 
the whispered 'move on' from a guard at one's elbow; and before one had time to 
take bearings, he found himself beside the casket. So dim was the light, and so 
indistinct all objects in the strange surroundings, that I was quite even with the 
face before my eyes were fully fixed upon it, and there was time only for a vague 
impression." The decorations inside the Court House remained ten days after 
the funeral to allow persons to view them who had been unable to come sooner. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 155 

DEPARTURE FOR SPRINGFIELD 

"It seemed almost like profanation of the sleeping President's rest," says Hol- 
land, "to bear him so far, and expose him so much; but the people demanded it 
and would take no denial," At 9:30 on the night of May 2d, the funeral train 
left the depot of the Chicago & Alton railway, on the last stage of its journey, 
and at length reached Springfield on the morning of the 3d of May. 

A committee of one hundred citizens of Chicago also went to Springfield, in 
a train preceding by two hours the funeral train. 5 The names of the committee 
have been recalled by Simeon W. King in a communication to the Chicago Daily 
News in March, 1909, and are given below, with such corrections as he consid- 
ered necessary for accuracy made at a subsequent interview with the writer, in 
September, 1910. These names are fairly representative of the prominent citi- 
zens of Chicago of that time, and they will thus be of interest to the reader of 
the present day. Besides the committee of one hundred there were other groups, 
guards of honor, pall-bearers, etc., in which were serving other old friends and 
well-known citizens, whose names do not appear in that committee. 

THE COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDRED 

The names of the committee were: John B. Rice, mayor of the city, and the fol- 
lowing ex-mayors: Benjamin W. Raymond, Alson S. Sherman, James H. Wood- 
worth, Isaac L. Milliken, John C. Haines, Charles M. Gray, Alexander Loyd, and 
Julius S. Rumsey. Others were Melville W. Fuller, afterwards chief justice of the 
United States, Rev. Otis H. Tiffany, James B. Bradwell, Joseph E. Gary, Van H. 
Higgins, John C. Dore, John V. Farwell, Matthew Laflin, Samuel S. Hayes, 
Charles Randolph, Tracy J. Bronson, Stephen Clary, Mancel Talcott, Dr. 
Aaron Gibbs, Hugh T. Dickey, Harvey D. Colvin, Thomas Hoyne, Elliott 
Anthony, Oramel S. Hough, Ira Y. Munn, Evert Van Buren, Erastus S. Williams, 
Charles H. Walker, William D. Houghteling, Gurdon S. Hubbard, Iver Lawson, 
Benjamin E. Gallup, Jabez K. Botsford, A. B. Johnson, John M. Wilson, William 
H. Brown, Mark Skinner, G. P. A. Healy, George M. Kimbark, William Wayman, 
H. E. Sargent, Charles G. Hammond, Samuel Hoard, Peter Page, William H. 
Bradley, Laurin P. Hilliard, George Anderson, John G. Gindele, Uriah P. Harris, 
Dr. James V. Z. Blaney, Joshua L. Marsh, James H. McVicker, Edwin Burnham, 
William F. Tucker, John B. Turner, Silas B. Cobb, Isaac Speer, Robert Hervey, 
John B. Drake, Dr. Daniel Brainard, Luther Haven, George Schneider, William 
L. Church, Samuel Howe, Henry W. Bigelow, John Jones, Joseph Medill, Alfred 
H. Blackall, Anton C. Hesing, Timothy B. Blackstone, Robert H. Foss, Lorenz 
Brentano, Julius White, William J. James, Stephen A. Goodwin, John H. Kinzie, 
John F. Beatty, Thomas B. Bryan, David R. Holt, Robert McChesney, John Alston, 
James H. Goodsell, George C. Boles, Dr. William Wagner, James Miller, William 
W. Boyington, James W. Sheahan, Martin L. Sykes, John A. Wilson, James H. 
Field, Captain James Smith, Calvin T. Wheeler, Nathan W. Huntley, Benjamin 
F. Patrick, John C. Williams. 

* 

5 Eddy: "Patriotism of Illinois," Vol. II, p. 32. 



156 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

FUNERAL AT SPRINGFIELD 

At Springfield, on the morning of May 3d, a vast throng of sorrowing friends, 
and old neighbors met the train bearing all that was mortal of the dead president. 
With the remains were also brought those of the little twelve-year old son, Willie, 
who had died at the White House more than three years before, and for whom Mr. 
and Mrs. Lincoln had deeply grieved. The casket in which were the remains was 
borne to the State House in the center of the city, and there the body lay in state, 
from noon of May 3d to noon of May 4th. 

The body was then taken to Oak Ridge, a shaded and beautiful spot, two miles 
from Springfield. "Here," says Miss Tarbell, "at the foot of a woody knoll, a 
vault had been prepared; and thither, attended by a great concourse of military 
and civic dignitaries, by governors of states, members of Congress, officers of the 
army and navy, delegations from orders, from cities, from churches, by the friends 
of his youth, his young manhood, his maturer years, was Lincoln carried and laid, 
by the side of his little son. The solemn rite was followed by dirge and prayer, 
by the reading of his last inaugural address, and by a noble funeral oration by 
Bishop Simpson. Then as the beautiful day drew toward evening, the vault was 
closed, and the great multitudes slowly returned to their duties." 

A fine tribute to Lincoln is found in Spenser Wilkinson's Introduction to Wood 
& Edmonds' "History of the Civil War in the United States," published in 1905, as 
follows : 

"The great figure of the story is that of President Lincoln, whose honest pur- 
pose of heart enabled him not only to grasp the true nature of what was taking 
place, but to bring the cause of right to its triumphant conclusion. Lincoln was 
the statesman who conducted the war, and beside him the figures even of such great 
generals as Grant and Sherman sink into comparative insignificance. Yet it is 
probable that if at any period of his life Lincoln had had the opportunity to make 
himself acquainted with the true nature of war, if before he was elected to the 
Presidency he had read and pondered over the half-dozen chapters in which 
Clausewitz discusses the relations between war and policy, he would have better 
estimated the resistance which he had to expect and the effort needed to overcome 
it. As it was he had to learn in the bitter school of experience. That which 
marks him out from later statesmen of our own day is that he learned his lesson." 

GREELEY'S ELOQUENT TRIBUTE 

There was an address on Lincoln made by Horace Greeley, about 1868, which 
for some reason was not published until long after Greeley's death. The Century 
Magazine, in the number for July, 1891, printed the address in full, with a note 
by Joel Benton, in which he said: "Mr. Greeley's manuscript, now in the posses- 
sion of a former editor of the Tribune, has been lent to me to decipher. Its fre- 
quent and closely and minutely written interlineations, and its general illegibility 
have made its reproduction a somewhat appalling task." 

In this address Horace Greeley eloquently discourses upon Lincoln's character. 
He reviews some of the events of the Civil War, of Lincoln's conservative views 
in his treatment of the slavery question, which yet led irresistibly to the great 
step of emancipation. He speaks of his "manifest determination to treat the pros- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 157 

trate insurgents with unexampled magnanimity," and of the terrible crime "which 
with singular madness quenched, under the impulse of intense sympathy with the 
Rebellion, the life which was at that moment of greater importance and value to 
the rebels than that of any other living man." Lincoln grew "under the discipline 
of incessant cares, anxieties and trials." If he had lived twenty years longer "he 
would have steadily increased in ability to counsel his countrymen, and in the es- 
timation of the wise and good." 

"But he could in no case have lived so long," says Greeley. "The tension of 
mind and body through his four years of eventful rule had told powerfully upon 
his physical frame. When I last saw him, some five or six weeks before his death, 
his face was haggard with care, and seamed with thought and trouble. It looked 
care-plowed, tempest-tossed, and weather-beaten, as if he were some tough old 
mariner, who had for years been beating up against wind and tide, unable to make 
his port or find safe anchorage. Judging from that scathed, rugged countenance, 
I do not believe he could have lived out his second term had no felon hand been 
lifted against his priceless life. 

"The chief moral I deduce from his eventful career asserts 
'The might that slumbers in a peasant's arm!' 

the majestic heritage, the measureless opportunity of the humblest American youth. 
Here was an heir of poverty and insignificance, obscure, untaught, buried through- 
out his childhood in the primitive forests, with no transcendent, dazzling abilities, 
such as make their way in any country, under any institution, but emphatically in 
intellect, as in station, one of the millions of strivers for a rude livelihood who, 
though attaching himself stubbornly to the less popular party, and especially so 
in the state which he had chosen as his home, did nevertheless become a central 
figure of the Western Hemisphere, and an object of honor, love, and reverence 
throughout the civilized world. Had he been a genius, an intellectual prodigy like 
Julius Caesar, or Shakespeare, or Mirabeau or Webster, we might say: 'This les- 
son is not for us with such faculties any one could achieve and succeed ;' but he 
was not a born king of men, ruling by the resistless might of his natural superiority, 
but a child of the people, who made himself a great persuader, therefore a leader, 
by dint of firm resolve, and patient effort, and dogged perseverance. 

"He slowly won his way to eminence and renown by ever doing the work that 
lay next to him doing it with all his growing might doing it as well as he could, 
and learning by his failure, when failure was encountered, how to do it better. Wen- 
dell Phillips once coarsely said: 'He grew because we watered him.' which was 
only true in so far as this he was open to all impressions and influences, and 
gladly profited by all the teachings of events and circumstances, no matter how 
adverse or unwelcome. There was probably no year of his life in which he was 
not a wiser, cooler, better man than he had been the year preceding. It was of 
such a nature patient, plodding, sometimes groping, but ever towards the light 
that Tennyson sings: 

'Perplext in faith, but pure in deeds, 
At last he beat his music out. 
There lives more faith in honest doubt, 
Believe me, than in half the creeds.' 



158 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

"There are those who profess to have been always satisfied with his conduct 
of the war, deeming it prompt, energetic, vigorous, masterly. I did not, and could 
not, so regard it. I believed then I believe this hour that a Napoleon I, a Jack- 
son, would have crushed secession out in a single short campaign almost in a 
single victory. I believed that an advance to Richmond 100,000 strong might have 
been made by the end of June, 1861; that would have insured a counter-revolution 
throughout the South, and the voluntary return of every state, through a disper- 
sion and disavowal of its rebel chiefs, to the counsels and the flag of the Union. 

"But such a return would have not merely left slavery intact- it would have 
established it on firmer foundations than ever before. The momentarily alienated 
North and South would have fallen on each other's necks, and, amid tears and 
kisses, have sealed their Union by ignominiously making the Blacks the scapegoat 
of their bygone quarrel; and wreaking on them the spite which they had purposed 
to expend on each other. But God had higher ends to which a Bull Run, a Ball's 
Bluff, a Gaines's Mill, a Groveton, were indispensable; and so they came to pass, 
and were endured and profited by. The Republic needed to be passed through 
chastening, purifying fires of adversity and suffering; so these came and did their 
work, and the verdure of a new national life springs greenly from their ashes. 

"Other men were helpful to the great renovation, and nobly did their part in 
it; yet, looking back through the lifting mists of seven eventful, tragic, trying, glori- 
ous years, I clearly discern that the one providential leader, the indispensable hero 
of the great drama faithfully reflecting even in his hesitations and seeming vacil- 
lations the sentiment of the masses fitted by his very defects and shortcomings 
for the burden laid upon him, the good to be wrought out through him, was Abra- 
ham Lincoln." 

WALT WHITMAN'S POEM 

That most beautiful and deeply pathetic poem of Walt Whitman's on the death 
of Lincoln, may be fittingly given here, expressing as it did the profound grief 
of the people over the irreparable loss suffered by them in the hour of their triumph. 

"O CAPTAIN ! MY CAPTAIN ! 

"O Captain ! my Captain ! our fearful trip is done, 
The ship has weather'd every rack, the prize we sought is won, 
The port is near, the bells I hear, the people all exulting, 
While follow eyes the steady keel, the vessel grim and daring; 
But O heart! heart! heart! 
O the bleeding drops of red, 

Where on the deck my Captain lies, 
Fallen cold and dead. 

"O Captain! my Captain! rise up and hear the bells; 
Rise up for you the flag is flung for you the bugle trills, 
For you bouquets and ribbon'd wreaths for you the shores a-crowding. 
For you they call, the swaying mass, their eager faces turning; 

6 Century Magazine, July, 1891. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 159 

. Li M ^-L- litt'i . ! SLlL.. '. l f l!!L 

Here Captain! dear father! 

This arm beneath your head ! 

It is some dream that on the deck 
You've fallen cold and dead. 

"My Captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still, 
My father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will, 
The ship is anchor'd safe and sound, its voyage closed and done, 
From fearful trip the victor ship comes in with object won; 
Exult, O shores, and ring O bells! 
But I with mournful tread 

Walk the deck my Captain lies, 
Fallen cold and dead." 

WORK OF THE SANITARY COMMISSION 

The Sanitary Commission was a voluntary organization which began its exist- 
ence on the 9th of June, 1861, on that date having received the official recognition 
of the President. 7 Its purpose was to afford relief to "soldiers in actual service, 
whether on the march, in camp, or in hospitals." The Chicago Branch was or- 
ganized October 17th, 1861; Mark Skinner was chosen president, Rev. O. H. Tif- 
fany, vice-president, H. E. Seelye, recording secretary and treasurer, and E. W. 
Blatchford, corresponding secretary. Before the close of the year Dr. Tiffany 
and Mr. Blatchford visited a large number of military hospitals. In this work 
the Sisters of Mercy rendered valuable aid. Many Aid Societies, tributary to 
the Chicago Branch, were formed throughout the neighboring states, which col- 
lected and sent in supplies and cash donations. Festivals and fairs were held 
which enlisted a wide public interest, these being especially promoted by the ef- 
forts of women. Mrs. A. H. Hoge, Mrs. O. E. Hosmer, and Mrs. Mary A. Liver- 
more were especially prominent in this work, assisted by great numbers of other 
patriotic women. An account of their work is given in a volume entitled "Wom- 
an's Work in the Civil War," by L. P. Brockett, and in "Women of the War," by 
Frank Moore. An extended account of the work of the Sanitary Commission is 
given in Andreas' "History of Chicago," Volume II, page 314. 

"Relief societies," says Andreas, "for the care of soldiers' families, Loyal 
Leagues, Soup houses, a Soldiers' Home and Rest, societies, and innumerable other 
agencies for the amelioration of suffering at home, on the field, and in camp and 
hospital were established, supported and carried on by the men and women of the 
city. After every battle, during any long and exhaustive encampment, Chicago 
was on the field, with her hand outstretched filled with blessings. Wherever her 
boys went, she followed ; and when they returned, she stood waiting to receive 
them, generoush' and gratefully." 

THE FIRST SANITARY FAIR 

A call was made for a "Council of Women from the Northwestern States," to 
be held at Bryan Hall on September 1st, 1863. One hundred and fifty delegates 

7 Andreas II, 314. 



160 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

from the various aid societies connected with the Chicago Branch of the Sanitary 
Commission assembled, and Mrs. A. H. Hoge was chosen president. It was deter- 
mined to hold "a grand bazaar for the sale of fancy and useful articles of all vari- 
eties," the proceeds to be applied to relief work. On the 28th of October follow- 
ing, the first Sanitary Fair was opened, the ceremonies including a street pageant 
of which the Tribune said, "We doubt whether a more magnificent spectacle was 
ever presented in the streets of the Empire City itself, than the vast procession of 
chariots and horsemen, country wagons and vehicles, civic orders and military com- 
panies, both horse and foot, whicli converted Chicago, for the time, into a vast 
theatre of wonders." 

A striking feature of the procession was the "Lake County Delegation." The 
people of that county were represented by one hundred wagons loaded to over- 
flowing with every variety of produce, the leading wagon, bearing a flag with the 
inscription, "The gift of Lake County to our brave boys in the hospitals, through 
the Great Northwestern Fair." On the arrival of the procession at the Court- 
house the people were addressed by Hon. Thomas B. Bryan, after which the 
wagons discharged their loads at the store-houses of the Commission. A great 
number of other gifts was made to the Fair to be sold for the benefit of the fund. 

THE ORIGINAL EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION 

The most valuable gift to the Fair was that made by Mr. Lincoln, the orig- 
inal draft of the Emancipation Proclamation of January 1st, 1863, written by the 
hand of the President himself. Accompanying this document was an autograph 
letter from Mr. Lincoln in which he said: "I had some desire to retain the paper, 
but if it shall contribute to the relief or comfort of the soldiers, that will be bet- 
ter." During the time the Proclamation was in the custody of the Fair managers, 
Mr. E. W. Blatchford, the treasurer of the Fair, removed the document to the 

V\SXT\O lK\r\k 

vault of the l^ewint A*WW every night. This duty Mr. Blatchford attended to 
himself. The Proclamation was sold by the managers of the Fair, Mr. Thomas 
B. Bryan becoming the purchaser for the sum of three thousand dollars. Mr. 
Bryan presented the document to the Soldiers' Home, of which he was the presi- 
dent. A lithograph fac-simile copy of the document was made, together with Mr. 
Lincoln's letter, and printed on a large sheet. Copies thus made were sold at two 
dollars each. One of these copies may be seen at the present time in the secre- 
tary's room of the Chicago Historical Society. 

A gentleman now residing at Elmhurst, who was a neighbor and friend of the 
late Thomas B. Bryan, relates the following interesting particulars, as told by 
Mr. Bryan himself, regarding the manner in which the original Emancipation 
Proclamation, written in Mr. Lincoln's own hand, came into the possession of the 
managers of the Northwestern Sanitary Fair, held in Chicago during the month 
of October, 1863. 

The ladies of the Board of Management had conferred with Mr. Bryan on the 
possibility of obtaining this precious document, which had been issued on the pre- 
ceding first of January, as a gift to the Fair, to be sold for the benefit of the 
wounded and sick soldiers and sailors in the military and naval service of the 
United States. 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 161 

Mr. Bryan, who was an old friend of Mr. Lincoln's, agreed to propose the mat- 
ter to the President. He took a train to Washington and called upon Mr. Lincoln 
at the White House. He addressed him saying, "Mr. President, the ladies in 
charge of the Fair have asked me to procure from you, if possible, the original 
Emancipation Proclamation, to be exhibited at the Fair, and afterwards to be 
sold for the benefit of the wounded and sick soldiers and sailors." Mr. Lincoln 
replied : "Thomas, I wanted to keep that proclamation to give to my sons as a 
family keepsake ; but my soldier boys are dearer to me than anything else in the 
world, and they shall have it." Mr. Bryan said there were tears in Mr. Lincoln's 
eyes while he thus spoke. 

THE SUBSEQUENT LOSS OF THE DOCUMENT 

The original draft of the Emancipation Proclamation given to the Sanitary 
Fair by Mr. Lincoln, was eventually destroyed in the Great Fire of 1871. After 
the precious document came into possession of the Soldiers' Home, as a gift from 
Mr. Thomas B. Bryan, the Board of Managers of that institution deposited it with 
the Chicago Historical Society, which was supposed to have a fire-proof building, 
thus insuring its safety, as it was hoped, for all time to come. It was framed and 
hung on the walls, where it remained until the Great Fire of 1871. On the ap- 
proach of the fire the assistant secretary of the Historical Society, Colonel Sam- 
uel Stone, fearing that the building would not be able to withstand the fierce and 
unchecked fury of the conflagration, thought it better to remove the document 
before the flames had reached the building. "I attempted," he wrote, "to break 
the frame of the Proclamation and take it out, but the frame was so stout it was 
not easily done; and just as I was making the attempt there came another blast 
of fire and smoke. . . . The entire building and everything surrounding it 
was one mass of flame, the fire burning every brick apparently." Thus perished 
the original draft of the Emancipation Proclamation of January 1st, 1863. 

THE DOCUMENT PRESERVED AT ALBANY 

In a work recently published entitled "Bygone Days," by Frederick F. Cook, 
the writer says that there is another "original" Emancipation Proclamation in the 
New York State Library at Albany. This leaves a wrong impression, however. 
The document there preserved is an altogether different one, in fact it is not the 
Emancipation Proclamation at all. The explanation involves a brief historical 
review. It will be remembered that a preliminary proclamation was made by 
President Lincoln on September 22d, 1862, one hundred days before the issuance 
of the one which actually gave freedom to the slaves, namely the one bearing the 
date of January 1st, 1863. In this preliminary proclamation the President gave 
formal notice to the states in rebellion in these words: "That on the first day of 
January, in the year of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and sixty-three, all 
persons held as slaves within any state or designated part of a state, the people 
whereof shall be in rebellion against the United States, shall be then, thencefor- 
ward, and forever free; and the executive government of the United States, in- 
cluding the military and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the 
freedom of such persons." 



162 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

It is a well known matter of history that, true to his promise, the President 
issued the proclamation on the first of January following. In Carpenter's "Six 
Months in the White House," a remark subsequently made by Mr. Lincoln is 
quoted in regard to the time which elapsed between the preliminary and final proc- 
lamations. "It is a somewhat remarkable fact," said Mr. Lincoln, "that there were 
just one hundred days between the dates of the two proclamations issued upon 
the 22d of September and the 1st of January. I had not made the calculation at 
the time." 

The proclamation which the New York State Library has in its possession is 
the original draft of that of September 22d, 1862. This was therefore the one 
issued preliminary to the proclamation which actually freed the slaves. Copies 
of both proclamations are printed in full in Arnold's "Life of Lincoln," pages 263- 
265. The one preserved at Albany was presented by President Lincoln "to the 
Albany Relief Bazaar on January 4th, 1864," says the assistant archivist of the 
New York State Library, Mr. Peter Nelson, in a letter to the writer under date 
of September 26th, 1910, "and by means of a lottery organized by the Bazaar 
brought eleven hundred dollars to its funds. It was drawn by Gerrit Smith, a 
member of the special committee in charge of the lottery, who gave it to the United 
States Sanitary Commission. In 1865, it was bought by vote of the New York 
Legislature for one thousand dollars." 

This rather lengthy explanation is here made to correct the impression pre- 
vailing in some quarters, that there is an "original" draft of the Emancipation 
Proclamation in existence other than the one destroyed in the Chicago Fire. 

"OLD ABE," THE WAR EAGLE 

Another attraction at this Fair was the famous war eagle "Old Abe." This 
eagle was carried by the Eighth Wisconsin regiment from the beginning of their 
service, in the fall of 1861, as their regimental standard. After the Vicksburg 
campaign the eagle was sent to Chicago along with its bearer, and became one 
of the chief attractions of the Fair. Pictures of "Old Abe" were sold by the tens 
of thousands. This remarkable bird had been through many battles but seemed 
to bear a charmed life, for while the flag carried by the regiment was shot to tat- 
ters the eagle never lost a drop of blood, though some of his feathers were shot 
away. It is said that he was a favorite mark for the confederate sharpshooters 
who were never able to make a hit. "While on exhibition at the Fair," says Cook 
"he made it plain that he had a poor opinion of his surroundings that he missed 
the bugle call and the roar of battle. Then it happened one day that a noted war 
orator in attendance was called on for a speech. No sooner had he got well started 
than 'Old Abe' rose on his perch, flapped his wings, and evidently mistaking what 
he heard for the familiar, terror-inspiring 'rebel yell,' screeched a wild defiance." 
The eagle in due time returned to the regiment in the field and remained with 
it until the end of the war. After the war he was cared for by the State authori- 
ties at Madison, Wisconsin, and was a regular and popular attendant at state fairs, 
monument dedications, and reunions. His death occurred in 1881. 

The Fair was held in Bryan Hall, though it was on too large a scale to be con- 
tained therein, and other buildings in the vicinity were in part utilized for the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 163 

purpose. The net proceeds of the Fair amounted to eightr-six thousand dollars. 
It was a great success. On the last day all the wounded and invalid soldiers who 
could be collected were taken to the dining-hall and given an ample dinner, and 
were addressed by Miss Anna Dickinson, the well-known lecturer. Soon after 
the name of the organization heretofore known as the "Chicago Sanitary Commis- 
sion" was changed to the "Northwestern Sanitary Branch of the United States 
Sanitary Commission." Mr. E. B. McCagg was chosen president, Judge Mark 
Skinner having been obliged to resign on account of the impairment of his health. 
Besides the president, mentioned above, the officers of the reorganized board were 
Rev. W. W. Patton, vice-president, Cyrus Bentley, corresponding secretary, E. 
W. Blatchford, treasurer. 

THE SECOND SANITARY FAIR 

In the fall of 1864, another Fair was projected, the work being undertaken 
jointly by the United States Sanitary Commission and the Soldiers' Home of Chi- 
cago. As the preliminary work made progress it was found that the Fair would 
become of far larger proportions than at first supposed. The churches of the city 
cooperated cordially with the work. "It had outgrown the limits of Illinois or the 
Northwest even," says Andreas, "and now seemed likely to become in reality a 
National Fair." Further cooperation was found in the business men of the city, 
representing every branch of industry. The Northwestern branch of the United 
States Christian Commission also joined their forces in the work of preparation. 

The date set for the opening of the Fair was May 30th, 1865. A building had 
been designed to be located in the old Dearborn Park, now the site of the Chicago 
Public Library. Meantime, however, the closing scenes of the war were rapidly 
taking place, Lee had surrendered his army in Virginia, Richmond had fallen, 
and on the day that the corner stone of the new building was placed came the 
dreadful news of Lincoln's assassination. A feeling of depression succeeded to 
the enthusiasm which prevailed at the beginning of the work, but the work was 
prosecuted in a brave and vigorous spirit. On the opening day the gigantic prep- 
arations were practically completed. The Fair building was an immense structure, 
consisting of a central hall and two parallel wings. The central hall was about 
four hundred feet long and sixty feet in width, enclosed by an arched roof fifty- 
five feet in height. The wings were slightly smaller in their dimensions. The 
main entrance was on Washington street. Besides the main buildings of the Fair 
there was a "Hall of Arms and Trophies" in Bryan Hall, and several other auxil- 
iary structures. 

"The Army of the American Eagle," which, through the generous efforts of 
Alfred L. Sewell of Chicago, brought to the treasury over sixteen thousand dollars, 
was one of the features. Mr. Sewell's plan was to "enlist" an army of children, 
they becoming members or officers of the army by selling a greater or less number 
of pictures of "Old Abe," the famous war eagle of the Eighth Wisconsin Regiment, 
whose presence at the first Fair in 1863, has already been referred to. In answer 
to a request made to Horace Greeley for some of his photographs to be sold for 
the benefit of the Fair, this reply was received: "I enclose herewith as many pho- 
tographs of myself (half a dozen) as will probably be required to glut the market. 



164 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

As to 'Arms and Trophies,' not having used the former in our late terrible strug- 
gle, I have had no opportunity to acquire the latter." A daily paper called the 
"Voice of the Fair" was published by the management, conducted by Andrew Shu- 
man, editor of the Chicago Evening Journal; and this proved a valuable and in- 
teresting auxiliary to the success of the Fair. 

Among the contributions to the Fair was the horse which General Grant had 
ridden while colonel of the Twenty-First Illinois regiment; Iowa farmers contrib- 
uted four hundred acres of land; Lincoln's log cabin was transported from its orig- 
inal location and erected in the same manner as it formerly stood; a statue of 
Harriet Hosmer's "Zenobia" was sent by the sculptress ; Carpenter sent his paint- 
ing, "The Signing of the Emancipation Proclamation;" Bierstadt sent his "Rocky 
Mountains ;" and literary men and statesmen sent letters and photographs. A let- 
ter from "Mrs. Partington" contained these sentences: "Perhaps you don't know 
Isaac has gone to the contented field ; he was grafted last fall in one of the wings 
of the army; I suppose the flying artillery. I wrote Mr. Stanton, telling him not 
to put Isaac where he would get shot, as he wasn't used to it." 

The war was now over, the people were mad with joy that the long and 
tedious conflict was ended, and every opportunity was hailed that allowed them to 
give vent to their feelings. "The chief events among many stirring incidents that 
marked the progress of the Fair were the arrival on different days, fresh from their 
hard-won victories, first of General Sherman and later of General Grant," says 
Cook in his recent volume of reminiscences: "To a generation whose enthusiasms, 
for lack of emotional issues, are necessarily somewhat perfunctory or altogether 
artificial as when a candidate is vociferously acclaimed in a nominating conven- 
tion for the best part of an hour it is not easy to convey through the medium of 
words a sense of the spontaneous, irresistible uprush of feeling that in the hour of 
final victory marked every possible occasion for a demonstration. The four years 
of suspense were well calculated to engender a form of popular hysteria. By a 
slow, costly, death-charged process of selection, two men had risen above all others 
to leadership. In their hands had come to rest the fate of the nation ; and now, 
in the hour of supreme triumph, these two were Chicago's guests." 

The Fair lasted three weeks, the net receipts of which were something over 
two hundred and forty thousand dollars. At this time the work of the several 
Commissions was drawing to a close, and the funds accumulated were eventually 
turned into other channels. 

DIFFERENT USES OF THE WORD "SANITARY*' 

The reader will note the use of the word "sanitary" occurring in different con- 
nections at different periods of our history. During the time of the Civil War the 
two fairs which were held for the benefit of the soldiers, one in October, 1863, 
and the other in May and June, 1865, were called Sanitary Fairs. The first one 
was held under the auspices of the Sanitary Commission whose special activities 
at that time were supplying the soldiers in the field with such varieties of vege- 
tables as were not furnished in the regular army rations and which were necessary 
to the health and comfort of the men. Supplies of food of this character were 
sent from Chicago to Vicksburg during the summer of 1 863 at the rate of a thou- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 165 

sand barrels a week, and but for the Sanitary Commission the army must have 
gone without this necessary addition to their food supply. The second Sanitary 
Fair was held in May and June, 1865, after the close of the Civil War in fact, 
but having been planned some months previously it was decided to go on with it 
as there was still much to be done in the way of relief and aid to the returning 
veterans. 

At a later period when the plan for reversing the sewers of Chicago flowing 
into the lake and directing them into the great drainage channel, the word "sani- 
tary" was applied to the district which was organized in 1889, and to the canal 
which was completed in 1900. Thus we now have in constant use the terms Sani- 
tary District and Sanitary Canal, the fundamental principle and main purposes 
of which are the maintenance of sanitary conditions in the city of Chicago. 

SAMUEL BOWLES' VISIT 

A distinguished traveler passed through Chicago in May, 1865, just after the 
war had closed. This was Samuel Bowles, founder and editor of the Springfield 
Republican. He was making a journey from the east to the west coast in com- 
pany with Schuyler Colfax, Speaker of the House of Representatives. This jour- 
ney he described in a volume afterwards published by him, entitled "Across the 
Continent." It was not the first visit Bowles had made to Chicago. "It is five 
years," he wrote, "since I was last in the West. Then I came to attend the Con- 
vention that nominated Mr. Lincoln for President. How long ago that seems! 
How dim the almost tragic scenes and excitements and struggles of the Wigwam ! 
Personal preferences were lost and won there, life-long ambitions wrecked, new 
combinations created, and old ones shattered, whose significance was little under- 
stood then. What century of other history has held such revolutions, has wrought 
such influences on the present and the future of the world, as these five years ! 
What five years of all life, of ours or anybody's else, would you or I exchange for 
even our witness of these?" 

He says of Chicago that "she has made herself the commercial center of all 
the North- West. Milwaukee gives up the contest ... to her old rival ; and 
St. Louis looks on with envy at the more rapid strides of the metropolis of the free 
North-West." He notices that there are fewer new structures on the business 
streets than are usually observed between visits. "Chicago," he continues, "is get- 
ting esthetically ambitious, however; she talks less of corner lots and corn and 
new blocks than of yore; and turns her thoughts more to art, to literature and to 
philanthropy." 

He makes passing reference to the new and beautiful Crosby Opera House, and 
to the "great Soldiers' Fair." Of the latter he says: "Fitting it is that Chicago, 
which led in these monster fairs for the benefit of the army, should also close their 
glorious and holy procession. Their history is a proud chapter in our war; and 
in it the American women write their own nobility and patriotism." 

JOHN L. SCRIPPS 

Of the men who came to Chicago about the time that the Illinois and Michigan 
canal was completed was John Locke Scripps. He was a man twenty-nine vears 



166 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

of age when he arrived from Rushville, Illinois, in 1847. He had received a good 
education at McKendree College where he also conducted classes and prepared 
himself for the profession of law. On his arrival he opened an office in Chicago, 
where he was associated with Mr. Paul Cornell, who afterwards became known 
as the "Father of the Park System of Chicago." In 1848 Mr. Scripps bought a 
one-third interest in the Chicago Tribune, which had been established the preced- 
ing year, Messrs. John E. Wheeler and Thomas A. Stewart making up the trio of 
ownership. William Bross in his history says that "Mr. Scripps was its principal 
writer and editorial manager. The press of Chicago was then in its infancy. He 
at once, by his dignified labor, gave tone and character to it." Again quot- 
ing from Bross, it is said that "Mr. Scripps' literary abilities were of a high or- 
der, his style was chaste, lucid and simple, his reasoning powers always strong and 
cogent, his arguments well timed and condensed, and straight to the point." 

In the volume of contributions published by the Illinois State Historical So- 
ciety for the year 1903, Mr. Howard F. Dyson has an article on "Lincoln in Rush- 
ville." Rushville is the county seat of Schuyler county, Illinois, and it was here 
that Lincoln made a speech on October 20th, 1858. "In the audience that greeted 
Lincoln on that day," says Dyson, "was a Rushville gentleman who at the time 
was one of the Republican leaders of the state, and was afterwards instrumental 
in securing for Chicago the National Convention in 1 860, the one thing needed 
to secure Lincoln's nomination for president. We refer to John Locke Scripps, 
the editor of the Chicago Press and Tribune, the recognized organ of the Re- 
publican party in Illinois. As editor-in-chief, Mr. Scripps wielded all the influ- 
ence at his command towards bringing Lincoln before the country as a presidential 
candidate. The Rev. W. H. Milburn, the blind chaplain of Congress, in a letter 
to Mr. Scripps' daughter, Mrs. Frank B. Dyche of Evanston, says: 'I suppose 
your father's influence did more to secure Mr. Lincoln's nomination for the presi- 
dency than that of any other man.' " 

SCRIPPS WRITES THE FIRST BIOGRAPHY OF LINCOLN 

After the nomination of Mr. Lincoln as a candidate for the presidency, Mr. 
Scripps visited him at his home in Springfield for the purpose of gathering the 
necessary facts to write an account of his life. This was the first authorized life 
of Lincoln. How he came to obtain the facts on which to base the work is told by 
another one of Lincoln's biographers. Though characteristically reluctant to en- 
ter into the personal details required, Mr. Lincoln was confronted with the "de- 
mand for facts." Dyson continues, "Just how he met and disposed of the question 
the world will probably never know, for he locked himself up in a room with his 
biographer one afternoon, and there communicated certain facts regarding his 
ancestry and early history which Scripps, so long as he lived, would never under 
any circumstances disclose." 

Scripps' "Life of Lincoln" forms the basis of all standard works on the sub- 
ject, and Dr. Holland, in his volume, bears testimony to its excellence. When 
the work was completed the book was extensively circulated and served to acquaint 
the general public outside of the state with Lincoln's personality, concerning which 
there was great curiosity. Its value as an accurate and truthful statement is well 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 167 

known, and as copies of it have become rare it is highly valued by collectors. "It 
is gratifying to me to see," he afterwards wrote Mr. Herndon, Lincoln's law part- 
ner, "that the same qualities in Lincoln to which I then gave greatest prominence 
are those on which his fame ever chiefly rests. Is it not true that this is the lead- 
ing lesson of Lincoln's life, that true and enduring greatness, the greatness that 
will survive the corrosion and abrasion of time, change and progress, must rest 
upon character? In certain showy, and what is understood to be most desirable 
endowments, how many Americans have surpassed him ! Not eloquence or logic 
nor grasp of thought, not statesmanship nor power of command, not courage, not 
any nor all of these have made him what he is. But these, in the degree in which 
he possessed them, conjoined to those certain qualities composed in the term char- 
acter, have given him his fame, have made him for all time to come, the great Amer- 
ican Man, the grand central figure in American history." 

BECOMES POSTMASTER AT CHICAGO 

Mr. Scripps was appointed postmaster at Chicago by Mr. Lincoln April 22d, 
1861. Of his services in that office Mr. Bross wrote, "It is not saying too much, 
nor is it injustice to others to say, that he was the best postmaster Chicago ever 
had. His labors were constant and unremitting. He rapidly comprehended the 
routine of the office, and his quick perceptions suggested radical and important 
changes both in and out of the office, which were adopted by the Department, and 
have since proved of great value." Another writer says: "Jointly with George 
B. Armstrong, his assistant, he conceived and carried out the idea of distributing 
mail on the cars, a system which has generally been introduced." 

When the first Board of Trade regiment was in process of formation Mr. 
Scripps liberally provided for a company of men enlisted from among the post 
office employes. He bore the expense of equipment of this company, cared for 
the families of many of the men during their absence, besides lending his pres- 
ence and influence on all occasions where the cause of the Union would be aided. 
If he had entered the military service himself he would no doubt have attained 
high rank, but he judged, and rightly judged, that he would be more useful to 
the cause in the sphere in which he found himself. 

HANDLING THE SOLDIERS' MAIL 

Mr. Rush R. Sloane, who during the war was the general agent of the Post 
Office department with an office in Chicago, wrote under date of April 22d, 1899, 
to Charles U. Gordon, postmaster at Chicago on the latter date, narrating some 
interesting details of mail transportation and distribution in wartime. He re- 
lates that soon after the movement of troops towards the South became very 
heavy, there was a large accumulation of mail matter at Cairo, Illinois. "The rush 
of mail matter was so great," he says, "that at one time forty car loads of mail 
was on side tracks in Cairo. The post office there was a small one-story building 
about ten by fourteen feet in size. General Grant and Commodore Foote tele- 
graphed President Lincoln, 'the soldiers must get their letters or they would go 
home.' Under orders from Washington I at once went to Cairo and seized a large 
two-story brick building, ordered forty employes to come from the Chicago post 



168 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

office, and in fifteen days the army was receiving the mail regularly. This action 
was severe on Chicago, but Mr. Scripps and his capable assistant, George B. 
Armstrong, soon restored order and business went on as usual." 

The year after his arrival in Chicago, Mr. Scripps was married to Mary Eliza- 
beth Blanchard, daughter of Seth Blanchard, Esq., of Greenville, Illinois; to them 
were born two daughters and a son. The only one of these children now surviving 
is Mrs. Grace Locke Scripps Dyche, whose husband is Mr. Frank B. Dyche, a 
prominent lawyer of Chicago, and a long time resident of Evanston. Mrs. Dyche 
has preserved many memorials of her father which she cherishes with filial de- 
votion. 

THE CLOSING SCENES OF HIS LIFE 

After his resignation as postmaster at Chicago, in 1866, Mr. Scrippg disposed 
of his interest in the Tribune, and became senior partner in the banking firm of 
Scripps, Preston & Kean; but a few days later he was seized with a dangerous 
attack of pneumonia. The death of Mrs. Scripps in the preceding month of Jan- 
uary had completely prostrated him with grief, and he could not rally from the 
attack. On September 21st, 1866, Mr. Scripps breathed his last, being at that 
time in the forty-ninth year of his age. 

John L. Scripps was a cultured man of great force of character, identified with 
every movement, either as leader or helper, making for civic or personal righteous- 
ness. Especially was he a devoted supporter of the Union cause from the begin- 
ning, and he possessed the confidence of Mr. Lincoln to as great a degree as any 
man in Chicago. One writer said of him, "No citizen of this or any other com- 
munity ever commanded a more hearty and thorough respect from his fellows than 
he. Candor, integrity and courage were the marked traits of his character. A 
mean act, an unworthy motive, a cowardly thought, had no room in his soul. He 
avoided the very appearance of evil. It is not too much to say that in the merid- 
ian of life, with his ample fortune, his unsullied record, and his conspicuous talents, 
he might have aspired to almost any position in the gift of his fellow citizens." 

INTERESTING ANNIVERSARIES 

The fiftieth anniversaries of many important events, such as the inauguration 
of President Lincoln, firing on Fort Sumter, the president's first call for troops, 
the riots at Baltimore, and the first battle of Bull Run, occurred during the early 
months of 1911, and public attention was called to them in various ways by the 
daily press. The Chicago Daily News inaugurated a series of articles descriptive 
of the early scenes of the war attracting widespread interest. Especially note- 
worthy was the enterprise of the Chicago Historical Society in the formation of 
an extensive exhibit of historical material of every description, occupying almost 
all of the available space in their building. This exhibit was thrown open to the 
public freely, and comprised a vast number and variety of objects which engaged 
the interest of a great number of visitors. 

Those persons who were fortunate enough to witness this exhibition of mate- 
rial, as usual in such cases, found their attention centered upon some phases or 
incidents of the war of especial interest to themselves. Among the great variety 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 169 

one might have seen the collection of articles preserved by a member of a Chicago 
organization, Mr. Albert Dickinson of Taylor's Battery. Here were articles used 
by him while in the service during the campaigns, a canteen, a pair of army shoes, 
a tin plate and cup, coffee boiler, toilet articles, mending outfit, besides the usual 
arms and accoutrements which every soldier carried. A pocket cash book with items 
of expenditure showing the interest in the ever present food question, purchases 
of articles not supplied by the Commissary Department such as bread, cake, cheese, 
butter, molasses and fresh meats. A pocket diary showed entries of what was 
uppermost in the mind of the writer while in the field. An entry under date of 
January 1st, 1864, records the fact that the men have "had no rations for forty- 
eight hours, no meat for four days." Another entry states that "Captain Rumsey 
[has] gone to Nashville to see about a new battery." 

The articles on exhibition comprised a number of swords, one especially which 
had been presented to General Alexander C. McClurg by his friends in 1862. 
Also the coat worn by him at the battle of Chickamauga still bearing the shoulder 
straps of a colonel. An indication of the Colonel's literary tastes cultivated even 
under the trying conditions of field operations, was to be seen in a copy of Pal- 
grave's "Golden Treasury of Songs and Poems," carried by him through many 
campaigns, which in later years had been beautifully bound at the Doves' bindery 
in England, and now preserved as a choice treasure and souvenir by members of 
the family. No wonder that after every great battle the field was found strewn 
with letters, books and papers of every description, an evidence of the culture and 
intelligence of the soldiers of every rank which composed the armies of the Civil 
War. 

In thus preserving these mementos and observing the anniversary of the events 
of that troublous period of strife, the people of this later day render homage to its 
heroes and participants, both to those who lie at rest in the bosom of Mother Earth, 
and those who remain "quick upon the stage of action." 

The requiem stanzas of William Collins may fittingly be printed here as a 
tribute to those who on many fields have died for their country in the wars of the 
Republic. 

"How sleep the brave, who sink to rest 
By all their country's wishes blessed ! 
When Spring! with dewy fingers cold, 
Returns to deck their hallowed mold, 
She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
Than Fancy's feet have ever trod. 

"By fairy hands their knell is rung; 
By forms unseen their dirge is sung; 
There Honor comes, a pilgrim gray, 
To bless the turf that wraps their clay; 
And Freedom shall awhile repair, 
To dwell a weeping hermit there !" 



CHAPTER XXX 

DEEPENING THE CANAL 

RAILROAD BUILDING PROPOSAL TO DEEPEN THE CANAL AID OF CONGRESS SOUGHT 

FAILURE OF BILL IN CONGRESS THE PEOPLE OF CHICAGO UNDERTAKE THE 

WORK PLANS FORMULATED CANAL CONVENTION OF 1863- NAMES OF PERSONS 

COMPOSING THE COMMITTEE RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED SANITATION INVOLVED WITH 

THE DEEPENING OF THE CANAL THE WORK COMPLETED IN 1871 CANAL TRAFFIC 

DECLINES IN SPITE OF DEEPENING ADVANTAGES POSSESSED BY THE RAILROADS 

THE STORY OF CROSBY'S OPERA HOUSE THE OPERA HOUSE OPENED IN 1865 FI- 
NANCIAL DIFFICULTIES ENCOUNTERED LOTTERY PROPOSED GREAT EXCITEMENT 

AT THE DRAWING WINNER OF THE GRAND PRIZE VISIT OF ABRAHAM H. LEE TO 

CHICAGO LATER FORTUNES OF THE OPERA HOUSE DONATl's COMET OF 1858 

HALLEY'S COMET HISTORIES AND HISTORIANS. 

THE LATER HISTORY OF THE CANAL 

HE completion of the Illinois and Michigan canal in 1848 was soon fol- 
lowed by the opening of railroad lines having their termini in Chicago. 
The Galena and Chicago Union was in running order between Elgin 
and Chicago in 1850. The Michigan Southern and Northern Indiana 
railroad reached Chicago from the East, February 20th, 1852; and 
three months later the Michigan Central railway arrived at the same goal. The 
Chicago and Rock Island railroad, from Chicago to Rock Island, was completed 
February 22nd, 1854; the Illinois Central railroad from Centralia to Chicago, Sep- 
tember 26th, 1856. 

Railroad building now absorbed the attention of the people almost to the ex- 
clusion of the former interest in the canal. By 1861, such had been the increase 
in railroads, that the canal which was regarded as a great national work when com- 
pleted in 1848, had become almost overlooked, says Wright. But there was 
great vitality in the canal idea, even though it lay comparatively dormant during the 
earlier years of railroad development. After the War of the Rebellion had been 
in progress a few months a vigorous demand arose for an enlargement of the Illi- 
nois and Michigan canal, so that gunboats and transports with troops and supplies 
might pass between the lake and the river systems below. One of the resolutions 
of the River and Harbor convention of 1847 had formulated the proposal in these 
words: "That the project of connecting the Mississippi river with the lakes of 
the north by a ship canal and thus with the Atlantic ocean, is a measure worthy of 
the enlightened consideration of Congress;" and though the element of military 
necessity had formed no part of the subject matter of the resolution; yet the ad- 

170 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 171 

dition of that element now gave new vitality to the demand. "The blockade of the 
Mississippi," says Brown, "placed the North at a disadvantage in its valley oper- 
ations, and there was a constant fear that Great Britain would become the ally 
of the South." In the latter event the difficulties to be contended with would 
be greatly increased, unless the artery of the Illinois and Michigan Canal was suffi- 
ciently enlarged to permit the passage of deep draft vessels to oppose a hostile 
advance up the Mississippi river. 

CONGRESSIONAL AID ASKED 

A bill was introduced in the House of Representatives early in 1862, providing 
for the construction of a serviceable waterway, and was before that body for nearly 
a year. There was no measure, even in those exciting times, that received closer 
attention and provoked more bitter animosities than this. Days and weeks were 
spent in its discussion. It failed however to become a law, its defeat being 
brought about chiefly by the opposition of members of other states, who "insisted 
that its military features were only a cloak, and that its real purpose was to bene- 
fit a single state at the expense of the whole country." The strongest argument 
against it, however, was that it would take years to complete, long after the present 
emergency would have passed away. 

THE SHIP CANAL BILL REVIEWED 

It is worth while to quote some portions of the discussions in Congress while 
the Ship Canal was under consideration. Mr. Isaac N. Arnold, of Chicago, was 
then in Congress, and was an earnest supporter of the bill. In the course of a 
speech, he read from the report of the select committee on the defense of the Great 
Lakes and rivers. "The realization of the grand idea of a ship canal from Lake 
Michigan to the Mississippi, for military and commercial purposes," said the re- 
port, "is the great work of the age. In effect, commercially, it turns the Mississippi 
into Lake Michigan, and makes an outlet for the Great Lakes at New Orleans, 
and of the Mississippi, at New York. It brings together the two great systems of 
water communication of our country, the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence, and 
the canals, connecting the lakes with the ocean on the East, and the Mississippi and 
Missouri with all their tributaries, on the West and South. This communication, so 
vast, can be effected at small expense, and with no long delay. It is but carrying 
out the plan of Nature. A great river, rivalling the St. Lawrence at no distant day 
[in the past], was discharged from Lake Michigan by the Illinois into the Mis- 
sissippi. Its banks, its currents, its islands, and deposits, can still be easily traced, 
and it only needs a deepening of the present channel for a few miles to reopen a 
magnificent river from Lake Michigan to the Mississippi." The report went on 
to state that had such a canal already been constructed, its cost would have been 
saved during the previous year in the expenses of the expeditions on the Mississippi. 

The estimate for the work of enlarging the Illinois and Michigan Canal into 
a ship canal, permitting vessels of six feet draft to pass through it, was $13,346,- 
824, and the bill provided that, after this sum had been reimbursed to the govern- 
ment from the revenues to be derived from its operation, the canal should be turned 
over to the State of Illinois. "We ask nothing for our immediate local advantage," 



172 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

said Mr. Arnold, "but when we ask aid for a work so national, so necessary to na- 
tional defense and security, so beneficial to every section I trust we shall not ask 
in vain. . . . Thirty-six miles of cutting, already more than half done, is 
the only obstacle to letting a Niagara of waters from the lakes into the Mississippi, 
a Niagara of trade from the valley of the Mississippi to the Atlantic. The mili- 
tary necessities of the country, and the wants of commerce alike, demand that this 
work be done." 

The bill was opposed by Mr. Voorhees of Indiana, the "Tall Sycamore of the 
Wabash," as he was familiarly called. He said that the canal would not only cost 
untold millions of dollars, but it would be useless when completed unless the chan- 
nel of the Mississippi also should be deepened, to admit boats of the size of those 
expected to reach the mouth of the Illinois. He wished to know whether it was 
not a fact that the Mississippi, from the Illinois to St. Louis, was navigable only 
for the smallest boats for. the greater portion of the year, and whether the im- 
provement of the navigation of that river was at all practicable. "I may say," he 
added, "so far as I have any right to speak for any portion of the Great West, 
that we, for the present at least, in our present condition of finance, are satisfied 
with the channels of communication which the Almighty has created for us. We 
shall be satisfied to be in possession of the channel of the Mississippi river. It is 
better than any of your canals. You cannot compete with what the Almighty has 
done in that valley; and you cannot turn back the course of trade. You can no 
more turn back the current of trade of that broad and fertile agricultural region 
against its natural course to the Gulf of Mexico, than you can turn the waters of 
its great river backwards toward its source." His further remarks included a con- 
temptuous reference to the "proposed ditch across the State of Illinois." 

There was deep disappointment among the people of the \Vest over the failure 
of the bill to pass when it came to a vote on February 9, 1863. "The hostility 
which has been developed in this hall," said Mr. Washburne, "to this great na- 
tional and military project and the interests of the great Northwest, is of the 
most extraordinary character that I have ever witnessed during my term of serv- 
ice in Congress." The New York Times had favored the bill because it would 
benefit the trade of the state and city of New York; and in commenting upon the 
adverse vote said: "The stream of trade, the life blood of the Erie canal revenues, 
may soon be exposed to serious hazard, as the Illinois legislature, under this sec- 
tional rebuff, will without delay apply to Canada to construct the Ottawa ship 
canal, twelve feet in depth, leading directly from Lake Michigan to Montreal, 
nearly five hundred miles in distance, and wholly avoiding New York and its . 
canals. New York has little reason to thank six of her recusant members on whom 
directly falls the responsibility of defeating this great national measure for cheaply 
connecting the Mississippi with the Hudson." 

THE WORK UNDERTAKEN BY THE PEOPLE OF CHICAGO 

When it finally became evident that the bill for a ship canal could not be 
passed by Congress, the people of Chicago set actively to work to do the next best 
thing, on the very excellent principle that "God helps those who help themselves." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 173 

If it were not possible to have a ship canal the situation would be greatly improved 
by providing a deeper channel in the canal, according to the original plan. 

The canal, with its four-foot channel, had then been in use fifteen years, and 
had realized all that its friends and promoters had hoped or claimed for it, al- 
though the competition of the railroads had already begun to make itself felt. Ex- 
pansion of the carrying trade had been so great that every mode of transportation 
was employed to its full capacity. "The railroad easily took from the canal the 
passenger traffic, which had assumed considerable proportions," says Professor 
Putnam. "For six years [i. e., between 1848 and 1854] the canal and river route 
had been a popular one with western travelers. An excellent line of packets oper- 
ated between Chicago and La Salle, and an equally good packet service was pro- 
vided for the river trip from La Salle to St. Louis. But within a few months after 
the opening of the railroad for traffic practically all the passenger business deserted 
the canal for the speedier mode of travel." 

PLANS FORMULATED BY CITIZENS 

At a meeting of citizens in the early part of 1863 a committee was appointed 
to formulate plans. William Gooding, who at one time had been chief engineer 
of the canal, and John B. Preston, were employed to make estimates of the cost 
for deepening the canal and an improvement of the Illinois river which would 
admit of the passage throughout of boats drawing six feet of water. "The chan- 
nel proposed was not a ship canal as the term was generally understood," says 
Putnam, "since it would not be navigable for ships, but only for the largest steam- 
boats which could ascend the Mississippi at ordinary low water to St. Louis." 

The estimates prepared on May 30, 1863, by the engineers for the whole 
work, from Chicago to St. Louis, were as follows : 

Bridgeport to Lake Joliet (sy 2 miles below Joliet) $ 8,676,151 

Lake Joliet to La Salle 2,198,932 

La Salle to the Mississippi river 1,644,335 

Bridges, Land Damages, Engineering Expenses 927,207 



Total $13,446,625 

The engineers concluded their report by calling attention to the advantages of 
the enlarged channel, which is summarized by G. P. Brown in his history of the 
"Drainage Channel," (published in 1894), as follows: 

BENEFITS OF THE ENLARGED CHANNEL 

"It would extend a navigation for first-class river steamers from the Gulf of 
Mexico to within one hundred miles of Lake Michigan at Chicago. 

"In connection with the Illinois and Michigan Canal it would form the only 
cheap and direct navigable communication between the Mississippi river and the 
Great Lakes. 

"It would so diminish the cost of transportation by the northern route to the 
seaboard, and all intermediate points, that the increase of business would be im- 
mense." 



174 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

The committee, above referred to, prepared an exhaustive report based on the 
facts collected by Messrs. Gooding and Preston. This report was published in 
June, 1863. The committee referred to the bill which had failed of passage in 
Congress, and the fact was regretted. "When it was known that eight-ninths of 
the cereals of the country were derived, not from a single state, but from a group 
of states, and were moving, not to a local market, but to the markets of the world, 
furnishing to navigating interests the outward-bound freight as well as the return 
cargo, conferring a direct benefit on the national finances; and when the proceeds 
of these products were traced through all the ramifications of trade, it was evident 
that not merely the citizens of one state, but the western producer, the consumer 
at home and abroad, the navigator, the importer, the consumer of foreign fabrics, 
and the Government itself, all had a direct interest in the result. 

"The proposed improvement was a measure whose benefits were not to be cir- 
cumscribed by state lines, but one which connected three distinct systems of navi- 
gation, and rendered them available for external and internal commerce, for 
national unity and military defense." 

THE CANAL CONVENTION OF 1863 

The people of Chicago were by no means hopeless after the defeat of the Ship 
Canal bill in Congress which met its fate, after being before that body for a year, 
on February 9th, 1863. At the last scene Mr. Isaac N. Arnold, who had strug- 
gled manfully in its behalf through all its vicissitudes, pluckily gave notice that 
he would introduce the bill again, but nothing further was ever heard of it. An 
agitation, however, was set on foot soon after, and, March 2d, 1863, a call for a 
convention was sent out from Washington, a portion of which was as follows: "Re- 
garding the enlargement of the canals between the valley of the Mississippi and 
the Atlantic as of great national, commercial and military importance, and as tend- 
ing to promote the development, prosperity and unity of our whole country, we 
invite a meeting of all those interested in the subject in Chicago, on the first 
Tuesday in June next. We especially ask the co-operation and aid of the Boards 
of Trade, Chambers of Commerce, agricultural and business associations of the 
country." 

SIGNERS OP THE CALL 

This call was signed by many of the prominent members of Congress, among 
whom were Isaac N. Arnold, and E. B. Washbburne of Illinois, A. G. Riddle of 
Ohio, H. L. Dawes, Charles Summer, Amasa Walker and Henry Wilson of Massa- 
chusetts, Justin S. Morrill of Vermont, Samuel C. Fessenden of Maine, James R. 
Doolittle of Wisconsin, S. C. Pomeroy of Kansas, A. B. Olin and E. G. Spauld- 
ing of New York, James Harlan of Iowa, Francis P. Blair of Missouri, Schuyler 
Colfax of Indiana, and Edward Bates, Attorney General. It will be remembered 
that Mr. Bates was chairman of the River and Harbor Convention held at Chi- 
cago in 1847. 

"Although the country was occupied with a devastating war," says Brown, 
"this improvement was considered by the North of so much importance that it 
commanded the attention of every state not in rebellion. There were many who 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 175 

believed the military advantages of the enlarged channel were a sufficient reason 
for its construction, but these were no longer placed in the foreground." 

MEETING OF THE CONVENTION 

The following account of the proceedings is printed in Brown's "History oi 
the Drainage Channel" : "The convention met on June 2d and continued in ses- 
sion two days. The exercises were held in a tent on the lakeshore, the seating 
capacity of which was forty-seven hundred. Besides the state delegations there 
were present representatives from many business associations of the country. The 
Chicago Board of Trade was represented by N. K. Fairbank, S. Clary, George Ar- 
mour, C. H. Walker, I. Y. Munn, William Sturges, R. McChesney, N. K. Whit- 
ney, W. D. Houghteling, C. T. Wheeler, J. S. Rumsey, G. S. Hubbard, Charles 
Randolph, and E. W. Densmore. Dr. Daniel Brainard called the convention to 
order, and Chauncey I. Filley, mayor of St. Louis, was made temporary chairman." 

In the address of welcome, delivered by Dr. Brainard, he said that "the oc- 
casion which had called the convention together was one of no ordinary character. 
It was not the call of a famishing people, nor of cities threatened by hostile ar- 
mies. It was the voice of men shut out from the markets of the world, oppressed 
by the excessive productions of their own toil, remaining wasting and worthless 
upon their own hands, depriving labor of half its rewards, discouraging industrv 
and paralyzing enterprise. In their distress they called upon the National Legis- 
lature and failed to obtain the relief which they had a right to expect. Now they 
appealed to the people themselves." 

The permanent president of the convention was the vice-president of the United 
States, Hannibal Hamlin. The scheme for a railroad to the Pacific, then much 
talked of, was brought before the convention, but the proposal met with so much 
opposition that it was laid on the table. The Convention of 1847, it may be re- 
marked in passing, had before it a proposal, made by William Mosley Hall, for 
a railroad to the Pacific, and a lengthy speech was made by him on the subject. 
In later years Hall claimed, and no doubt with justice, that his was "the first pub- 
lic speech ever made in favor of a national railway to the Pacific." 

The resolutions adopted by the convention were a full statement of the whole 
matter of the construction and enlargement of canals, and that they should, "so 
far as practicable, be free, without tolls or restrictions." A committee, composed 
of one delegate from each of the states represented at the convention, was ap- 
pointed to prepare a memorial to the President and Congress of the United States, 
presenting the views of the convention, and urging the enactment of laws necessary 
to carry them into full operation. There was, however, no practical result. 

THE DRAINAGE PROBLEM 

A strong argument in favor of the enlargement of the canal, as we have seen, 
had been its possible use for military purposes ; but now another consideration de- 
manded notice. "By 1865," says Bross, "the population of Chicago had increased 
to 178,900; the city had inaugurated and completed an extensive system of sewers, 
most of which emptied into the river. For perhaps nine or ten months of the year 
it had no current, and hence it became the source of the foulest smells that a suf- 



176 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

fering people were ever forced to endure; and it was evident that something must 
be done effectively to cleanse it, or the city would soon become so unhealthy as to 
be uninhabitable." 

Thus the question of deepening the canal had become one of sanitation as well 
as of commerce. There were proposals, one of which was for draining the Chi- 
cago river into the Desplaines by a canal to be built for that special purpose, an- 
other was to pump the waters of the South Branch into a canal terminating at 
the Calumet, thus turning the sewage into Lake Michigan by a roundabout course. 
These proposals, however, fell through, and the citizens at length united on a plan 
to deepen the "Summit level" of the Illinois and Michigan canal, and depend on 
a "gravity flow" through its channel, to be aided by pumping works at Bridgeport 
when the water was low in the river. 

THE ENLARGEMENT OF THE CANAL AUTHORIZED 

On the 16th day of February, 1865, the state legislature passed an act, pro- 
viding for the completion of the Illinois and Michigan canal upon the plan adopted 
by the state in 1836. Contracts were let for deepening the bed of the canal be- 
tween Bridgeport and Lockport, twenty-nine miles, the contractors to begin work 
when the water was drawn off the Summit level in November at the close of navi- 
gation. This was done and work went on until April of the following year, when 
the ordinary use of the canal was resumed. This method of carrying on the work 
continued through four years, from 1867 to its completion in 1871. For more 
than ten miles of this distance, from the Sag to Lockport, the excavation consisted 
for the most part of stratified limestone, the depth of which varied from twelve to 
sixteen feet. The deepening of the Summit level was the only part of the work 
undertaken at this time, the cost of which, something over three millions of dol- 
lars, being borne by the city of Chicago. 

DECLINE OF THE CANAL 

But notwithstanding the sanguine expectations of their advocates it gradually 
dawned on men's minds that the usefulness of inland waterways was on the wan,e; 
that whether with or without tolls, whether with a shallow or deep channel, canals 
must yield the place of first importance in transportation to the railroads ; though 
it could not even then be foreseen how completely canal transportation finally 
failed in competition with the "iron horse." Already the river and canal towns 
were beginning to relapse from their former prosperity. It was so wherever 
river improvements had been made, and a tourist passing through the portage canal 
between the Fox and Wisconsin rivers on a canoe voyage, in 1887, observed that 
"the railroads have spoiled water navigation, . . . and the canal, like most 
of the Fox and Wisconsin river improvements, is fast relapsing into a costly relic." 

An instance is afforded in the case of the little village of Channahon, ten miles 
below Joliet, which in the fifties was a thriving place on the Illinois and Michigan 
canal, a shipping point for grain, and the center of a growing country trade. The 
village is charmingly situated near the confluence of the Du Page and the Des- 
plaines rivers, with a country surrounding it beautifully diversified with woodlands 
and bluffs. When the Chicago and Rock Island railroad located a station about 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 

MICHIGAN AVENUE IX THE '60s 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 

CORNER CLARK AND SOUTH WATER STREETS BEFORE THE FIRE 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 177 

three miles away in 1851, the grain shipping was gradually transferred to that 
point, together with the trade of the farmers. From that time to the present, 
Channahon has gone into a decline, and it is of less importance today than it 
was sixty years ago. 

Heroic efforts were made by the authorities of the Illinois and Michigan canal 
to maintain its earlier supremacy in the carrying trade. By the reduction of canal 
charges from time to time, by the personal solicitation of freight by the boat- 
owners, and by the permission which the latter gave the shippers to use the boats 
for storage purposes when navigation was closed, the tonnage continued to in- 
crease until as late as 1882, though in no such proportion as the railroads were 
able to show. Meantime the amount received for canal tolls had reached its high- 
est point in 1 866, after which they showed a steady decline. "The maximum tolls," 
says Putnam, "were received in 1866, and amounted to $302,958. By 1877 the 
annual tolls had fallen below $100,000 and in 1882 the year of the maximum ton- 
nage, they were only $85,947. Since that time the decline in earnings has about 
kept pace with the decline in tonnage." This decline has continued until, in 1907, 
the tolls were only $2,176 though the canal had an additional income from rentals, 
water-power, leases, etc., of $11,983. 

ADVANTAGES POSSESSED BY THE RAILROADS 

"The terminal facilities at Chicago," says Putnam, "have been especially ad- 
vantageous to the railroads. Spurs have been run to all the large manufacturing 
establishments, to the grain elevators, to the lumber yards, to the stock-yards, and 
to every point where it is possible to place a track needed for the delivery of in- 
coming freight or for the receipt of that intended for shipment. Many of these 
are inaccessible to the waterway, while through the reciprocal switching arrange- 
ments among the railroads, they are all accessible to every railroad entering the 
city. 

"This advantage of the railroad is well illustrated in the handling of building- 
stone. When the stone is intended for use at any considerable distance from the 
canal, it is found cheaper to transport it from the quarries along the canal by rail 
and switch the cars to the nearest rail-point, than to pay the lower freight rates 
by the canal, and incur the heavier expense for the longer haul by teams in the 
city. Relatively few of the grain elevators are located on the waterway, while all 
are accessible to the railroads. The same is true of the coal-yards. Formerly large 
quantities of coal were shipped from the Spring Valley district to Chicago by the 
canal. Now, none is carried on the canal." It might have been added that an- 
other advantage of great importance is the fact that the canal season is limited 
to half the year, a limitation from which the railroads do not suffer. 

THE FINAL VICTORY OF THE RAILROADS 

"The system of pro-rating freight charges, however," says Professor J. W. 
Putnam, whose exhaustive treatise on the "Economic History of the Illinois and 
Michigan Canal," has been printed in several issues of the "Journal of Political 
Economy," during the year 1909, "has done more than any other one thing to under- 
mine the canal traffic. The practice of pro-rating grain from the canal region be- 
voi. n 12 



178 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

gan in 1879, and was based upon an arrangement between the traffic officials of the 
Lake Shore and Michigan Southern railroad and those of the Chicago, Rock Island 
and Pacific, whereby the Lake Shore cars should be hauled by the Rock Island 
road from Chicago to the loading-point along the canal, and be returned loaded for 
transportation to the seaboard cities. For this service the Rock Island received 
ten per cent, of the Chicago-New York rate, with a minimum of two cents per 
hundred pounds for hauling the cars. Since an elevator charge of a cent and a 
fourth a bushel had to be met at Chicago on all grain shipped on the canal, the 
pro-rating arrangement proved a serious obstacle to the canal shippers of grain 
intended for the Eastern markets. 

"As early as 1877 William Thomas, the general superintendent of the canal, 
complained that grain was being driven from the canal by the discrimination of 
the owners of Chicago elevators in favor of the railroads, and by injustice in grain 
inspection. While there may have been some basis for these charges, the tendency 
of the grain to leave the canal at Joliet seems to have been more largely due to the 
competition of the Michigan Central railroad for an increasing share of the Eastern 
grain shipments. The Michigan Central at Joliet, and the Toledo, Peoria and 
Western at Peoria, with their eastern connections, have been able to make rates 
on eastern grain shipments which could not be met by any combination of local 
rates. As a consequence the canal has been unable for several years to handle 
grain from these points. 

"In recent years, the Peoria-New York rate has ordinarily been about a cent 
and a half per one hundred pounds above the Chicago-New York rate. It is clearly 
impossible for the waterway to carry the grain to Chicago and transfer it to east- 
ern carriers in competition with this rate. Joliet has had the same rate as Chi- 
cago for grain billed through to New York whether it goes by the Michigan Central 
or through Chicago. Under the rules of shipment, grain may be unloaded at Chi- 
cago for a period not exceeding ten days and reshipped on the same bill of lading. 
The result has been that all grain intended for the Chicago market from Joliet 
has been billed to New York, and the cars have been used to carry other grain 
from Chicago to New York on the through bill of lading. At other points along 
the waterway, however, the water transportation has been able to withstand the 
competition of the railroad rates on grain intended for the Chicago market." 

In the sixty years of its operation, that is, from its opening in 1848 to the 
end of 1907, the canal carried seventy-one million tons of freight. It received in 
tolls $6,610,067, and expended $4,995,316 for maintenance, repairs, and operation. 
It also received large sums from rentals, leases and privileges. The canal did not 
prove to be the great source of revenue for the state treasury that its projectors had 
anticipated, for they could not forsee the enormous development of the railroads 
which soon followed its completion, and which would become its competitors. But 
the canal fulfilled its purpose in a most effectual manner in indicating and estab- 
lishing the permanent location of the commercial metropolis at Chicago, which 
from its position as the terminus of the canal easily became the nucleus of that 
splendid network of railway systems which spans the continent. 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 179 

THE STORY OF CROSBY'S OPERA HOUSE 

The building of an opera house is always a matter of considerable interest to 
the public, and when in 1865, Uranus H. Crosby who had made a fortune in the 
distillery business in Chicago, brought to completion the well known Crosby's 
Opera House, it attracted wide attention and was an event of importance in the 
dramatic and musical world, as well as an addition to the city's beautiful build- 
ings. It was Mr. Crosby's idea to erect an edifice suitable to the production of 
grand opera, as well as for theatrical purposes, in a style surpassing anything that 
had been seen in the West. A part of the plan was a gallery devoted to the fine 
arts, in which was to be a collection of paintings and statuary and a hall adapted 
for giving concerts and lectures in addition to the main auditorium of the building. 

The site chosen for this structure was on the north side of Washington street, 
nearly midway between State and Dearborn streets. The architect was W. W. 
Boyington, who visited the principal cities of the Union for the purpose of gather- 
ing the best ideas in construction of buildings of that kind. The Opera House 
was said to have cost six hundred thousand dollars, having been built in a period 
of extreme inflation of values in the closing year of the Civil War. "The history 
of this famous temple of art is one without a parallel in the West," says Andreas. 
"Its enormous cost, its elegance of design, its vicissitudes as a financial investment, 
its brief existence," entitle it to a place of prominence in the annals of the mid- 
century period of the city's development. 



OPENING OF THE OPERA HOUSE 



The inaugural night was announced to be April 17, 1865, with a season of grand 
opera under the direction of Manager J. Grau. The principal singers were Clara 
Louise Kellogg, then the reigning favorite, and a company from the New York 
Academy of Music. It was a time of great excitement in the nation's affairs. On 
the ninth of the month Lee's surrender had taken place, and the country was wild 
with joy over the ending of the four years' struggle. But on the fifteenth, came 
the dreadful news of Lincoln's death at the hands of an assassin, and the rejoicings 
were suddenly turned to grief. Manager Grau and his company had arrived in 
Chicago, and were prepared to carry out the programme set for Monday even- 
ing, the seventeenth. Mr. Grau at once decided to postpone the inauguration, and, 
at a meeting of the members of the company, a card to the public was issued by 
them lamenting the "irreparable calamity which has so suddenly befallen the 
American nation." 

On the evening of the twentieth, however, the first performance was given, the 
opera rendered being "II Trovatore," and the season continued four weeks, all 
of the well known Italian operas being given. This was succeeded by other en- 
gagements, mostly of a theatrical character; but it soon became apparent that 
as a financial investment the Opera House was a failure. Meantime Mr. Crosby 
had arrived at the end of his resources and a plan had to be devised to avert if 
possible the ruin that seemed impending. The enterprise was "tided over" until 
the next year, when, in May, 1866, an announcement was made of a plan to re- 
lieve Mr. Crosby, and at the same time place the property on a basis which would 
enable a successor to carry out the original plan as a self-sustaining investment. 



180 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

PLAN TO SAVE THE OPERA HOUSE 

The announcement contained a proposal to the effect that a new company was 
to be formed, with the title of the "Crosby Art Association," and that the art 
treasures, which were included in the investment, together with the building itself, 
were to be disposed of by lottery. In order to escape the legal prohibition against 
lotteries the scheme was thinly disguised under a sale of engravings at five dollars 
each, these engravings being accompanied by a numbered ticket to be held by the 
purchaser until a "drawing" should be made later in the season. This was an- 
nounced to take place October eleventh, but it was decided that a sufficient num- 
ber of the two hundred and ten thousand tickets provided for had not been sold to 
justify the drawing, or "distribution of prizes," as it was euphemistically termed. 
The distribution was therefore postponed to January 21, 1867. 

THE LEGAL STATUS OF LOTTERIES 

As the question will arise in the minds of readers regarding the laws of the 
state on the subject of lotteries, it may be well to pause a moment at this point 
for the purpose of making a brief survey of the legal status of lotteries in Illinois. 
During the first quarter of the last century, lotteries were not only tolerated but were 
popular in the United States. The Illinois Constitution of 1818 was silent upon 
the subject of lotteries. But during the second quarter the baneful influence of 
lotteries came to be more thoroughly appreciated and understood, and in 1847, the 
Illinois Legislature passed a law which contained a provision that, "Whoever 
sets up or promotes any lottery for money, or by way of lottery disposes of any 
property of value, * shall, for each offense, be fined not exceeding two 

thousand dollars." The Constitution of 1848 contained the following clause bear- 
ing on the subject: "The General Assembly shall have no power to authorize 
lotteries for any purpose, * * * and shall pass laws to prohibit the sale of 
lottery tickets in this state." 

It was while this law of 18-17, and the constitutional provision above set forth, 
were in force, that the Crosby Opera House scheme was inaugurated and carried 
out. Those who were engaged in it clearly intended to conduct their enterprise 
in such a manner that it would not come within the reach of the law. Whether 
the device adopted would have shielded them is not clear, but it was evidently 
thought at the time that it would have done so. No test case was ever brought to 
the State Supreme Court involving the question, but to prevent such enterprises in 
the future a clause was inserted in the Constitution of 1870, as follows: "The 
General Assembly shall have no power to authorize lotteries or gift enterprises for 
any purpose, and shall pass laws- to prohibit the sale of lottery or gift enterprise 
tickets in this state." It will be noticed that the only change in the language of 
the Constitution of 1848 was the addition of the words "or gift enterprise" thus 
placing gift enterprises and lotteries in the same class. 

THE DISTRIBUTION OP THE PRIZES 

When at length the day arrived for the distribution of the prizes it was found 
that only one hundred and eighty-four thousand, four hundred and seven tickets 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 181 

had been sold, the remaining twenty-five thousand and upwards being left in the 
hands of the Association, otherwise Mr. Crosby himself. These unsold tickets 
were, of course, included in the drawing. The prizes were three hundred and two in 
number, which represented the works of art contained in the Opera House, and 
the grand prize which was the building itself. 

The excitement among the great number of ticket holders was very great, when 
the day arrived for the drawing. A committee was secured to attend the pro- 
ceedings composed of many reputable men. Among the names of the Chicago men 
composing the committee were W. F. Coolbaugh, J. C. Dore, James C. Fargo, 
I. Y. Munn, J. A. Ellis, Clinton Briggs, E. G. Hall, F. A. Hoffman, Amos T. 
Hall, Chauncey Bowen, besides a number from other cities. The drawing took 
place in the auditorium of the Opera House, the apparatus consisting of two 
wheels placed on the stage in the view of all those gathered to witness the operation. 

A report of the drawing was printed in the Republican the next day. "With 
what impatience" it said, "this day has been awaited, who can tell? Has there 
ever been one so 'big with fate' since the Praetorian Guard put up the world's 
empire at auction?" Every train coming into the city had brought crowds of 
visitors, the hotels were filled, the Armory was filled, even the restaurants provided 
shelter for the throngs. "Where they all slept Sunday night, if they did sleep 
who can say? Some roamed back and forth through the streets all night, stopping 
occasionally to take a little refreshment from the inevitable carpet bag. Some sat 
on steps, and some on curbstones." The stores were generally closed to give 
their proprietors and clerks an opportunity to go to the Opera House, and busi- 
ness was at an entire standstill. Nor was there much difference in other cities. 
As prize after prize was drawn it was telegraphed to all points and people ceased 
to talk of impeachment, reconstruction, the tariff, or whether gold was up or 
down; they only asked "who will be the man to win the grand prize?" 

As the throngs in the large auditorium waited and kept watching for the first 
sign of activity on the empty stage before them, the wheels were brought forward 
to the view of the assembled ticket holders. The members of the committee then 
emerged from behind the scenes and took their places at the front. In the pres- 
ence of the audience, the duplicate tickets, duly numbered to correspond to those 
held by the purchasers, were placed in one of the wheels. The wheels were of 
different sizes, the larger one intended to contain within its drum the whole num- 
ber of tickets, the other a smaller one to contain tickets bearing the numbers of the 
three hundred and two prizes. A list of the prizes with numbers corresponding 
to those in the smaller wheel, the majority of them of minor value, was hung up 
in plain view of all; and as each number was withdrawn from the smaller wheel 
the prize it represented was sought out on the list, and awarded to the number 
simultaneously drawn from the great mass in the larger wheel. In this way the 
drawing would not need to proceed beyond the three hundred and two prizes, one 
of which, of course, would be the grand prize. 

In placing the tickets in the large wheel some were accidentally dropped on 
the floor of the stage, which caused a murmur of uneasiness among the spectators, 
for each one feared that his number might be thus excluded. They were all 
quickly re-assured, however, by seeing them placed within the proper receptacle. 
The large number of tickets held by Mr. Crosby were represented in the wheel, and 



182 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

assurances were given by the committee that the full two hundred and ten thou- 
sand numbers were included within it. 

THOSE WHO RECEIVED PHIZES 

When all was ready, amid breathless silence, two men separately turned the 
cranks of the wheels. The first numbers withdrawn were for prizes of compara- 
tively trifling value, but at the twenty-seventh drawing the painting by Cropsey, 
"Woods in Autumn," valued at five thousand dollars, fell to J. J. Taylor of Spring- 
field, Illinois. After some others of less importance, the sixty-first drawing resulted 
in a prize to E. P. Dwyer, of Chicago; a painting valued at three thousand dol- 
lars, by Gignoux, called "Alpine Scenery." 

The list was gradually diminished by withdrawals amidst increasing excite- 
ment, until on the one hundred and thirteenth announcement, the number cor- 
responding to the grand prize was reached. The audience rose in wild confusion 
to hail the winner of the capital prize. But no one responded to the call for the 
man who held the ticket, which was numbered 58,600. The committee was asked 
to refer to the books so as to announce the winner by name, but that august body 
proceeded calmly with the drawing and left the audience to waste its fury in im- 
potent calls. The committee later announced that they did not have access to 
the subscription books, and it was not until a couple of days had elapsed before 
the winner was known. 

Again the wheel revolved, and at the one hundred and forty-eighth drawing, 
the painting described as "An American Autumn," and valued at six thousand 
dollars, was awarded to a number held by Mr. Crosby. The masterpiece of the 
collection, "The Yosemite Valley" by Bierstadt, valued at twenty thousand dol- 
lars, went into the same hands. While the last of the prizes were being disposed 
of the audience lost interest and gradually melted away. 

The one absorbing topic was, naturally, the identity of the man who had won 
the capital prize, the Opera House itself. While no doubt there were reasons 
why the holder should be privately informed, in view of the fact that he was not 
present to declare himself, still there was much dissatisfaction over the delay. 

WINNER OF THE OPERA HOUSE 

Meantime the holder of ticket number 58,600 was the least concerned apparently 
of the thousands of ticket holders gathered at the great drawing. He lived at a little 
town in southern Illinois, near the Mississippi River, called Prairie du Rocher. 
This man's name was Abraham H. Lee, and he was sitting quietly in his own house 
on the evening of the following day, by the side of his wife, who was ill and con- 
fined to her bed, when some neighbors rushed in and announced to him in ex- 
cited voices. "You have drawn the Opera House!" At the same time a telegram 
was placed in his hands which ran, "Crosby's Opera House yours. Hold your 
ticket." The first thing he did, after learning the lucky number, was to look at 
his ticket and there, sure enough, he found the corresponding figures, number 
58,600. The information had been sent by Mr. Crosby himself. Lee wrote a 
letter to Mr. Crosby the next day, as follows: 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 183 

"Dear Sir: I received a dispatch last evening acquainting me with the very 
interesting fact that my ticket, number 58,600, had drawn the Opera House. It 
would seem that a sight of the ticket is of some consequence, as several parties 
from St. Louis have already been here to have a look at it. I am sorry to say 
that I am unable to leave home just now, on account of the dangerous illness of my 
wife, which is a great drawback to the pleasure which I should enjoy at this 
marvelous piece of good fortune. I have written to my brother-in-law, Daniel 
G. Taylor, of St. Louis, to answer all questions for me concerning the business 
until such time as I may be able to leave home. If you should desire to make a 
proposal for the Opera House, please correspond with Daniel G. Taylor." 

MR. LEE'S VISIT TO CHICAGO 

On the 25th of January Mr. Lee visited Chicago, having found that he could 
leave his wife in the care of others. The public interest in Lee was so great 
that he published ,a card in the Republican in which he acknowledges the good 
treatment he received, and explains the final disposition of the property. The 
card was as follows: "To the Editor of the Chicago Republican: I desire to 
publicly acknowledge the obligation I am under to U. H. Crosby, Esq., for the 
promptitude and courtesy with which he has dealt with me as the owner of the 
Opera House. As soon as the books were unsealed by the Committee, and my 
name was discovered, a telegraphic message was sent by him to Pettes & Leathe, 
the agents of the association at St. Louis, to 'put a faithful man on horseback and 
at once notify me of the fact.' This was done without expense to me. The ill- 
ness of my wife has prevented me from coming to Chicago sooner. 

"It was my wish and request that I might come here and transact my business 
with Mr. Crosby without becoming the object of unpleasant notoriety, and with- 
out having my name heralded in the newspapers; and I feel deeply indebted to 
him for the considerate manner in which the request has been observed, especially 
as it has cost him some embarrassment as well as occasioned some invidious com- 
ment. Feeling that the Opera Bouse should properly be owned by Mr. Crosby, I 
made him the offer to sell it to him for two hundred thousand dollars, and the 
offer was accepted in a spirit which was most gratifying, and the money promptly 
paid me. My connection with the Opera House having thus happily terminated, 
I am, very respectfully and sincerely yours. A. H. Lee." 

MR. LEE'S LATER HISTORY 

The later history of Abraham H. Lee will be interesting. Some members of 
the Lee family are still living in St. Louis, though Lee and his wife have both 
been dead many years. A brother-in-law, mentioned in Lee's letter to Crosby, is 
a lawyer in St. Louis, and two children are residents of the same place. 

After Mr. Lee came into possession of the fortune realized from the sale of the 
Opera House, he returned to Prairie du Rocher, where he had been part owner 
of a flour mill. He sold his interest in the mill to his partner, tore down the 
house he had been living in, and in its place built a large, handsome house, one 
feature of which was a large room for a library. This library he filled with a 
great variety of valuable books, as he was a man of literary tastes, and a good 
writer, as is evident enough from the letters quoted above. Soon after Mr. Lee 



184 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

received the money his wife, who, as we have seen, was an invalid, passed away. 
He himself did not long survive, dying in 1869, only two years after the arrival 
of his good fortune. 

Mr. Lee had a family of nine children, six of whom were living at the time of 
his death. There are now only two surviving as mentioned above, a son John 
Perry Lee, and a daughter named Elmira, the wife of Eugene Hunt Benoist. Mrs. 
Benoist has kindly supplied the details herewith given. It is also learned that of 
the children who survived him at his death, and who each inherited a share of his 
wealth, that some lost their money, and others used their shares as the founda- 
tions for fair fortunes, which are enjoyed by them and their children to this day. 

LATER FORTUNES OF THE OPERA HOUSE 

The next night after the drawing Madame Adelaide Ristori began an engage- 
ment, followed by others more or less noteworthy. In January, 1868, Gilmore's 
concerts began, and the next month afterward Fannie Janauschek made her first 
appearance in Chicago. Edwin Forrest gave his farewell performance to the 
Chicago public in March following. In December, 1870, Christine Nilsson sang 
in concert with Anna Louise Gary, Brignoli, Verger and Vieuxtemps. A grand 
entertainment was given at Crosby's, February 16, 1871, by the representatives 
of the several stock companies in the city, and nearly two thousand dollars was 
realized for the benefit of the "Little Church around the Corner" in New York, 
whose pastor had performed the funeral services for an actor who had died there, 
after a refusal to do so on the part of another protestant minister. Charles Wynd- 
ham and his English Comedy Company opened at Crosby's, for the first time, March 
27, 1871. 

During the following summer extensive alterations were made, these improve- 
ments costing eighty thousand dollars, after which an opening was announced for 
Monday night, October 9. The mention of this date, October 9, 1871, will prob- 
ably cause the reader to pause while recalling the thrilling events connected with 
it, for that was the day of the Great Fire. The Tribune, in its issue of October 8th, 
made this statement: "The decorators and upholsterers are still busy putting the 
finishing touches on the Opera House. . . . Everything will be in readiness 
by Monday evening for the re-inauguration by Theodore Thomas, and we may 
look forward with certainty to an evening more memorable, both in sight and sound, 
than that evening, six years ago, when . . . Crosby's Opera House was first 
dedicated to art. . . . The box-office sheets are crossed to an extent which 
indicates that the whole house, gallery and all, is nearly sold for the first night. 
Mr. Thomas will receive a royal welcome that will make compensation for the 
memories of a season or two ago, when a few hundred listeners coldly heard his 
matchless band." 

THE CLOSING SCENE 

"Had the power of divination," says Andreas, to whose account the writer is 
indebted for many of the preceding facts, "been possessed by the one who wrote 
the paragraph quoted from the Tribune, and an attempt made to forecast the actual 
scene of October 9 [the day of the Great Fire], many of the expressions 
used in the announcement would have found appropriate place in the prophecy. 




CANAL LOCK ON ILLINOIS-MICHIGAN CANAL 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 



CROSBY'S OPERA HOUSE 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 185 



The night 'was more memorable, both in sight and sound,' than that on which the 
Opera House was dedicated to art; but the programme selected by Fate was not 
a 'popular one.' The greeting of Mr. Thomas was 'royal' in grandeur and of 
appalling warmth. On that night the books of the Opera House were forever 
closed. That night the Demon of Desolation shook his smoky wings above those 
noble walls, and blew the fiery breath of fell destruction through the lofty pile. 
Its end was absolute, for among the institutions obliterated from the earth 
forever by the fire was Crosby's Opera House." 

THE COMET OF 1858 

In the summer months of 1858, the great comet, known as Donati's Comet, was 
visible nightly in the northern and western sky, for several weeks, ever becoming 
larger as it approached the sun, until, towards the end of its appearance, it be- 
came a most brilliant and sublime object in the heavens, and viewed by all behold- 
ers with wonder. There were many who looked upon it with awe and dread, re- 
garding it as an omen of disaster, or that it presaged the end of the world. It 
was frequently referred to by the revivalist preachers and exhorters of the time, 
as a threatening sign of God's wrath and the forerunner of the Judgment Day; 
and great numbers of simple-minded people were terror-stricken by its nightly dis- 
play, especially as it constantly grew larger and more brilliant each day. Finally 
it overtook the sun in its settings, becoming completely obscured by the full rays 
of that luminary. It was thus lost to view and seen no more. 

In Grierson's "Valley of Shadows," a book of the author's "recollections of 
the Lincoln country," in the years from 1858 to 1863, recently published, he de- 
scribes scenes and incidents among the people of the prairie districts, at the time 
of the comet's visitation, which many of our older readers will confirm from their 
own recollections of that period. An old man who had acquired the nick-name of 
Socrates, from his resemblance to the pictures of that philosopher, and who fur- 
nished the music for dancing parties far and wide throughout his part of the 
country, thus delivers himself; "Afore Buchanan's election I had all the fiddlin' 
I could do, but when Pete Cartwright come along he skeered 'em, an' when the 
Baptists come they doused 'em in pisen cold water, an' now folks are predictin : 
the end of the world by this 'ere comet. I'll be doggoned if I've drawed the bow 
wunst sence folks got skeered plumb to their marrer-bones." 

Grierson describes the lonely scenes among the woods and on the prairies of 
the Illinois country of that time, in graphic language. "The solemn hush of the 
wilderness had its voices of bird and insect, wind, rain, and rustling grass; but 
Irom the song of birds and grasshoppers to the noiseless march of the comet was 
a far and terrible cry, and more than one head of a family, seeing its approach 
nearer and nearer to the earth, sat with folded hands awaiting the end. While 
it was frightening some into silence it made others loquacious, while others again 
could not help laughing at the comical figure some of the frightened ones assumed." 

THE COMET OF 1881 

In the early morning of the 23d of June, 1881, a comet suddenly flashed into 
the view of terrestrial observers, appearing in the eastern sky a. short time before 



186 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the dawn of day. The comet had not been seen during its approach toward the 
solar system from outer space owing to the fact that its course was directly in the 
line of vision beyond the sun as viewed from the earth. When seen it had already 
passed its perihelion, and had deviated sufficiently from the line of vision between 
the earth and sun so that it was no longer obscured by the intenser light of the 
sun, and had already approached the earth to within thirty millions of miles, or 
a distance of one-third of that between the earth and the sun. 

The next morning the morning of the 24th of June all the observers in the 
United States were on the watch for its appearance as it rose in the eastern sky 
just before the dawn, having been made aware of its coming by the announce- 
ments from the European observers. The astronomers at the Dearborn Observa- 
tory, Professor O. S. Hough in charge, with Professor Elias Colbert as invited 
guest and observer, awaited the appearance of the celestial body. As it rose above 
the horizon in the fortunately clear atmosphere these gentlemen instantly directed 
the great telescope upon it and took the necessary angular measurements, and in 
addition made a drawing (photography in those days not having become available 
for such purposes) during the brief time that intervened before the fast approach- 
ing dawn should suffuse the heavens with the light of day. 

By the measurements thus made Professor Colbert was able to announce in 
the Tribune in its issue of the next day, that the new comet was thirty millions of 
miles distant from the earth, a computation that was fully verified by the sub- 
sequent observations and computations made at the leading observatories of the 
world. 

The comet remained visible for a few weeks and then gradually receded into 
space finally being entirely lost to sight. This comet was remarkable from the 
fact that it was at its highest degree of brilliancy when it was first discovered, 
for the reasons above mentioned, namely that its approach was obscured by the 
sun. This comet never received a name as is usual with comets of the first class 
such as this was; and it was never identified with any former visitor from the 
great spaces beyond our system. From the direction of its course as it was depart- 
ing astronomers agreed that it was not likely that it would ever return. 

HALLEY'S COMET 

The appearance of Halley's Comet, which was plainly seen in the evening sky 
during the month of June, 1910, was an event of great importance in the astronomical 
world. Its period of about seventy-five years having been known since Halley com- 
puted its orbit, in 1682, caused it to be looked forward to with great interest by 
intelligent people, and with terror and apprehension by the superstitious. It 
was, however, by no means as brilliant an object in the heavens as Donati's comet 
of 1858, or the comet of 1881. 

Many old residents recall the former appearance of Halley's comet in 1835. 
Mr. William W. Stewart, who lived in Chicago the principal part of his life, was 
eight years old at that time, and was living on the farm of his father, Captain 
Alanson C. Stewart, near White Pigeon, Michigan, and distinctly remembers see- 
ing the comet in the year mentioned. The family watched it after dusk, night 
after night for several weeks, it being visible in the southeast. He says it was "a 
beautiful sight," though regarded by ignorant people as indicating the approach- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 187 

ing end of the world, and that "revival services" often had reference to the 
comet as a supernatural sign. 

A clipping from an old number of a paper printed in 1759, at the time Halley's 
comet appeared, on its second from the last visit, contains a poem on the comet, 
author unknown, some of the lines of which are well worth quoting. 

"Ha! There it flames, the long expected star, 
And darts its awful glories from afar! 
Punctual at length the traveler appears 
From its long journey of nigh four score years. 
Lo! the reputed messenger of fate, 
Arrayed in glorious, but tremendous state, 
Moves on majestic o'er the heavenly plain 
And shakes dire sparkles in its fiery train." 

HISTORIES AND HISTORIANS 

It is of importance to take account of the histories of Chicago that have already 
been written, and therefore an estimate is given in the following paragraphs. 
Many writers of history add to the main body of their text a bibliography of the 
works, more or less directly bearing on the subject matter, with a view of acquaint- 
ing the reader with other writings among which he may extend his reading if so 
disposed. With some such purpose in view we shall mention a few of the works 
and sources of information which will be found useful in pursuing the subject, 
though not intending that it shall be by any means an exhaustive list of such 
works. 

The earliest of these books concerning the Chicago of the nineteenth century 
is undoubtedly the volume by Mrs. Juliette A. Kinzie, entitled "Wau-Bun." Mrs. 
Kinzie's maiden name was Magill, and the initial M is often used in the books, 
though her own signature shows the use of the middle initial as given above. She 
was the wife of John Harris Kinzie, and came to Chicago in 1834. Her book, 
brought out in 1856, contains the first published accounts of many of the events of 
the early history of Chicago. We have already spoken of and quoted from her 
book so often in previous pages that it is scarcely necessary to enlarge further 
on the great merits of "Wau-Bun" as a history source, especially in regard to 
the "Early Day" in the West. Mrs. Kinzie was a graceful writer and the in- 
formation embodied in her narratives was obtained from first hands. 

WRIGHT'S BOOK ON CHICAGO 

A volume entitled "Chicago; Past, Present, and Future," by John S. Wright, 
was published in 1868. It is not so much of a history as a glorification of Chi- 
cago. The volume abounds in descriptions of its wonderful progress and of its 
superior advantages. The claims of rival cities, especially those of St. Louis, 
are mentioned only to show how greatly the "Queen City of the West" surpasses 
them all. "Unequaled advantages," "wonderful prosperity," "inexhaustible stores 
of agricultural and mineral wealth," and similar phrases are constantly met with 
throughout his book. Extravagant laudation of Chicago was much in fashion 
among our writers during the middle century period, and the author fairly "chortles 
in his glee" when quoting the statistics of the city's amazing progress. 



188 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

THE TRIBUNE GALAXY 

Various histories of permanent interest have appeared from time to time writ- 
ten by members of the Tribune editorial staff, which require notice. In 1868 Mr. 
Elias Colbert printed a history comprised within a volume of one hundred and 
twenty pages, giving a most useful summary of events up to that time. 

A "History of Chicago," by William Bross, was published in 1876, in which 
is given a rather brief narrative of the early period down to the time of the Great 
Fire. Bross was the editor of the Democratic Press, which he established in 1852, 
and which six years later was consolidated with the Tribune. He continued with 
the latter newspaper. In 1864, he was elected Lieutenant-Governor of the state. 
He was well informed, a fluent writer, and his history is largely made up of com- 
parisons between the small affairs of the earlier time and the remarkable develop- 
ments which he had witnessed. 

Immediately after the Great Fire James W. Sheahan and George P. Upton to- 
gether prepared a history of "The Great Conflagration," the first portion of which 
contained a sketch of the early history of Chicago. Mr. Colbert, jointly with Eve- 
rett Chamberlin of the Times printed a volume in the same year in which the fire 
occurred containing a full account of the great disaster. 

All of these gentlemen with the exception of Mr. Chamberlin were members 
of the Tribune staff of writers, and their works are of especial value, accurate in 
their facts and written in a good literary style. 

THE FERGUS PAMPHLETS 

The Fergus Historical Series, comprising some thirty-four pamphlets, were pub- 
lished during the years from 1876 to 1890. The contributors to this series were 
chiefly men who had themselves borne some share in the affairs of the city. Es- 
pecially was this the case with John Wentworth's two pamphlets which contain a 
large amount of original matter. This series is invaluable in any collection of his- 
torical material pertaining to the early history of Chicago. 

BLANCHARD'S HISTORY 

The history written by Rufus Blanchard, under the rather cumbersome title 
of the "Discovery and Conquests of the Northwest, with the History of Chicago," 
was published in 1881; and, though covering a much wider field than that of Chi- 
cago, it met with a welcome reception by the Chicago public at a time when the 
interest in local history was passing through a period of revival. Blanchard's 
book became the target of considerable criticism by Hurlbut in his "Chicago Antiq- 
uities" published soon after. The lynx-eyed Hurlbut found many errors and 
called attention to them with numerous caustic comments. Blanchard's history 
is deficient in literary merit, the arrangement is crude, and he was evidently 
unacquainted with much material which would have aided him in his work. Un- 
til the appearance of Andreas' monumental work some years later, Blanchard's 
history held the leading place among the histories of Chicago. 

HURLBUT'S "CHICAGO ANTIQUITIES" 

Henry H. Hurlbut, the author of "Chicago Antiquities," published in 1881, 
to which we have often had occasion to refer, has performed a distinct service 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 189 

by collecting facts and writing sketches of .persons and events connected with 
every period of Chicago history. His book makes no pretensions to being a con- 
secutive narrative, but it is brimful of information, and the work is likewise well 
indexed. His facts and dates are accurately given, while at the same time he is 
especially keen in correcting the mistakes of other writers. He devotes nearly a 
hundred pages of his book in quoting passages from various writings on Chicago 
history, criticising them, adding to the statements made, and making comments 
in his own inimitable manner, often sarcastic, always intelligent, and showing a 
thorough knowledge of his subject. 

ANDREAS' MONUMENTAL HISTORY 

We cannot speak too highly of this history as a repository of a great number 
of facts, indeed it is packed full of information, gathered with great industry and 
intelligence. It is also well supplied with maps most useful for illustration of the 
text, and portraits of a great number of the pioneers and men of more recent periods 
who have borne a large share in building up the city. This work was published 
in 1884, in three volumes, under the title of "History of Chicago." Andreas' 
history, however, is not well arranged, and the interest of the reader is continu- 
ally broken by sudden excursions to widely separated topics, and far removed in 
point of time from the natural course of his narrative. Such a method is often 
enough necessary, as any writer will find if he attempts a similar task; but the 
summary manner of breaking off and leaving the reader to his fate is often highly 
exasperating, though with some compensation when he finds the thread resumed 
elsewhere. But nothing has escaped the author, and, in some form or other, either 
by allusion, quotation or footnote, he has taken note of everything known at the 
time of his writing. There is probably no work that is consulted so often by in- 
vestigators and students, as Andreas' history. In every public library or Historical 
Society Andreas is regarded as the chief authority on the subject of Chicago history. 

MOSES AND KIRKLAND'S HISTORY 

The "History of Chicago," by John Moses and Joseph Kirkland, in two vol- 
umes, was published in 1895. Both of these authors had already written historical 
works, and were well versed in the details of their subject. Moses was the author 
of a "History of Illinois," published in 1889, and Kirkland of a work entitled 
"The Story of Chicago," published in 1892. The former was secretary of the 
Chicago Historical Society from 1887 to 1893, while the latter was the literary 
editor of the Chicago Tribune for some years. There could hardly be a greater 
contrast than in the literary style of these two authors thus working in collabora- 
tion, Kirkland's diction being florid and affected, while that of Moses was dignified 
and direct. This work, however, is arranged in good literary form, provided with 
a comprehensive index, and is of great value to students of Chicago history. 

VARIOUS OTHER HISTORIES 

Other histories have been written, many of them made up largely of personal 
recollections, such as Charles Cleaver's "History of Chicago," published in 1892, 
a very interesting little volume; and Edwin O. Gale's "Reminiscences," published 
in 1 902, filled with interesting details ; besides many historical sketches in other 
works, statistical, biographical, and descriptive. 




CHAPTER XXXI 

SEWERAGE PROBLEMS NEWSPAPERS, ETC. 

EARLY FORMS OF SEWERAGE DIFFICULTIES OF LOW SITUATION CHESBROUGH's REPORT 

RELIEF SOUGHT BY DEEPENING THE CANAL CONSEQUENCES OF CANAL ENLARGE- 
MENT THE OGDEN-WENTWORTH DITCH PUMPING AGAIN RESORTED TO IN- 
ADEQUATE RESULTS LAKE LEVEL LOWERED FOR A TIME FOREIGN VESSELS IN 

CHICAGO HARBOR NEWSPAPERS OF THE WAR PERIOD INCREASED CIRCULATION' 

OF NEWSPAPERS "PATENT INSIDEs" COME INTO USE THE CHICAGO "REPUBLICAN" 

NEWSPAPER DISTRIBUTION FOUR DAYS WITHOUT NEWSPAPERS THE ASSOCIATED 

PRESS ALEXANDER HESLER HIS REMARKABLE PORTRAITS AND VIEWS CHARLES 

D. MOSHER AND HIS MEMORIAL PHOTOGRAPHS. 

SEWERAGE AND DRAINAGE 

S NTIL the year 1855 no effort had been made to provide a system of 
sewerage for the city. Previous to that time the city was drained by 
wooden conduits placed beneath some of the principal streets. Primarily, 
these were constructed to supply water for use in extinguishing fires. 
They were found to be serviceable in carrying off surplus water from 
the streets, and were used to a limited extent for house drainage. As they were 
laid without system and were limited in capacity they were of little use except for 
surface drainage. In wet seasons they failed even to carry off the surface water. 
"As a result," says Brown, "the city was scourged with epidemics for six years in 
succession. The death rate became higher than that of any other city in the coun- 
try. In 1854, with cholera raging, nearly five and one-half per cent of the popula- 
tion died." 

In 1855 the first board of Sewerage Commissioners was appointed by the city 
council, this board consisting of William B. Ogden, J. D. Webster, and Sylvester 
Lind. Ellis S. Chesbrough, of Boston, was appointed chief engineer. In 1861 
the duties of this board were transferred to the Board of Public Works organized 
in that year. Systematic sewerage in this country was unknown when Mr. Ches- 
brough assumed his duties, and he was confronted by a difficult problem in plan- 
ning a system for the city. Not only was he unable to profit by the experience of 
other cities, but the local conditions were unfavorable. When the surveys were 
made the surface of the ground in the vicinity of the North and South branches 
of the Chicago River was found to be only three or four feet above the surface of 
the lake. There was an irregular rise to the eastward, until at Michigan avenue 
and Rush street the surface was from ten to twelve feet above the lake; to the 
westward it reached about the same height at Ashland avenue, then called Reuben 

190 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 191 

street. These varying contours made it necessary to raise the grade of the streets 
in the lower portions to keep the proposed sewers under ground. It was decided 
to raise the grade of the streets adjacent to the river to a level of ten feet above 
the lake. A higher grade than this was proposed but the ten foot grade was adopted 
for the reason that "there would be difficulty in securing sufficient earth to raise 
the streets to the minimum height decided upon. A few years later," says Brown, 
"It was found that the surplus earth of the South division was sufficient not only 
to raise the grade of the streets but to fill up the entire lake basin between the 
Illinois Central Railroad and Michigan avenue." 

The plans adopted provided for a system of sewers extending from Taylor 
street on the south to Chicago avenue on the north and from Halsted street to 
the lake. The sewers were built to discharge into the river, the waters of which 
flowed into the lake. "Mr. Chesbrough," says Brown, "foresaw the evils result- 
ing from the discharge of sewage into the lake. It was . impossible at that time 
to create an outlet to the southwest, but he appears to have believed that this 
would be the ultimate solution of the sewerage problem, and his plans were in har- 
mony with it." 

CHESBROUOH'S VIEWS ON DRAINAGE 

In his report on drainage, Mr. Chesbrough regarded the plan of draining the 
river "into the proposed steamboat canal," by which there would be diverted "a 
large and constantly flowing stream from Lake Michigan into the Illinois River," 
as too impractical for present consideration. "Should the proposed steamboat 
canal," says Chesbrough, "ever be made for commercial purposes the plan now 
recommended would be about as well adapted to such a state of things, as it is 
to the present." 

In December, 1856, Mr. Chesbrough was instructed by the Sewerage Commis- 
sioners to proceed to England and the continent of Europe, "for the purpose of 
examining the various methods of sewerage adopted there," and of their operation 
and all matters connected with them, which might aid in the further perfection of 
the sewerage of the city of Chicago. Mr. Chesbrough accordingly visited cities 
in England, Scotland and other countries in Europe, and, in 1858, submitted a de- 
tailed report to the board. In the course of the report he returned to the idea, 
which seems to have taken a firm hold upon his mind, that the Chicago River, into 
which the sewage was then draining, must be made to flow westwardly through the 
Illinois and Michigan Canal when it should at length, be sufficiently deepened and 
enlarged; that "it would furnish a constant and abundant stream from the lake 
flowing westwardly throughout the season of navigation, and consequently during 
the warm and sickly portions of the year." 

Referring to this report, Mr. Benezette Williams says: "It is hard for us to 
appreciate the importance of this report and the effect it exerted, not only upon 
the destiny of Chicago, but also of other cities of the country. It may aid us in 
doing so, however, to remember that at the time it was written there was not a 
town or city in the United States that had been sewered in any manner worthy 
of being called a system. . . . This being perhaps the first really thorough 
and exhaustive study which the subject had received at the hands of an American 
engineer, and Chicago being the only city on this continent to proceed systematically 



192 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

with a sewerage system, Chicago and Chicago's engineer soon became famous, 
and for twenty-five years thereafter E. S. Chesbrough was the recognized head 
of sanitary engineering in this country." 

RELIEF SOUGHT BY DEEPENING THE CANAL 

During the earlier years of the sixties the pollution of the water in the Chi- 
cago River increased to such a degree that its condition was the subject of almost 
constant discussion. The pumping works, located at Bridgeport, which had been 
built for the purpose of supplying, in part, water for the Summit level of the 
canal, were now expected to afford relief by keeping in operation constantly. But 
even when this was done the relief was only partial. When at length, in 1865, 
the State Legislature passed an act authorizing the deepening of the Illinois and 
Michigan Canal, it was recited in the preamble, "that it had been represented that 
the City of Chicago, in order to purify or cleanse the Chicago River, by drawing 
a sufficient quantity of water from Lake Michigan directly through the Summit 
division of the Illinois and Michigan Canal, would advance a sufficient amount of 
funds to accomplish thi desirable object." The act was passed on this under- 
standing, and the work was inaugurated in 1867, and completed in 1871. 

A report was made to the mayor and common council by a commission created 
by the council, which, after discussing various plans for disposing of the sewage, 
contained this recommendation: "In view of all the facts of the case, the best 
plan for cleansing the Chicago River that we can devise, is to cut down the summit 
of the canal so as to draw a sufficient quantity through it from the lake to create 
the necessary current in said river." The commission then referred to the law 
just enacted by the State Legislature, and it states in the report that "we do not 
think that in deciding this question we have a right to disregard other considerations 
of great importance to the interests of the city, especially the law passed at the 
recent session of our State Legislature which gives the City of Chicago a lien upon 
the Illinois and Michigan Canal and its revenues, after the payment of the pres- 
ent canal debt, until the whole cost of making the 'deep cut,' and the interest accruing 
thereon, shall have been reimbursed to the city." Thus the way seemed clear for 
carrying out the plan recommended by the commission, and the report was promptly 
approved by the common council. 

THE DEEPENING OF THE CANAL COMPLETED 

The work of "cutting down the summit" or deepening the canal was begun in 
the fall of 1867, and carried on during the closed season of each year until its 
completion in the spring of 1871. The total amount expended by the city in this work 
was three million, three hundred thousand dollars. The act of the Legislature, 
previously referred to, gave the city a lien upon the revenues of the canal to the 
extent of two and one-half millions of dollars, but after the great fire at Chicago, 
in October of that year, the Legislature reimbursed the city in great part by an 
appropriation of nearly three millions of dollars, so that the City of Chicago was 
not obliged to await the slow and uncertain maturity and liquidation of the debt 
under the terms of the act of 1865. 

By the cutting away of a temporary dam which had been thrown across the 
canal at Bridgeport, to hold back the waters of the Chicago River, the final act 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 



CUSTOM HOUSE 




Original owned by rhicagn Historical society 

MICHIGAN" SOUTHERN DEPOT 




Original owned by Chicago Historical Society 

(iKKAT CENTRAL DEI'OT OF 
ILLINOIS CENTRAL RAILROAD 

(Depot nt foot of Randolph Street) 




Original owned Iiy Chicago Historical Sin-iety 



LA SALLK STREET FROM COI'RTIIOUSE SQUARE 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 193 

in deepening the Illinois and Michigan Canal was accomplished. This occurred 
on July 15, 1871. Almost precisely the same performance was repeated, twenty- 
eight and a half years later, on January 2, 1900, when a bulkhead of earth left 
for the same purpose at the entrance of the great Drainage Canal, then just com- 
pleted, was removed by a dredge, and the waters of the Chicago River allowed to 
enter the new channel. 

When the water was admitted to the canal, after its deepening had been com- 
pleted, in 1871, a strong current was at once created, and an entire change of the 
water in the main river and the South branch was effected in about thirty-six hours. 
The completion of this work was an impressive event in the history of Chicago. 
"No more important and necessary public improvement has ever been undertaken 
by the city," said the Commissioner of Public Works, in his report for that year. 
"It is confidently believed that this will prove an adequate and permanent means 
of relief as far as the main river and the South branch are concerned." 

PARALLEL OCCURRENCES 

One might almost suppose, in reading the comments upon the completion of 
this work, that they referred to the far greater work of recent years, but, as we 
shall presently see, in spite of the high hopes of the people of that time, it fell 
far short of its intended benefits. The similarity of the two events is very re- 
markable though the former one has been, by most persons, long since forgotten. 
There was the same popular clamor about the impurity of the river, the same antic- 
ipation of relief from a channel across the "divide," only in the former case the 
deepening of the old canal was the means of providing for the flow, while in the 
latter a new channel was demanded. At their openings, there were the same re- 
joicings, and the same evidences of successful results. Thus history repeats it- 
self, and it is our task to follow the developments of both enterprises to see how 
far they were successful. 

It should be remembered that soon after this event the great Chicago Fire oc- 
curred which, of course, absorbed public attention to the exclusion of the sewerage 
problem, and which it was then thought had been finally disposed of. The public 
mind soon became occupied with the work of rebuilding the city, and in recuperat- 
ing from the severe losses suffered. Thus we may suppose, that, as the subject 
of drainage and sewerage no longer demanded attention, it was little regarded for 
many years. In nearly all the histories of the movement for improved drainage, 
which finally resulted in the great Drainage Canal, this earlier experience is prac- 
tically ignored. 

CONSEQUENCES OF THE CANAL ENLARGEMENT 

When the deepening of the canal was accomplished, and a gravity flow of 
water established through its channel, the pumps at Bridgeport were thought to 
be of no further use, and after two years of idleness they were sold in 1873, for 
two thousand, five hundred dollars. Their original cost had been nearly twenty- 
nine thousand dollars. It was not long afterwards, however, before the citizens 
deplored the fate of the pumps. During the winter and spring of 1872 and 1873, 
the city authorities began to notice that the Chicago River was no longer cleansed 

Vol. II 1 3 



194 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

by the flow of water, that the lake level was passing through one of its periodical 
subsidences and had reached a point so low it would no longer supply the nec- 
essary "head of water" at Bridgeport to furnish a current through the canal. This 
period of subsidence, in fact, continued until about 1880, when there was another 
period of high water, these fluctuations in lake levels extending irregularly over 
periods of years, as is well known. 

THE OGDEN-WENTWORTH DITCH 

The engineering problem was complicated by an enterprise of a private nature, 
the construction of the Ogden-Wentworth ditch. This work was begun in 1871, 
and its purpose was the draining of swampy lands lying east of Summit and north 
of the canal, which were covered with water during the greater part of ('he year. 
There were several hundred acres included in this drainage area, constituting what 
was known as Mud Lake, and extending eastward from Summit about three miles 
and northward nearly to the West fork of the South branch of the Chicago River. 
Its surface was several feet higher than that of the Chicago River. These lands 
were owned by William B. Ogden and John Wentworth. 

The channel of this ditch or canal was about twenty feet wide at the top, and 
the depth slightly below the bed of the Desplaines River. Its length was about 
five miles. At its west end it opened into the Desplaines River, and at the east 
into the West fork of the South branch. The Desplaines River is a stream of wide 
fluctuations. "During some seasons," says Isham Randolph, "its whole discharge 
would pass through a six-inch pipe ; at others its volume reaches eight hundred 
thousand cubic feet per minute." The builders of the Ogden-Wentworth ditch 
had planned that once the opening was made, however slight it might be, the flow 
through it would enlarge the channel. "When the floods came in the spring and 
summer of 1872," says Brown, "the rush of waters from the Desplaines, now 
sweeping towards the Chicago River, accomplished what the projectors anticipated 
and their canal was greatly enlarged. Within a short time there was a very trouble- 
some stream flowing eastward from the Summit into Lake Michigan instead of 
down the valley of the Desplaines. The Desplaines River was practically diverted 
from its old channel. 

"The results were most unfortunate. The city had spent millions of dollars 
in enlarging the Illinois and Michigan Canal for the purpose of discharging the 
Chicago River and the sewage of the city into the rivers of the valley. Now the 
current westward was counteracted by the new flow through a ditch which was 
constructed for the benefit of private interests. Relief was no sooner secured 
than it was taken away." The current in the Ogden-Wentworth Canal had been 
strong enough to supply about all the water that the old canal could carry, the 
latter entering the river not far from the junction of the former with the same 
stream. This caused a cessation of the movement of the river water and sewage 
into the canal, and thus without any current in its channel the river became in- 
creasingly foul. 

The drainage through the canal, however, was still carried on intermittently. 
"In the spring of 1874, City Engineer Chesbrough suggested the construction 
of a dam with sluice-gates in the Ogden-Wentworth Canal, near the Desplaines 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 195 

. 

River, which would prevent water passing from the river into the ditch whenever 
it would be injurious to the city." This was done, but the dam was not built 
high enough to hold back heavy freshets, and there was frequent trouble from this 
source in subsequent years. 

RESTORATION OF THE PUMPING WORKS 

Dr. John H. Rauch, secretary of the State Board of Health, had observations 
made in 1878 and 1879, on the condition of the water in the canal, in the inter- 
ests of the people living in the valley of the Desplaines. These observations were 
systematically carried on by Samuel M. Thorp, locktender at Joliet, for more than 
a year, and upon them Dr. Rauch based a recommendation to the city authorities 
that the pumping works at Bridgeport should be rebuilt. "My reasons for recom- 
mending this course," he wrote, "are that the works will furnish almost immediate 
relief without great expense and without interfering with the project for a ship 
canal, or with any more permanent plan which may become necessary for dis- 
posing of Chicago sewage." The necessity for action was urgent, as the people 
of the valley were suffering from the offensive odors owing to the diminishing 
volume of water in the sewage brought down by the canal. Public meetings were 
held at Joliet and committees appointed to visit Chicago and demand relief. Dr. 
Rauch had reported that during the fourteen months of Mr. Thorp's observations 
there was almost continued low water, and that "the amount of water passing over 
the dam was diminishing, due to the lowering of the lake level thirty-five miles 
away." 

The general superintendent of the canal, William Thomas, at the close of the 
year 1879, called the attention of the Canal Commissioners to the condition of 
the Summit level. "When the water was let into the 'deep cut' the lake was more 
than three feet higher than it was in 1879. Navigation had been seriously inter- 
fered with. Either the bottom of the canal must be lowered throughout the en- 
tire length of the canal, or more water must be supplied at Bridgeport." In his 
judgment it was a great mistake that' the old hydraulic works at Bridgeport had 
not been preserved. "With those works restored," he said, "the water in the 
canal could be kept nearly as clean as that in the lake itself." He thought that the 
City of Chicago and the Canal Board should at once take steps to accomplish this 
purpose. 

"The recommendations of Dr. Rauch, fortified by the opinions of Mr. Thomas, 
were concurred in by the State Board of Health, and a copy of the secretary's 
report was transmitted to the mayor and common council of the City of Chicago. 
The subject was earnestly discussed by the press, the Chicago Citizens' Association 
and the Engineers' Club. . . . The result was that the common council ap- 
propriated one hundred thousand dollars, on March 29, 1880, for the construction 
of pumping works at the head of the Illinois and Michigan Canal." Upon open- 
ing the bids for the work it was found that the pumping machinery would cost 
far in excess of the amount appropriated, and therefore it became necessary for 
the council to increase the amount. The work of construction was not completed 
until June, 1884, when the cost was found to be over two hundred and fifty thou- 
sand dollars. But even then a test of the pumps showed that they did not meet 



196 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the requirements of the contract, and they were practically rebuilt during the fol- 
lowing year. "A subsequent test showed that the pumps were able to raise the 
requisite amount of sixty thousand cubic feet per minute eight feet high," which at 
the time was deemed satisfactory. 

INADEQUATE RESULTS FROM PUMPING 

"At the time of the tests the lake level was at an average high stage, and the 
conditions were favorable for the pumps. Both river and canal were kept in a 
comparatively inoffensive condition for two years. In 1886, the average mean 
level of the lake above datum was two and sixty-four one hundredths feet. In 
the following year it dropped to one and ninety-six one hundredths, and continued 
to fall until it reached five one hundredths above datum in 1891. 

"With the lowering of the lake level the pumps were required to raise the 
water at the head of the canal through a greater distance, and the result was a 
less amount pumped." The required sixty thousand cubic feet per minute was re- 
duced to less than thirty-eight thousand during the year 1891. Thus there was 
little more than half the required amount of water pumped from the river, and 
meantime the sewage discharge into the river was greatly increased owing to the 
rapid growth of the city. The river and canal, consequently, became again very 
foul and offensive. "The level of the water of Lake Michigan in 1891 was the low- 
est in the history of the City of Chicago. It was below datum for one hundred and 
thirty days, and at no time during the year was it more than six inches above 
datum." 

In explanation of the term datum it may here be added, that "Chicago datum 
was established by the Illinois and Michigan Canal Commissioners in 1847, and 
represents the level of low water in Lake Michigan in that year. It has since been 
used as a basis for fixing water levels in the vicinity of Chicago." This account, 
in its essential details, follows that found in G. P. Brown's "History of the Drainage 
Channel and Waterway," published in 1894, from which work quotations have 
also been made. 

We are now at the threshold of the movement for the great Drainage Canal 
which finally realized, on its completion in 1900, the purposes of an adequate 
drainage system for the City of Chicago. By means of a channel wide and deep 
enough for the purpose, it has accomplished three great results ; first, the channel 
carries off, by "gravity flow," the vast discharges of sewage from a city with a 
population considerably exeeding two millions of souls; second, by reversing the 
current of the Chicago River it removes the danger of contamination of the waters 
of Lake Michigan, the source of the city's water supply ; third, it abundantly dilutes 
the volume of its channel contents, thus rendering them inoffensive to the people 
living along its course and in the valleys of the rivers through which they even- 
tually flow. 

FIRST DIRECT CLEARANCE FOR A FOREIGN' PORT 

The steamer "Dean Richmond" carried the first cargo of grain direct from 
Chicago to Liverpool. This was in 1856. This steamer had just been built, and 
had a capacity of fifteen thousand bushels of wheat and perhaps more. Five thou- 
sand bushels of wheat were taken on at Chicago, the remainder of her cargo, some 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 197 

nine thousand bushels of wheat, being taken on at Milwaukee. The "Dean Rich- 
mond" cleared from Chicago about July 14, 1856, and arrived at Liverpool Sep- 
tember 29th, the voyage thus being accomplished in about seventy-seven days. 

The steamer was not able to procure a cargo for a return trip, and accordingly 
she was sold abroad. "The long and expensive voyage," writes Kirkland, "via 
ocean, St. Lawrence River, Welland Canal and the Lakes, made a loss of time, 
wages, insurance and interest, which more than counterbalanced the gain by relief 
from cost of trans-shipments." 

FIRST VESSEL FROM EUROPE 

In the news columns of the Chicago Daily Democrat for July 15, 1857, ap- 
peared an announcement of the arrival of a vessel direct from Liverpool, the 
"Madeira Pet," Captain William Craig, master. The item is headed, "First Vessel 
Direct from Liverpool." It was described as a topsail schooner having a length 
of ninety-seven feet and a capacity of two hundred and forty tons. The vessel had 
made the voyage from Liverpool to Chicago, by way .of the St. Lawrence River 
and the Welland Canal in eighty-one days. Her cargo consisted of iron and hard- 
ware there being among other items five tons of Scotch pig iron, sixteen hundred 
bars of iron, and numerous packages of hardware and crockery. 

The arrival of this vessel aroused an intense interest among the people of 
Chicago, as everything connected with lake commerce invariably did. The cap- 
tain of the vessel was introduced to the members of the Board of Trade, and, in 
the language of the newspaper just quoted from, "received the congratulations of 
the merchants upon the conclusion of his voyage." 

ARRIVAL OF THE "8LEIPNER" 

Since' the arrival of the "Madeira Pet" in 1857, there had been no vessels to 
arrive from a foreign port until the summer of 1862; and the dream of Chicago 
citizens interested in the growth of direct commerce with Europe by ocean and 
lakes a dream that they had long cherished, seemed to be fading away. An 
interval of five years had thus elapsed in which not a single vessel had ventured to 
make the long and tedious voyage of approximately five thousand miles, with the 
numerous delays incident to the passage of the Atlantic Ocean, the St. Lawrence 
River, Lake Ontario, the Welland Canal, and Lakes Erie, Huron and Michigan, 
with Chicago as the port of destination. Neither had any vessel undertaken a 
voyage in the opposite direction, since the experiment of sending the "Dean 
Richmond" to Liverpool, in 1856, had proved that direct shipments by lake and 
sea to foreign ports were not profitable commercial ventures. 

It was a great surprise and gratification to the people of Chicago, therefore, 
when the Norwegian brig "Sleipner," hailing from Bergen, Norway, came into 
port on the 2d of August, 1862, under command of Captain Waage with a crew of 
Norwegian sailors, and with her decks crowded with passengers. This vessel 
reached Chicago after a voyage of seventy-one days from her home port. She 
was a craft of three hundred and fifty tons burden, and brought over from Norway 
a hundred and fifty Skandinavian emigrants, and one American who was return- 



198 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

ing to his native land. Her cargo consisted mainly of barreled herring and other 
products of Norwegian fisheries. 

The arrival of this vessel, with passengers and cargo, was celebrated with great 
enthusiasm. Captain Waage was tendered the hospitalities of the Board of Trade, 
and at a meeting of the members was presented with an address "congratulating him 
on being the first to inaugurate direct trade between Chicago and Norway." 

THE LOST EDITION OF "ARNE" 

An interesting item in the cargo of the "Sleipner" was an edition of one 
thousand copies of Bjornsen's "Arne," in an English translation made at the 
expense of the widow of the publisher, Geelmuyden. The entire edition had been 
thus sent to Chicago where it was supposed it would find a ready sale. On their 
arrival the books were placed in a warehouse, but through some neglect of the 
parties to whom the books were consigned they were totally overlooked, and there 
was not a single volume out of the whole edition disposed of. 

Mr. George P. Upton relates that the custodian of the warehouse mentioned 
to him that the books perhaps ought to be offered for sale, at the same time 
handing him a copy for examination. The books remained in the warehouse for 
nine years undisturbed until the great fire of 1871 wiped them out of existence. 
The copy which Mr. Upton had was loaned to a friend and never returned. In 
fact it was learned afterward that the copy thus loaned was destroyed. There 
is therefore no copy of this work in this specially made translation in existence 
today. 

It may be remarked that while the romantic story of "Arne" is well known 
to readers and may readily be found in the ordinary channels of the book trade, 
this particular translation had been made by a Norwegian expressly for the pub- 
lisher, and it was a very quaint as well as a unique production because the Eng- 
lish text was full of Scandinavian idioms. The title page bore the imprint, "Pub- 
lished by H. Geelmuyden's Widow." 

FOREIGN VESSELS IN CHICAGO 

A news item in the Chicago Times, printed in its issue of July 17, 1863, an- 
nounced the arrival in the Chicago River on the previous day of the Norwegian 
vessel Skjoldemoen, commanded by Captain L. Wesenberg with a crew of five 
men, from Bergen, Norway, whence she had sailed on April 1 1th, arriving at 
Quebec on July 2d, and making Chicago ninety-six days after leaving her home 
port. This was the second vessel to arrive at this port from Norway, the previous 
year having witnessed the arrival of the Sleipner. The voyage was a rough and 
stormy one. Many gales were encountered, and the hardy Norse sailors were 
occupied much of the time in fighting for the safety of their vessel and cargo. 
But they reached Chicago safely and delivered a cargo of herring, stock fish, 
anchovies and Norwegian cod liver oil. 

The dimensions of this diminutive craft were sixty-three feet in length with a 
breadth of seventeen feet, and with a capacity of fifty-five tons. She was sloop 
rigged similar to the Viking ships of old. Her cargo of fish and oil weighted 
the hull of the vessel so deeply that her deck was but twelve inches above the water 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 199 

line. On her arrival she was moored at the foot of Wolcott street (now North 
State street) on the north side of the river. The reporter for the Times and the 
writer of the news item referred to, it is interesting to learn, was none other than 
Mr. Elias Colbert, the well known astronomer, and for nearly fifty years a mem- 
ber of the Tribune editorial staff which he joined soon after this event. The vessel 
is described as "a tiny craft smaller than the average of our river tugs." 

"While the tonnage of the Skjoldemoen was small," says the writer of a his- 
torical sketch of the event, printed in the Times-Herald of January 6, 1901, "the 
Chicago citizens of 1863 accepted her presence at their docks as indisputable 
evidence that the city need not depend upon. New York for its ocean trade. The 
town swarmed down to where the Norwegian bark lay, climbed on board, made 
minute inspection of her cargo, questioned her crew, listened to glorious yarns 
of the voyage and drank to the health of the sturdy captain over and over again. 
Efforts were made to call a public meeting, and the captain was assured that on 
his return voyage he should carry home many American products. He was in- 
vited to come again and to urge other foreign vessel owners to take the trip. The 
freedom of the city was his, and the tales of his exploits passed far west to the 
new wheat fields of Iowa and Minnesota, where farmers were beginning to dream 
of a foreign market for their cereals. 

"The captain and his bark remained in Chicago until July 31st. There was 
much to be done to the vessel before the home voyage was attempted. Finally 
she was ready and a new cargo placed on board. This consisted of flour, pork, 
hides, hams, tobacco, and kerosene lamps, all American products, and all for the 
Norwegian trade. The bark set her pennant 'Homeward Bound,' the citizens 
flocked to the docks and cheered. She made her way out into the lake and slowly 
disappeared over the horizon's edge on the long three months' voyage back to 
Bergen. Some there were who looked for her return, bringing other vessels with 
her. But she never came back." 

The sensations of the people of Chicago on the arrival of the Norwegian vessel 
above described were, no doubt, similar to the thrills experienced by the people 
of Boston a few years before. In 1847, a Chinese sea-going junk sailed into 
Boston harbor, having made the voyage from China to that port by way of the 
Cape of Good Hope. The surprise of the Boston people was very great at its 
appearance, and the unwonted sight of such a craft in the harbor excited pro- 
found interest. After remaining there for several months, during which time the 
junk became a popular show place, it sailed away on its long journey back to 
China. 

THE NATIVE CITIZEN 

A daily newspaper advocating the principles of the "Know Nothing" party, 
was started in the spring of 1855, by William W. Danenhower, a pioneer book- 
seller of Chicago. The editorial staff was composed of Washington Wright, Will- 
iam H. Merriam and George P. Upton. The paper was owned by Simon B. Buck- 
ner. who afterwards became a general in the army of the Confederacy. It will 
be remembered that a party bearing the title of the Know Nothing party, the 
leading principles of which were the exclusion from participation in political 
affairs of men of foreign birth, enjoyed a brief though flourishing existence in 



200 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the years 1854, '55 and '56. By May 1, 1856, the resources of the Native 
Citizen, as it was called, were exhausted and its daily issues were discontinued. 
A weekly issue, however, probably under another name, was continued during the 
ensuing presidential campaign, its support being given to the so called American 
party which had absorbed the Know Nothing party, whose candidate for the 
presidency was Millard Fillmore. 

NEWSPAPERS OF THE WAR PERIOD 

The history of newspapers in the State of Illinois, previous to 1879, is the 
subject of a volume by Franklin W. Scott, recently issued by the Illinois State 
Historical Library. Some quotations and adaptations from the introduction to 
this work occur in the following paragraphs. "The Civil War greatly affected the 
newspapers and the newspaper situation, and set in motion certain developments 
that were not fully worked out until after the close of the period with which this 
paper deals. The stress and conflict of public opinion, and popular anxiety for 
news from the armies and from Washington not only revolutionized the practise 
of reporting and revised the form and make up of papers; it made dailies out 
of weeklies, and overcame pious scruples against Sunday editions. 

"The immediate effect was on circulation. The papers of the larger towns, 
and especially of Chicago, were affected very advantageously. The circulation 
of the Tribune rose from 18,000 in 1861 to 40,000 in 1864, and other papers 
showed like increases. John Wentworth, who, in a panic at the prospect of war, 
sold his Democrat lest he should be ruined, saw that journal help to swell the 
increasing tide of subscriptions to a height hardly thought of before. The war 
put the Chicago newspapers for the first time on a really money making basis. . . 

"There were few dailies in the state outside of Chicago, and none of them 
could compete with those of that city and St. Louis in furnishing news from the 
front and from Washington. The Chicago and St. Louis papers gained at that 
time a circulation all over the state which they have never lost." 

ORIGIN OF THE "PATENT INSIDE*' 

An important part was played by the war in the changes that came in the 
conduct of newspaper publishing. The war was directly the cause of the birth 
of the "patent inside" device for the use of weekly papers published throughout the 
country. Mr. A. N. Kellogg, publisher of the Baraboo, Wisconsin, Republic, find- 
ing that in consequence of the enlistment of his patriotic journeymen printers he 
would be unable to issue a full sheet on the regular day, ordered of the Daily 
Journal office at Madison a number of half-sheet supplements, printed on both 
sides with war news, to fold with his own half-sheets. "While mailing his edi- 
tion," says F. W. Scott in a recent publication of the Illinois State Historical Li- 
brary, "it occurred to him that if the awkward fact of his paper's being in two 
pieces could be obviated, an excellent paper could be regularly issued with a 
decided saving of labor and expense." 

Acting on this idea, Mr. Kellogg himself began the printing of "patent insides," 
the first issue of which was made on July 12, 1861. The idea was at once taken 
up by other Wisconsin papers and later Mr. Kellogg finding that much use was 




TERRACE ROW OX MICHIGAN AVENTE BEFORE THE FIRE 




HOME OF MRS. CLARK. OX MICH- 
IGAN AVENUE XEAR SIXTEENTH 
STREET. BUILT IN 1837 



RESIDENCE OF II. II. HOXORE, 
WHICH STOOD AT THE NORTH- 
WEST CORNER OF MICHIGAN 
AVENUE AND ADAMS STREET 

In this house, Miss Bertha Honore was 
ami-riod, in 1870. to Potter Palmer 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 201 

made of this device, removed to Chicago and engaged in the business exclusively. 
"Although the idea," says Scott, "originated in Wisconsin, and has been developed 
in all parts of the country, Kellogg and Chicago have remained the center of the 
industry, which has grown to enormous size. As Chicago was the center of the 
patent inside industry, it was natural that Illinois newspapers should make more 
general use of the idea than those of other states. The effect was not marked in 
the first few years, but by the later seventies nearly one-half of the smaller country 
weeklies were 'co-operative/ to use the word by which such papers were designated 
in the newspaper directories. Many of them, no doubt, would not have been estab- 
lished had not this invention greatly reduced the cost of production." 

THE CHICAGO "REPUBLICAN'S" BRIEF CAREER 

The Chicago Republican was incorporated in January, 1865, with a capital of 
$500,000. The incorporators were Ira Y. Munn, John V. Farwell J. K. C. Forrest, 
J. Young Scammon, of Chicago, and a number of other gentlemen from elsewhere 
in the state. The projectors secured the services of Charles A. Dana, afterwards 
of the New York Sun, as editor-in-chief. Dana had been assistant Secretary of 
War under Stanton from 1863 to 1865, and had at an earlier period been asso- 
ciated with Horace Greeley on the New York Tribune. Dana brought with him 
J. G. Hazard who subsequently became well known as the musical editor of the 
New York Tribune, and Frederick H. Hall now on the editorial staff of the Chi- 
cago Tribune. 

The first number of the Republican was issued May 30, 1865. "No paper 
ever established in Chicago," says Moses, "had started out with more cordial de- 
mand for its existence, with stronger backing or more flattering promises of suc- 
cess; yet the result was not what its over-sanguine projectors had anticipated. 
Differences arose between the editorial and business departments ;" and in May of 
the following year Dana left the paper, and returned to New York. The Repub- 
lican passed through a variety of experiences, editorial changes, changes in owner- 
ship, and reductions in size and price, until at length just as it seemed about to 
enter upon a career of prosperity the fire of October, 1871, swept away its en- 
tire plant, the insurance upon which turned out to be worthless. However, publi- 
cation was resumed after the fire for a few months. On the 12th of October it 
reappeared and continued until March of the following year, when it was succeeded 
by the Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

NEWSPAPER DISTRIBUTION 

In F. W. Scott's introductory essay to a recent publication of the Illinois 
State Library, already referred to, he describes the formation of the Western 
News Company. This company, he says, "grew out of the system organized by a 
young and energetic Chicago newsdealer, John R. Walsh, to build up a business 
on the increased demand for prompt delivery of newspapers and periodicals due 
to the war excitement." The American News Company, up to 1861, had monop- 
olized the business of distributing news publications, having its headquarters in 
New York City. 

"In that year, however, Walsh opened a news depot in Chicago to capture the 



202 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

business of the Middle West, and commenced to supply the outlying towns of 
Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, and Iowa. Newsdealers in those states soon found 
that they could get their newpapers from Walsh twelve hours earlier than from 
the American News Company, and twenty-four hours earlier than by mail. Walsh 
soon had all of the business, and kept it throughout the war. By this time he 
was distributing fully one-half of the total issues of the Tribune and the Times. 
This competition led to negotiations which resulted, in 1866, in the absorption 
of his business by the older company, of which it became the first branch with 
Walsh as manager." 

FOUR DAYS WITHOUT NEWSPAPERS 

The residents of Evanston were apprised by the Evanston Press, in its issue 
of July 2d, 1898, that the Chicago papers would not be issued on that day, for 
the reason that the members of the Stereotypers' Union had gone on a strike, this 
being in explanation of the non-appearance of the papers on that morning, at a 
time of great public anxiety for news regarding the events then transpiring. The 
Press further stated that "the news from the great battle of Santiago which began 
yesterday will not be read today, and the people will have to get their war news 
off the bulletin boards, or wait until the publishers of the great dailies and their 
Stereotypers come to terms." In fact for some days thereafter Evanston people 
were supplied with the news from the special daily issues of the Press, which 
under usual circumstances was issued but once a week. The Press, not having 
the privileges enjoyed by the great city dailies by reason of their possession of 
franchises in the Associated Press, was obliged to telegraph to Washington for 
the news as it was received there from hour to hour, and was thus enabled to 
announce the greatest event of the Spanish-American War, after that of Dewey's 
capture of the Spanish fleet in the Bay of Manila, namely the destruction of 
Cervera's fleet at Santiago. 

This was the time when the news from the seat of war in Cuba was of the 
most exciting character, the siege of Santiago by the land forces of the United 
States having reached the point of making an assault upon the city. Already the 
battles of San Juan and El Caney had been fought, and the public was eagerly 
waiting to hear of the capitulation of the besieged city which seemed to be as- 
sured. It was just at this time that the Stereotypers chose to make their de- 
mands for increased compensation, believing that the publishers would promptly 
comply in view of the public demand for news. In this they were disappointed, 
all the publishers standing together in resistance to the demand, and announcing 
that all further issues of the daily papers would be suspended until the places of 
the strikers could be filled or terms arranged. 

After the issue of the morning papers on July 1st, there were no further 
issues until the morning of the 6th; thus four days elapsed without an issue, when 
the interest of the public was most intense to learn the news from the war, these 
four days covering the final stages of the siege and the capture and destruction 
of Cervera's fleet on the <lth. In its issue of the 6th, the date when publication 
was resumed, the Tribune had this to say regarding the difficulty that had resulted 
in the suspension of all the dailies in the city. "The strike on the part of Stereo- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 203 

typers' Union, No. 1, of Chicago, which has interfered with the publication of 
the English newspapers of this city, was precipitated by that union after un- 
usually protracted and earnest efforts had been made by the associated publishers 
of Chicago in the interest of harmony." The demands of the stereotypers amounted 
to an increase of from thirty to forty per cent in their wages, which the publishers 
refused to pay for the reason that the Union had made their demands "in peremp- 
tory and menacing fashion." The publishers, too, believed that in view of previous 
demands by trade unions, which had resulted favorably to them, that they, the 
publishers, had reached a point where "this condition of menace and danger had 
become intolerable." It was thus that the publishers chose to suspend publica- 
tion, rather than submit to the tyranny of "the most radical and inconsiderate 
elements of the unions." The result of this unfortunate and ill-timed strike was 
the return of the strikers without accomplishing their object, as the publishers 
absolutely refused to make any concessions under the circumstances. 

This period of suspension was of the most embarrassing character to the great 
dailies, which thus suffered the loss of four days of issues at a time when their 
sales would probably have broken all records. But to have yielded "would have 
been to surrender the management of business to the stereotypers, and to establish 
a precedent which might have been ruinous" to the publishers. 

THE ASSOCIATED PRESS 

"The [Civil] war had brought prosperity to the Chicago papers," writes F. W. 
Scott, "and had shown very clearly the need, in that news center, of a press asso- 
ciation which would do for Chicago and other middle western papers what the 
American News Association was doing for those of New York. On the initiative 
largely of Joseph Medill, of the Chicago Tribune, a meeting was held at Louis- 
ville, Kentucky, on November 22d and 23d, 1865, at which the Western Associated 
Press was formed. Horace White, afterwards editor-in-chief of the Tribune, 
was made a member of the executive committee. 

"The forming of this association not only meant co-operative use of telegraph 
news among the papers that held membership, but also through co-operation with 
the New York Association it greatly broadened, at a minimum cost, the news 
resources of both the western and the eastern papers. Without such associations 
the telegraph would never have been able to keep pace with the demands of the 
press, and the telegraphic news service of anything like the scope attained even 
by 1870 would have been possible only for the largest and wealthiest papers. 
The effect of this organization and its successors, the Associated Press, upon 
the number of papers full} 7 equipped with news service, particularly the daily 
papers, of course, is not to be overlooked. One direct result was to make a close 
corporation of the newspapers already existing in any particular place, and to 
render it almost impossible to start a new newspaper that could compete with 
them, inasmuch as the newspaper could not get the Associated Press dispatches 
without their consent." 

ALEXANDER HESLER 

Before the day of photographers there were daguerreotypists. Alexander Hes- 
ler was an artist of the latter description, having a studio in Galena in the early 



204 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

fifties. He had won a wide reputation both for his portraits and his out-of-door 
views. No toils were severe enough to prevent him from carrying about the un- 
wieldly apparatus required by the older processes of his calling, for the purpose 
of procuring views of scenery, groups of persons, or buildings, and it is owing to 
his patience and unflagging industry, that so many valuable pictorial records of the 
time are preserved to us. 

When photography succeeded the older processes Mr. Hesler soon became an 
adept in its practice. He was commissioned by a New York publishing house to 
explore the country along the upper Mississippi and procure views in that pic- 
turesque region. At Fort Snelling he heard of a waterfall in the neighborhood 
known as Brown's Falls, and soon after took a number of views of the charming 
scene. On his return the picture was exhibited in his studio, and there seen by 
George Sumner, a brother of Charles Sumner, who had been attracted by Mr. 
Hesler's reputation, and who had made him a visit at Galena. Mr. Sumner took a 
print of Brown's Falls with him on his return to Boston, where it most fortunately 
fell into the hands of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the poet, who was then making 
a study of Western history for his poem "Hiawatha." His beautiful description of 
the Falls of Minnehaha was written after seeing this picture and being inspired 
by it. Mr. Longfellow, in acknowledgement of his obligations to the maker of 
the picture, sent Mr. Hesler a copy of the poem with his compliments. 

Mr. Hesler removed his studio to Chicago in 1853. Soon afterward he made an 
exhibit of his work at the Crystal Palace in New York, and received the highest 
award. That exhibition made a sensation, as nothing so perfect in the way of 
portraits had yet been produced. In 1858, at the Illinois State Fair, Mr. Hesler 
was awarded three silver medals ; and in 1 876, at the Centennial Exhibition in 
Philadelphia, he received the highest awards. The splendid well known photo- 
graphic views from the cupola of the old courthouse in Chicago were taken by 
Hesler in 1858, and are the best pictorial records of the scenes of that time 
that we have. After the great fire of 1871, which destroyed his studio and its 
contents, Mr. Hesler removed to Evanston. In 1887 he issued a beautiful volume 
of views entitled "Picturesque Evanston," and besides those contained in that 
collection he took a great number of views throughout the village, then becom- 
ing the most attractive town in the West. 

THE LINCOLN PORTRAITS 

"But keen and sympathetic as was his feeling for nature," writes his daughter, 
Mrs. Helen Hesler Kilbourn, "it was the study of the soul in the human face 
that most delighted him." Many of Chicago's well known citizens sat for their por- 
traits in Hesler's studio. One morning in February, 1857, Mr. Lincoln came 
in for a sitting. "His hair was long," said Mr. Hesler in his account of the visit, 
"and I asked him if I might arrange it, to which he replied, 'Fix it to please you.' 
I ran my fingers through his hair, throwing it off his forehead." The picture 
shown as the result of this sitting is a profile view of the head and face. "In 
1860," says Mrs. Kilbourn, "Mr. Hesler wrote Mr. Lincoln that the Republican 
National Committee had requested him to make a more 'dressed-up portrait' to 
comport better with pictures he had made of Douglas, to be used in the campaign. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 205 

He kindly replied that his friends had decided that he should remain in Spring- 
field until after the election, but if he would come down there he would give him 
sittings. Mr. Hesler went down the last of June and secured a number of good 
negatives, prints from which in reduced form were scattered by thousands all 
over the country." 

MOSHER AND HIS MEMORIAL PHOTOGRAPHS 

An odd genius, by the name of Charles D. Mosher, flourished in Chicago before 
the fire of 1871. He had a photograph gallery at 146 Lake street at that time, 
and some years after the fire we find him at 125 State street. In 1883 he 
deposited some thousands of memorial photographs in a vault of the City Hall. 
These photographs he had been taking for this purpose for two years previously, 
and they were to remain there until the second Centennial, 1976. He says in 
the "key" to the list of names, printed in a small volume describing the plan, 
"the photographs are cabinet size, and photographed with that accuracy that 
there is not so much as one single hair added to or taken from the likenesses." 

These memorial photographs were to constitute a "Memorial Offering," and 
"are to be deeded to the City of Chicago." Mosher was a sort of "Colonel Sellers" 
in the expansiveness of his ideas, in which were included plans for providing for 
Chicago great public buildings for all sorts of purposes, a museum, art gallery, 
opera house, and library; all to cluster around the nucleus furnished by his col- 
lection of "Memorial Photographs." Just how this was to be accomplished was 
not made quite clear. In his plan, elaborately detailed, he quite eclipses the well 
known "Plan of Chicago," recently presented to the public. He also gives his 
views at length on "the duty every person owes his fellowman," and says he has 
given to this subject "much thought and study," and we may well believe that 
he had after a perusal of the little volume which he wrote on the subject. He 
says that the subject "has ever been in my thoughts, day and night; even in the 
busy street I have passed and repassed without seeing my dearest and best friends, 
being so absorbed in thought, developing this work for the Memorial Offering that 
I now submit, with my heart full and overflowing with zeal, arid bequeath this 
immortal legacy to Chicago." 

The little volume referred to was apparently issued before the photographs 
had been put away for posterity to gaze upon. He requests all persons who have 
sat for their memorial photographs to send him a short biographical notice of 
their lives, and a "certified family record, which might become of great value, and 
the only connecting link to their descendants in proving heirships to inheritances." 
At the end is printed in small type sixteen pages of names, three columns to a 
page, of the fortunate sitters, whose photographs were to be enclosed in the vault. 
This list he promised to extend in a later edition. 

When the City Hall was demolished in 1908, to give place to the splendid new 
building now just completed, the Mosher collection of Memorial Photographs was 
encountered by the authorities when the contents of the vaults were about to be 
removed. "Memories of many years," says the Tribune in its issue of August 12th, 
"were stirred yesterday when the photographs and biographies of Chicago's pioneer 
citizens were removed from the Mosher Memorial vault in the city hall to another 
vault in the temporary quarters at 200 Randolph street. Five albums full of the 



206 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

faces of men whose names for the most part are now known across the continent, were 
opened for a moment and then closed up again, to remain secure from light and 
air until 1976. Thirty-five packages were left untouched by the order of Com- 
missioner of Public Works John J. Hanberg. The commissioner even was enabled 
to withstand the supplications of the spectators when it was found one package 
was designated 'The Ladies.' " 

There were present on this interesting occasion, Miss Louise Mosher, a cousin 
of C. D. Mosher, who gave the collection to the city, Miss Valentine Smith, at 
that time the city archivist, and others. The brief glimpses taken of the pictures, 
however, afforded an opportunity to observe the character of the collection. "There 
are no men in Chicago now with faces like those," commented Commissioner 
Hanberg, (quoted in the Tribune article). "I suppose the driving life we lead 
prevents it. In these pictures there is a sort of simple courtliness which is rare 
now, although I do not think we are any the less polite in our intentions than 
were our fathers. Perhaps the difference is that they had time to be courteous 
and we sometimes think we have not. And, if you notice, nearly every face is 
pleasant, humorous almost, and kindly." 

Charles D. Mosher, indeed, has secured a lasting hold on fame by the gift of 
this collection, and he will certainly receive the thanks of posterity for his efforts 
in its formation and preservation, and he will well deserve them. 



CHAPTER XXXII 

THE GREAT FIRE 

CLIMATIC CONDITIONS IN OCTOBER, 1871 ORIGIN OF THE FIRE HEADWAY ATTAINED 

BY THE FLAMES RAPID PROGRESS OF THE CONFLAGRATION EFFORTS MADE TO 

CHECK THE FIRE INTENSE HEAT GENERATED ACCOUNTS OF EYE WITNESSES 

THE FORCE OF THE GALE FLAMING BRANDS CARRIED FAR TRAGEDIES OF THE- 

FIRE ACTIONS OF THE PEOPLE THE FIRE IN THE NORTH DIVISION THE ESCAPE 

OF THE OGDEN HOUSE NORTHERN LIMIT OF THE FIRE RAIN QUENCHES THE 

FLAMES FUGITIVES F,ROM THE FIRE THE "TRUE CHICAGO SPIRIT*' THE MAYOR'S 

MESSAGES THE WORLD'S SYMPATHY AROUSED GENERAL SHERIDAN TAKES ACTION 

MEASURES TO PRESERVE THE PEACE RELIEF MEASURES SHELTER FOR THE 

HOMELESS PROVIDED CARE OF HOMELESS PEOPLE SUBSISTENCE AND CLOTHING 

FURNISHED ENORMOUS QUANTITIES OF FOOD AND SUPPLIES RECEIVED CARE OF 

SICK AND INFIRM HOUSES BUILT FOR DESTITUTE CONDITIONS GRADUALLY IM- 
PROVED THE WORLD'S CHARITY. 

THE GREAT FIRE OF 1871 

URING the summer and fall of 1871 the Middle West suffered from a 
most prolonged and severe drouth. In July the rainfall at Chicago was 
2.52 inches, which is 1.14 inches below normal; in August it was 2.01 
inches; in September there was but 0.74 inches of rain, or 2.23 inches 
below normal. 1 In October no rain fell up to and including the eighth 
of the month. The weather during September and the early part of October became 
very warm, and this condition, combined with the drouth, had dried up both country 
and towns. In the northern parts of Michigan and Wisconsin, and on the prairies 
of Minnesota great fires were burning over immense stretches of forest and 
plain, destroying valuable timber lands, villages, and even hundreds of human 
lives. Chicago, the commercial capital of this middle western country, was 
suffering from the same drouth and heat. As day after day passed without rain 
and the city grew more parched in the continued heat, the alarms of fire became more 
frequent, and during the first week of October much property was burned. On the 
night of Saturday, October 7, there was a large fire which started near the corner 
of South Clinton and Van Buren streets. A high southwest wind was blowing, and 
the flames soon spread beyond the firemen's control, burning north as far as Adams 
street and east to the river. Within the sixteen acres that were destroyed were 
large lumber and coal yards, which burned all the next day, Sunday, and into the 

1 Bulletin of the Geographic Society of Chicago, No. 3, p. 82 

207 




20b CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

night. Had this devastation not been followed immediately by a calamity as over- 
whelming as that which in a few hours fell upon the city, the fire of Saturday night 
would be remembered as one of the city's great misfortunes. During Sunday there 
were many visitors that came from all parts of the city to look upon the ruined acres 
and watch the still burning piles of coal and lumber. 

The illumination from the burning area had not disappeared before there was 
an alarm of fire, which sounded about half past nine o'clock on Sunday evening. For 
about thirty minutes the light in the southwest in the vicinity of the former night's 
tire had shone more brightly than during the early part of the evening. At this 
time there were in the streets on that warm evening crowds of strollers, and people 
returning home from church services, who heard the alarm and saw the light. Many 
who saw the fire, supposing it was but a blazing up of the ruins of the night be- 
fore, paid little attention to it, and went home and to bed. Many, too, grown ac- 
customed to the frequent ringing of the alarm, had now ceased to start at its 
sound. This light, however, was not that of flames coming from an almost burned 
out pile of debris, but of those rising from a small cow shed in the West Division, 
at the corner of De Koven and Jefferson streets. Instantly they had been caught 
up and swept along by a strong southwest wind that was then blowing twenty 
miles an hour, and by the time the alarm was given the fire had made great head- 
way. 2 

ORIGIN OF THE FIRE 

The cause of the fire is not known, even after the diligent investigation which 
was undertaken a few weeks later. The story, now classic, that Mrs. O'Leary's 
cow kicked over a kerosene lamp during the process of milking and thus set fire 
to the straw in the shed, is cherished by romancers and cartoonists; others scoff 
at it as a myth. Whatever their cause, the flames spread so rapidly through the 
neighboring shanties, small frame dwellings and factories, that by the time the first 
fire engines reached the scene, the wind had carried the fire beyond their control ; 
other engines arriving were utterly inadequate to check its advance as it travelled 
rapidly to the north and northeast, the high wind carrying blazing brands far 
beyond the burning district, which set fire to the buildings on which they fell. 
Block after block to the north and northeast were destroyed, and as the fire ap- 
proached the area, two blocks square, which had been burned down the night be- 
fore, it was hoped that there it might be checked. Moreover, it was felt that the 
river, which had prevented the spread of the previous fire, would act as a barrier 
to the advance of this one. Yet all this time the wind was carrying through the 
air sparks and bits of burning wood in a course directly through the center of the 
city. The heat for some space about the burning area was so intense that the 
power of the wind was greatly increased in the neighborhood of the flames, and a 
rushing draft from the east was created, which sent up into the air a whirling col- 
umn of smoke and flame, and drove the fire backwards and to either side of its 
track, even while it swept the flames forward. Just at midnight a piece of blaz- 
ing timber carried by the wind fell on the roof of a small frame building at the 

2 History of the Great Conflagration, by Sheahan and Upton. 
Andreas, Vol. II, p. 702. 




THE O'LEARY HOUSE, BACK OF WHICH THE GREAT FIRE 
IS SAID TO HAVE STARTED 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 209 

corner of Franklin and Adams streets, east of the river, a third of a mile ahead 
of the fire. This, with neighboring buildings, at once took fire. Almost at the 
same time the fire leaped across the river at Van Buren street, burning a row of 
frame houses which were near the South Side Gas Works and the Armory, where 
were police headquarters. In a few moments other fires had started along the 
track of the wind, each one distinct, separated one from another by blocks of build- 
ings still untouched, the main column of fire advancing steadily and burning every- 
thing in its path. 

PROGRESS OF THE CONFLAGRATION 

About twelve o'clock, with a mighty explosion, the gas works blazed up, and 
the whole city was illuminated with the red glow in the sky. Some of those watch- 
ing the fire then began to realize that no place in its wide track was free from 
danger, from its starting point to the water works on the North Side, two miles 
away. The firemen, with hose and engines, driven by the heat and the flames from 
one spot to another, worked desperately but ineffectually. Even while they sur- 
rounded a building or block, the fire leaped along above them, tongues of flame 
shooting from cornice to cornice, or bursting unaccountably from the basement in- 
teriors; the next moment with a belching roar the whole building was wrapped 
in a sheet of flame. 

"The two main columns sent out detachments which entered every street with- 
the regularity of an advancing army. 3 Standing at the lake end of any one of 
the eleven streets between the river and Michigan avenue, the spectator saw a 
furious shower of living coals and fire brands sweep round the corners, followed by 
a sheet of dazzling flame, which would suck into the windows and instantly fire 
the buildings. At the same time the fire entering the alleys burst through the rear 
of buildings on either side, swept through them, and dashing through the fronts 
united in one solid, writhing, twisting column of fire, which would shoot up into 
the air a hundred feet, and then, seized by the wind, leap to roofs in the next block 
and fire them. The progress was aided by huge, blazing brands, which the blasts 
would send crashing through windows into the interiors of buildings, or into awn- 
ings, setting everything afire adjacent to them. The very goods which were 
tumbled into the streets aided the march of the destroyer. 

"The main column of the fire had now crossed Washington street. The Cham- 
ber of Commerce, the Telegraph Office and the lofty insurance blocks were all in 
flames. The Courthouse bell rang peal after peal, ringing its own knell, for the 
flames speedily leaped to its dome and fired it. For a few minutes its blazing 
trellis work, sheeted with flames, stood out against the sky in splendid relief. Then 
in every window at the same instant, an ominous glare appeared. The flames burst 
out, the dome fell in, and then a crash told that the interior walls had yielded and 
the Courthouse was no more. The Sherman House was the next to go, and across 
Clark street, Hooley's Opera House, Wood's Museum, The Matteson House, the 
Tremont House, and whole squares of palatial building blocks melted away before 
the destroyer as snow melts in water." 

3 Sheahan and Upton, p. 75. 
vol. n n 



210 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

EFFORTS TO CHECK THE FIRE 

Soon the thought of checking the fire in front, to the north, was given up, for 
not only did the flames sweep irresistibly on, leaping overhead and overtaking the 
engines, which they left useless, but the wind was so strong that the stream of 
water often was carried but ten feet from the nozzle before it was blown into 
spray. The firemen therefore went around to the south of the fire, to prevent its 
spreading in that direction. This was effective, as much property, including lum- 
ber yards, was thus saved. Meanwhile great efforts had been made to check the 
fire by the use of gunpowder to blow up buildings that were in its track. Soon this 
was the only means left for working against the flames, as the water works took 
fire from the roof about 3 a. m., and the water supply of the city was stopped. 
Gunpowder, however, was as useless as water jets in the main track of the fire, 
as showers of sparks and embers blown great distances constantly ignited dry 
roofs and projecting cornices ahead, making these preventive measures futile. 
Realizing now that nothing could stay the terrible onward sweep of this merciless 
destructive power, those who had fought to check its progress by means of gun- 
powder turned their efforts, as the firemen had been compelled to do, to prevent- 
ing farther burning toward the south. When the reports of the explosions from 
gunpowder were first heard, and it was rumored among the distracted throngs 
that General Phil Sheridan (then stationed at Chicago) was in charge of the work, 
there was a feeling of great relief throughout the city. 

Soon after the Court House was burned, a huge column of flame swept down from 
the south like a hurricane, encircling the block on which stood the Postoffice build- 
ing, at the northwest corner of Dearborn and Monroe streets, where the First 
National Bank building now stands. For a few moments the building resisted, 
then the interior blazed up and fell in ruins, leaving the outer walls standing. 
Thence the flames rushed on down Dearborn street to Madison and Washington 
streets, burning the newly renovated Crosby's Opera House, where the Thomas 
Orchestra was that very evening to have delighted an audience even as it does 
today; the Dearborn theatre, near the northwest corner of Madison and Dear- 
born streets was destroyed, the fire for the moment sweeping past the Tribune 
building, then, as now, on the southeast corner of Madison and Dearborn streets. 
It was a "fire-proof" structure, and many thought it would not yield, even in this 
supreme test. It seemed to be the turning point of the fire, for if it remained much 
might still be saved. The fire coming from the south, that from the west, and now 
the great column that had circled around to face it on the north all attacked the 
building; still it stood. Yet another division of the advancing flames, having left 
the Palmer House in a blazing heap, now sped northward and whirled its flames 
about McVicker's theatre, standing just east of the Tribune block, with but a 
narrow alley way between the two buildings. The heat from the fire on the three 
other sides was so intense that this final attack was irresistible. 

In the midst of furnace heat, with flames on all sides, with showers of blazing 
brands falling on the roof, and an underground fire working into its basement from 
under the sidewalk, the test was too great. The iron shutters on the east side bent 
and fell away, the roof blazed, and the interior of the building burst into flame. 
With this stronghold gone, the volume of fire rolled to the northeast, destroying 



ACCOUNTS OP EYE WITNESSES 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 211 

the dry goods house of Field and Letter, on the corner of State and Washington 
streets, and thence reaching the great warehouses near the foot of Randolph street, 
and gradually working backward over the unburned area between State street and 
the lake, which extended from Washington to Harrison street, where buildings 
had been pulled down under General Sheridan's directions, to form a barrier. 
By this time it was after ten o'clock in the morning (Monday the 9th), and the 
fire had long before crossed the river to the North Side, and was hourly driving 
from their homes hundreds of families who fled farther and still farther away 
before its dreadful advance. 

None but an eye witness and a participator can give a fitting account of the, 
sights and impressions of that night and day. Mr. Sheahan and Mr. Upton, both 
associate editors of the Chicago Tribune at the time of the fire, have written a 
valuable narrative of the "Great Conflagration," which has furnished much mate- 
rial in this chapter, and from which quotation is here made. 

"The scene presented when the fire was at its height in the South Division is 
well nigh indescribable. 4 The huge stone and brick structures melted before the 
fierceness of the flames as a snow-flake melts and disappears in water, and almost 
as quickly. Six-story buildings would take fire and disappear forever from sight, 
in five minutes by the watch. In nearly every street the flames would enter at 
i the rears of buildings, and appear simultaneously at the fronts. For an instant 
the windows would redden, then great billows of fire would belch out, and meeting 
I each other, shoot up into the air a vivid, quivering column of flame, which, poising 
itself in awful majesty, would hurl itself bodily several hundred feet and kindle 
new buildings. The intense heat created new currents of air. The general direc- 
tion of the wind was from the southwest. This main current carried the fire 
straight through the city, from southwest to northeast, cutting a swath a mile in 
width, and then, as if maddened at missing any of its prey, it would turn back- 
ward in its frenzy and face the fierce wind, mowing one huge field on the west of 
the North Division, while in the South Division it also doubled on its track at the 
great Union Central Depot, and burned half a mile southward in the very teeth 
of the gale a gale which blew a perfect tornado, and in which no vessel could 
have lived on the lake. The flames sometimes made glowing diagonal arches across 
the streets, traversed by whirls of smoke. 

"At times, the wind would seize the entire volume of fire on the front of one of 
the large blocks, detach it entirely and hurl it in every direction, in fierce masses 
of flame, leaving the building as if it had been untouched for an instant only, 
however, for fresh gusts would once more wrap it in sheets of fire. The whole 
air was filled with glowing cinders, looking like an illuminated snow storm. At 
times capricious flurries of the gale would seize these flying messengers of destruc- 
tion and dash them down to the earth, hurrying them over the pavements, with 
lightning-like rapidity, firing everything they touched. Interspersed among these 
cinders were larger brands, covered with flame, which the wind dashed through 



4 The Great Conflagration, p. 85. 






212 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

windows and upon awnings and roofs, kindling new fires. Strange, fantastic 
fires of blue, red and green played along the cornices of the buildings. On the 
banks of the river, red hot walls fell hissing into the water, sending up great col- 
umns of spray and exposing the fierce white furnace of heat, which they had en- 
closed. The huge piles of coal emitted dense billows of smoke, which hurried 
along far above the flames below. If the sight was grand and overpowering, the 
sound was no less so. The flames crackled, growled and hissed. The lime stone, 
of which many of the buildings were composed, as soon as it was exposed to heat, 
flaked off, the fragments flew in every direction, with a noise like that of continuous 
discharges of musketry. Almost every instant was added the dull, heavy thud of 
falling walls, which shook the earth. But above all these sounds, there was one 
other which was terribly fascinating; it was the steady roar of the advancing flames 
the awful diapason in this carnival of fire. It was like nothing so much as the 
united roar of the ocean with the howl of the blast on some stormy, rocky coast." 

TRAGEDIES OF THE FIRE 

"Language can hardly convey to the reader an idea of the terrible scenes in 
the streets. The struggle of humanity was more fearful even than the horrors of 
the fire. In the latter there was an element of the beautiful, even of the sublime, 
which continually enforced itself, notwithstanding the wide-spread destruction it 
was causing; but in the various phases developed by this struggling, toiling, and 
despairing tide of humanity in the streets, there was nothing which would give 
pleasure. 

"Great calamities always develop latent passions, emotions, and traits of char- 
acter, hitherto concealed. In this case, there was a world-wide difference in the 
manner in which men witnessed the destruction of all about them. Some were 
philosophical, even merry, and witnessed the loss of their own property with a 
calm shrug of the shoulders, although the loss was to bring upon them irretrievable 
ruin. Others clenched their teeth together, and witnessed the sight with a sort 
of grim defiance. Others, who were strong men, stood in tears, and some became 
fairly frenzied with excitement, and rushed about in an aimless manner, doing 
exactly what they would not have done in their cooler moments, and almost too 
delirious to save their own lives from the general wreck. Of course, the utmost 
disorder and excitement prevailed, for nearly every one was, in some degree, 
demoralized, and in the absence both of gas and water, had given up the entire 
city to its doom. Mobs of men and women rushed wildly from street to street, 
screaming, gesticulating, and shouting, crossing each other's paths, and intercept- 
ing each other as if just escaped from a madhouse. 

"The yards and sidewalks of Michigan and Wabash avenues, for a distance of 
two miles south of the fire limit in the South Division, were choked with house- 
hold goods of every description the contents of hovels, and the contents of aris- 
tocratic residences, huddled together in inextricable confusion. Elegant ladies, 
who hardly supposed themselves able to lift the weight of a pincushion, astonished 
themselves by dragging trunks, and carrying heavy loads of pictures and ornamental 
furniture, for a long distance. Some adorned themselves with all their jewelry, 
for the purpose of saving it, and struggled along through the crowds, perhaps only 




MAP SHOWING EXACT LOCA- 
TION AND BOUNDARY 
AND ORIGIN OF THE 
FIRE 




From "Geography uf Chicago" 

FIGURE ILLUSTRATING 

CHANGES IN THE POSITION 

OF THE DEBOUCHURE 

OF THE CHICAGO 

RIVER 

The position of the outlets In 
1830, and at the present time, 
are shown, and also the position 
of the sand-bar which caused the 
deflection. (Adapted from map 
of Col. T. J. Crane, U. S. Corps 
of Engineers.) 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 213 

to lose it at the hands of some ruffian. Delicate girls, with red eyes and black- 
ened faces, toiled, hour after hour, to save household goods. Poor women staggered 
along with their arms full of homely household wares, and mattresses on their 
heads, which sometimes took fire as they were carrying them. Every few steps 
along the avenues were little piles of household property, or, perhaps, only a 
trunk, guarded by children, some of whom were weeping, and others laughing 
and playing. Here was a man sitting upon what he had saved, bereft of his 
senses, looking at the motley throng with staring, vacant eyes ; here, a woman, 
weeping and tearing her hair, and calling for her children in utter despair; here, 
children, hand-in-hand, separated from their parents, and crying with the heart- 
breaking sorrow of childhood ; here, a woman, kneeling on the hot ground, and 
praying, with her crucifix before her. One family had saved a coffee-pot and 
chest of drawers, and raking together the falling embers in the street, were boil- 
ing their coffee as cheerily as if at home. Barrels of liquor were rolled into the 
streets from the saloons. The' heads were speedily knocked in, and men and boys 
drank to excess, and staggered about the streets. 

"Some must have miserably perished in the flames, while others wandered away 
into the unburned district, and slept a drunken sleep upon the sidewalks and in 
door-yards. Thieves pursued their profession with perfect impunity. Lake street 
and Clark street were rich with treasure, and hordes of thieves entered the stores, 
and flung out goods to their fellows, who bore them away without opposition. 
Everyone who had been forced from the burning portion of the division had brought 
some articles with them, and been forced to drop some, or all of them. Valuable 
oil paintings, books, pet animals, musical instruments, toys, mirrors, bedding, and 
ornamental and useful articles of every kind, were trampled under foot by the 
hurrying crowds. The streets leading southward from the fire were jammed with 
vehicles of every description, all driven along at top speed. Not only the goods 
which were deposited in the streets took fire, but wagon loads of stuff in transit, 
also kindled, and the drivers were obliged to cut the traces to save their animals. 
There was fire overhead, everywhere, not only on the low, red clouds, which rolled 
along the roofs, but in the air itself, filled with millions of blazing faggots, that 
carried destruction wherever they fell. Those who did rescue anything from the 
burning buildings, were obliged to defend it at the risk of their lives. Express- 
men and owners of every description of wagons were extortionate in their de- 
mands, asking from twenty to fifty dollars for conveying a small load a few blocks. 
Even then there was no surety that the goods would reach their place of destination, 
as they were often followed by howling crowds, who would snatch the goods from 
the wagons. Sometimes thieves got possession of vehicles, and drove off with rich 
loads of dry goods, jewelry, or merchandise, to out-of-the-way places. A mere 
tithe of the immense treasures piled up in these palatial warehouses was saved." 

Through the business streets were men rushing about in the hope of saving 
books and other valuables from their offices, sometimes forcing a way to a building 
just in time to see it burst into flames, sometimes barely escaping a falling wall 
or a crashing stairway in their terrified flight to the street. In the entire progress 
of this hurricane of fire, many, even though aware of its approach, were over- 
taken before realizing the imminence of the danger, and fled before it to a temporary 
place of safety, only to be soon driven onward, exhausted and hopeless, to another 



214 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

refuge. Many, it is not known how many, were overtaken without a chance to 
escape, surrounded by the fire, which was blown from every direction by the 
whirling currents of air. Some have told of crawling, face to the ground, through 
smoke and fire, through passage ways and openings, the mighty walls of roaring 
fire all about them, until they reached the air. How many who tried to escape 
in this way were never able to tell of the horror that overtook them ! 

THE FIRE IN THE NORTH DIVISION 

While in the South Division the most of the business blocks and many beau- 
tiful homes were burning, the fire was at the same time destroying the dwellings 
of thousands of residents in the North Division. Just about the time that the 
Court House took fire, the flames broke out in several places north of the State street 
bridge, and far in advance of the main fire. Rapidly the destroyer consumed many 
blocks of wooden houses, barns and other frame structures over which furnace hot 
winds had been blowing for several hours. Here were two great fires simultaneously 
raging, that in the South Division spreading farther to the west as it swept along 
northeastward, and wiping out huge stone and brick buildings on its way toward 
the main river; the fire in the North Division finding ready fuel in every dry tree, 
fence, sidewalk, and building. 

When the people realized with horror that the fire must soon reach the water 
works, which had already ignited several times, and that all means of fighting the 
flames would thus be cut off, there was a general feeling of despair. Soon after 
three o'clock in the morning the engineers and firemen, having stayed at their places 
until the last possible moment, abandoned the burning structure. This was the 
last building in the main path of the fire. It was located close to the lake, at the 
foot of Chicago avenue, where the present water works stand. The fire was not 
spent at this point, however, for the track of flame widened westward as it ad- 
vanced, and constantly new columns swept along over the district to the west of 
the last line of destruction, the entire front line of the fire moving forward en 
echelon, until it died out only at the water's edge. All day Monday it worked 
farther west and north and drove before it homeless fugitives, some of whom 
had successively moved two, three, four times, from each resting place driven 
ahead, many so weary that they begged to be left to perish rather than take up 
again the wretched flight. 

INCIDENTS OF THE PROGRESS OF THE FIRE 

During the forenoon that entire part of the city north of the main river and 
between the North branch and the lake was burned or burning in a line extending 
from southwest to northeast, the west end of the fire reaching as far north as 
Fullerton avenue^ and as far west as Orchard street. The fire on its outskirts ate 
into blocks of houses, leaving a building here and there in a partially ruined 
neighborhood. At the eastern extremity of the line of destruction the last house 
was that of Dr. Dyer, on the southeast corner of Diversey and Clark streets. In 
the main part of the burned district of the North Division nothing was left stand- 
ing but some small huts along the river banks, some dwellings near the corner of 
Kingsbury and Superior streets, the little cottage, on Lincoln place, of a .police- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 215 

man named Bellinger, and the large home of Mahlon D. Ogden, standing on the 
present site of the Newberry library. The story of Bellinger's valiant fight to 
save his house is a lively one: "He hauled up the sidewalk, raked up the leaves 
and burned them, hewed down the fence and carried it into the house in pieces, 
and notified his neighbors that, live or die, he would stick to that house. 5 The fire 
advanced and gave battle. It flung torches into his porch, it hurled them through 
the window. It began and kept up a hot bombardment of flaming shot upon the 
roof. He met it at every point; with hands and boots, with water and wet blankets, 
and finally as the last wave of fire enveloped the building in a sirocco and whirled 
through the crackling tree-tops and gyrated madly over the adjacent walls and 
wavered and whirled over the smoking roof, Bellinger cast a pail into his cistern 
and it was dry. The blankets were on fire. Then the Bellinger genius rose 
triumphant. He assaulted his cider barrels, and little by little emptied their con- 
tents on the roof. It was the coup de guerre. It gave him victory. His blankets 
were scorched, his hands blistered, his boots distorted, and his cider spilled, but 
his house was saved." 

The Ogden house stood in the middle of the lot, and in front of it, to the south, 
where it is now, was Washington square, a small park covering a city block. The 
location of the Ogden house was precisely where the Newberry library now stands. 
The family were away from the city, but some men who were staying in the house 
worked furiously with wet carpets and blankets, buckets of water, and finally, 
when the water works burned down, with cistern water and with pails of cider. 
Though sidewalks and fences burned very near, and though the roof caught fire in 
many places, the work of these men saved the house, to remain standing alone 
amidst the total ruin and empty, charred desolation of miles of debris. It must 
be remembered, however, that in the residence neighborhoods there was no such 
furnace heat as prevailed . in the business district where great blocks and their 
contents were being consumed. 

RAINFALL QUENCHES THE FIRE 

Until far into Monday night the fire crept on, until at last, after weeks of 
drouth, came a rain about midnight that quenched the last embers. For twenty- 
four hours the fire had worked steadily northeast, in the center of the city burning 
with terrible rush and fury ; in the North Division with a sweep of destruction 
that left almost nothing standing in its path. At length, when it had spent itself 
and destroyed its last victim, the city was left in its desolation and ruins, and 
thousands of families were without homes, without food, without any vestige of 
the comforts that a few hours before they had enjoyed, with no thought as yet 
of the approaching disaster. Some of the homeless ones had gone to stay with 
friends on the West or South Side (south of Twelfth street the fire had not 
reached) ; some had made their way to the railway stations and were there 
given free transportation out of the city; others were housed at the relief station 
which had been established at Ann and Washington streets in the rooms of the 
First Congregational church. It was said that during the first week after the fire 
about one-third of the homes left standing in the city were giving shelter to those 

5 The Great Conflagration, p. ~t f >. 



216 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

who were now dependent on the hospitality of strangers. There were about one 
hundred thousand people whose homes were gone, the greatest part of them with 
nothing but their own courage and ability left to them for a fresh beginning. 

FUGITIVES FROM THE FIRE 

Great as was the loss of handsome buildings and residences, and tile destruction 
of beautiful driveways and the trees and shrubs bordering them, the human side 
of the catastrophe is of far the greatest interest. The rapidity of the advance of 
the fire was the cause of most of the horrors, for even while people wondered at 
its fury and prayed that their own homes might be spared, the destroyer was 
at their door. Some were weary with watching the large fire of the night before. 
Others showed little interest at the first alarm, or knew nothing at all of the fire, 
and were finally aroused just in time to escape the flames that already threatened 
their homes. While the fire in the South Division covered a district mostly com- 
prised of business houses, still in these buildings, all told, there were a great num- 
ber of dwellers who were quickly driven from their homes, so that the streets 
were soon filled with men rushing about in wild terror, and with those who had 
come to the great fire in frenzied hope that they might find a way to save the 
contents of their offices, which represented, to some of them, the entire sum of 
their possessions. There were, besides, fugitives from the residence part of the 
South Division, Wabash and Michigan avenues, and among these many women and 
little children, most of them carrying articles of furniture or clothing, or treasures 
of all sorts, pet birds and animals, and often the most useless things snatched up 
in desperation and held tightly during miles of flight. It has often been said by 
those attempting to tell what they saw during the fire that to exaggerate the horrors 
of that night and day is impossible; words are inadequate to reproduce the scene. 

In making their escape to the North and West Sides the people thronged the 
bridges, while all sorts of vehicles were whirled along past them, even over them, 
by galloping horses terrified by the sparks and pieces of burning wood falling all 
about them, and lashed to madness by their frenzied drivers. "There was a gen- 
eral hegira across all the bridges leading to the West Side, and Chicago avenue 
was the best of the thoroughfares tending in this direction through this the people 
poured like the mountain torrent through its narrow gorge. All at once, when the 
fiercest blasts of the monster furnace had begun to sweep through this section 
with heat which threatened death to thousands, it was discovered that the bridge 
was for the time impassable. The people were rushing, tumbling, crowding, storm- 
ing toward it in terribly irresistible numbers. Those who were nearest the burn- 
ing bridge could not turn back because of the pressure of the frantic multitude. 
They attempted to make a stand, by passing along the word to beat back the on- 
surging mass of men, women, and horses, and wagons. But the task was simply 
impossible, as the rearmost of the crowd were now fairly lashed by the flumes and 
could not stop. Whether the foremost hundreds would or would not, they were forced 
to turn to the northward and attempt to escape through the burning streets to 
North avenue, half a mile further north, where was another bridge. Into the 
vortex of flame they plunge may Heaven send them guidance through it! Out 

6 Chicago and the Great Conflagration, by Colbert and Chamberlin, p. 243. 







By permission of Chicago Historical Society 

RUINS OF THE INTERIOR OF THE CHICAGO POSTOFFICE AFTER THE 

GREAT FIRE OF 1871 




FEDERAL BUILDING AT CHICAGO 
Begun in 1896, completed in 1905 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 217 

from that vortex of flames some two-scores of them never emerge. May Heaven 
send sweet mercy to their souls ! Alas ! They knew not that those streets, or lanes, 
had no outlet for some three hundred yards or more." 

A great number took refuge on the lake shore, which too soon became a furnace 
of heat, swept by clouds of smoke and cinders. Along the shore were little en- 
campments of families gathered about the piles of things which they had saved. 
The showers of sparks often ignited these goods, which then had to be thrown 
into the lake. For hours these wretched creatures, half clothed, almost suffocated, 
and parched with thirst, stayed on the burning sand until boats came to take them 
away to a point farther along the shore, or until the fire had so far burned itself 
out that they could turn back to enter the smouldering city. 

THE DAYS THAT FOLLOWED THE FIRE 

During the period immediately following the fire there was constant fear for 
the West Side and the unburned portion to the south. The wind was still high 
and the city was without water; the dread of a blaze, kindled by accident or by 
incendiaries, which might start a fire that would destroy all that remained of 
Chicago, made every householder a vigilant watchman of his home. 

As early as Monday morning, even before the fire in the South Division had 
finished its work of destruction, men were warily skirting the heaps of ruins, some 
of them already making plans for continuing business in temporary quarters, witli 
improvised methods and in hastily constructed shanties. By the following day 
signs were stuck up in the piles of brick, to tell former customers of the present 
location of the firm formerly occupying that site. Some of these signs were jocu- 
lar, some startling, others strictly business-like. 7 In the ruins of Wood's Museum, 
which was completely destroyed, was placed the sign: 

"Col. Wood's Museum; standing room only. 
R. Marsh, Treasurer." 

Another undaunted firm gave notice to their patrons in this confidential tone : 

"Moore & Goe, House and Sign Painters. 

Removed to 111 Desplaines ct., 

Capital, $000,000.30." 

All the business notices and the plans for re-establishment showed the same 
spirit of courage and perseverance, and confidence at once was recovered. There 
was a tremendous and immediate revival of hope and business interest. Employes 
reported to their firms and were usually engaged in view of increased trade. And 
indeed such was the commercial activity following the fire that within two months 
there was great scarcity of help. Of these days William Bross afterwards said, 
"On all sides I saw evidences of true Chicago spirit, and men said to one another, 
'Cheer up; we'll be all right again before long,' and many other plucky things. 
Their courage was wonderful. Every one was bright, cheerful, pleasant, hopeful, 
and even inclined to be jolly, in spite of the misery and destitution which sur- 

7 The Great Conflagration, p. 264. 



218 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

rounded them, and which they shared. One and all said, 'Chicago must and shall 
be rebuilt at once.' " 8 

PROCLAMATION OP THE MAYOR 

On Monday, October 9, while the fire was yet burning, the mayor, R. B. Mason, 
issued the following proclamation: 

"Whereas, in the Providence of God, to whose will we humbly submit, a terrible 
calamity has befallen our city, which demands of us our best efforts for the pres- 
ervation of order and the relief of the suffering. 

"Be it known that the faith and credit of the city of Chicago is hereby pledged 
for the necessary expenses for the relief of the suffering. Public order will be 
preserved. The Police, and Special Police now being appointed, will be respons- 
ible for the maintenance of the peace and the protection of property. All officers 
and men of the Fire Department and Health Department will act as Special Po- 
licemen without further notice. The Mayor and Comptroller will give vouchers 
for all supplies furnished by the different Relief Committees. The head-quarters 
of the City Government will be at the Congregational Church, corner of West 
Washington and Ann streets. All persons are warned against any acts tending to 
endanger property. All persons caught in any depredation will be immediately 
arrested. 

"With the help of God, order and peace and private property shall be pre- 
served. The City Government and committees of citizens pledge themselves to the 
community to protect them, and prepare the way for a restoration of public and 
private welfare." 

On Tuesday the mayor issued other proclamations during the day, which were 
grouped together and published in the Tribune in its issue of the next morning, 
the first after the fire. In these paragraphs was implicit the spirit of order and 
reorganization : 

"All citizens are requested to exercise great caution in the use of fire in their 
dwellings and not to use kerosene lights at present, as the city will be with- 
out a full supply of water for probably two or three days. 

"The following bridges are passable, to wit: All bridges (except Van Buren 
and Adams streets) from Lake street south, and all bridges over the North 
Branch of the Chicago river. 

"All good citizens who are willing to serve, are requested to report at the 
corner of Ann and Washington streets, to be sworn in as special policemen. 

"Citizens are requested to organize a police for each block in the city, and to 
send reports of such organization to the police head-quarters, corner of Union 
;ind West Madison streets. 

"All persons needing food will be relieved by applying at the following places: 

"At the corner of Ann and West Washington; Illinois Central railroad round 
house, [at certain railway stations, and at the churches]. 

"Citizens are requested to avoid passing through the burnt districts until 
the dangerous walls left standing can be levelled. 

"All saloons are ordered to be closed at 9 p. m. every day for one week, under 
a penalty of forfeiture of license. 

8 Andreas, II, 733. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 219 

"The Common Council have this day by ordinance fixed the price of bread 
at eight cents per loaf of twelve ounces, and at the same rate for loaves of a 
less or a greater weight, and affixed a penalty of ten dollars for selling, or at- 
tempting to sell, bread at a greater rate within the next ten days. 

"Any hackman, expressman, drayman or teamster charging more than the 
regular fare, will have his license revoked. 

"All citizens are requested to aid in preserving the peace, good order and good 
name of our city." 

THE WORLD'S SYMPATHY AROUSED 

At the same time proclamations were issued by governors of Illinois and neigh- 
boring states expressing deepest sympathy, and calling for aid from all those less 
unfortunate. So quickly were these appeals responded to that by Monday evening 
trains were arriving in the city with car loads of bedding, clothing and cooked 
food ; Indianapolis sent her chief of police, Eli Thompson, and with him two fire 
engines, fully manned, and two carloads of cooked food. Delegations and repre- 
sentatives from St. Louis, Louisville and many states and cities came to Chicago 
to offer generous assistance, and from all over the country came telegrams from 
cities and individuals authorizing the mayor and relief committees to draw money 
up to a stated amount. 

One of those who acted most promptly and efficiently during the first day of 
chaos and misery was General Phil Sheridan, then commander of the Military 
Division of the Missouri, with head-quarters at Chicago. After his effective ef- 
forts in checking the fire in the southern part of the city by the use of explosives, 
he telegraphed to the Secretary of War to say that on the authority of the latter 
he had summoned aid to the city : 

"The city of Chicago is almost utterly destroyed by fire. There is no reason- 
able hope of arresting it if the wind, which is yet blowing a gale, does not change. 
I ordered, on your authority, rations from St. Louis, tents from Jeffersonville, and 
two companies of infantry from Omaha. There will be many houseless people, 
much distress. 

[Signed] P. H. SHERIDAN, Lieut.-Gcn." 

The Secretary of War commended General Sheridan's action and himself con- 
firmed the order. National troops were brought into the city from Omaha, Leaven- 
worth, Fort Scott and from Kentucky; volunteer companies were sent by Governor 
John M. Palmer, and a regiment raised in the city for twenty days' service, called 
the First Regiment Chicago Volunteers. Lieutenant-General Sheridan took com- 
mand of all the companies, of which he reported later to Washington, "These troops 
both regulars and volunteers, were actively engaged during their service here in 
protecting the treasure in the burnt district, guarding the unburnt district from 
disorders and danger by further fire, and in protecting the storehouses, depots and 
sub-depots of supplies, established for the relief of sufferers from the fire." 9 

The presence of the troops in the city relieved the people of much anxiety, as 
there had been a general fear that in the disorder and lack of authority after the 

"The Great Conflagration, p. 190. 



220 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

fire there would be no means of restraining lawlessness, incendiarism and the theft 
of valuables that were to be found among the ruins. The parade of Colonel Dil- 
ger's company through the town on Wednesday morning, ordered by General Sheri- 
dan, was a welcome sight to those who had scarcely slept in their vigilance during 
the past two days and nights. On the same day Mayor Mason by proclamation 
transferred entire police authority over the city to General Sheridan, the docu- 
ment containing the provision that "the police will act in conjunction with the lieu- 
tenant-general in the preservation of the peace and quiet of the city, and the su- 
perintendent of police will consult with him to that end. The intent being to pre- 
serve the peace of the city without interfering with the functions of the city gov- 
ernment." 10 

The functions of the state government, at this time, were felt by Governor John 
M. Palmer of Illinois to have been disregarded in the action of General Sheridan 
in calling for national troops instead of state troops, had they been necessary. A 
letter from the governor to the mayor of Chicago, dated October 20, contains a re- 
buke to the latter showing some pique, on the governor's part, that the mayor did 
not use the resources at hand nor enlist General Sheridan's eminent abilities to or- 
ganize the citizens of Chicago "to act, in conjunction with the civil officers, for 
their own protection." The governor maintained that every act of the United 
States troops and their officers in Chicago was illegal, in being unauthorized. Here 
was an instance of state sovereignty in conflict with national authority. However 
jealously the public guards the principle that power must reside in the state and 
that an appeal must be made only when necessary to higher authority, yet the im- 
mediate relief from intense anxiety was of more importance to the people of Chi- 
cago in this exigency than an ultimate, more removed question. General Sheri- 
dan's despatches for the most available troops and supplies brought these at once, 
and with them came an assurance of order and safety. 

RELIEF MEASURES 

While the fire was still driving before it thousands who were losing by it all 
they owned, measures were being planned for their relief. Soon after noon on 
Monday the First Congregational church, at the corner of Ann and West Wash- 
ington streets, was taken possession of, in the name of the City of Chicaga, by 
C. C. P. Holden, who was president of the Common Council and next in authority to 
the mayor. 11 During the morning he had driven through the outskirts of the 
burned district and had seen the awful distress of hundreds of families whose 
homes were burned, among them the sick and those injured in flight. Something 
must be done immediately, and it was decided by Mr. Holden to establish a relief 
station on the West Side. Word was sent to the mayor, who was helping to fight 
the fire in the North Division, to the city clerk and to a number of men of promi- 
nence to be at the church by 12:15 p. m., and at 12:45 the church was occupied by 
this volunteer relief society. The carpets were taken up, chairs and tables made 
ready for use, and the doors opened to those asking help. At once the unfortunate 

10 Report of Chicago Relief and Aid Society, p. 20. 

11 Narrative of C. C. P. Holden, in Andreas' "History of Chicago," II, 762. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 221 

began to come. Messengers were sent out as widely as possible to announce that 
here the sufferers could obtain aid. Those who carried the word were told to re- 
lieve urgent and extreme cases of suffering, and to bring helpless ones to the 
church, as far as possible, in the vehicles which were gathered together for the 
purpose. The Green street church near by, at that time vacant, was used as a 
refectory and provided with cooking stoves; other churches joined in the relief 
work and were made branch stations. 

About five hundred citizens in each division of the city were sworn in as special 
police, and given a badge a square of white cotton cloth with the word "Police" 
printed on it. This enlarged force was thought necessary to protect the city from 
incendiarism and the acts of violence which are the result of periods of public con- 
fusion. An order had previously been given that all fires should be extinguished 
until the supply of water was renewed, an exception being made of the bakers who 
furnished bread to the city, and of those cooking at the relief workers' refectory. 
For the immediate distribution of water over the city, water brigades were organ- 
ized in every district, with instructions to press into their service all wagons or 
vehicles necessary for the work. Those in charge of the work, being Park Com- 
missioners, knew how and where to get the water, which was one of the first ne- 
cessities of existence. In a short time a system of regular water carts was es- 
tablished and maintained until the city was again supplied through the water 
pipes. 

SHELTER FOR THE HOMELESS 

For the temporary shelter of homeless people the public school houses that 
were not burned down were opened at the relief committee's request, and on Mon- 
day night were filled with those who had no other place in which to sleep. Great 
numbers had fled to the outlying parts of the city, where they finally settled ; while 
many others went to the West Side to stay with friends. Some made their way 
to the prairie west of the city, and built for themselves temporary dwellings of the 
roughest kind. These were mostly day-laborers and the poor of the city, who 
were, in the long run, the greatest sufferers by the fire, having neither the priv- 
ilege of credit, so necessary to many at this time, nor the spirit of initiative and 
self-confidence. 

The tax upon the relief committee's resources was immensely relieved by the 
departure from the city, on Monday afternoon, of about fifteen thousand persons, 
it was estimated, and on Tuesday the same number. Thus about one-third of the 
homeless ones sought refuge elsewhere, filling up train after train that was leav- 
ing the city. Those who wished to go applied to the relief committee for the means 
to travel, and were given requests upon the railroads for free transportation to the 
designated points. These requests were honored by the railroad companies. By 
Tuesday morning printed slips had been prepared, which were filled out by the 
authorities and used as passes. 

When Mr. Holden and his associates began the work of relief at noon of Mon- 
day, October 9, they had scant means for furnishing the applicants for assistance 
with what they would ask for. There was, it is true, plenty of help offered by 
those who were willing to devote themselves to the sufferers ; there were also a 
few vacant buildings in which to shelter the homeless ; it was possible to help others 



222 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

to leave the city; but of food and clothing, the most immediate necessities, there 
was no supply. The little that was brought in during the first afternoon was quite 
inadequate to the demand, which was increasing enormously every hour. Soon, 
however, the first carload of provisions arrived in the city, coming from towns 
within a distance of eighty miles from Chicago, and from that time the supplies 
came in steadily, bringing cooked food of all kinds, clothing, blankets, bedding, 
stoves, money anything that could be of use. The first measures of relief taken 
were necessarily indiscriminate, as there was no time in the urgency of feeding the 
hungry people to inquire into the worthiness of each request. As the work pro- 
gressed, however, a system of accounts and registration was evolved that made the 
work judicious as well as thorough. 

The churches that were used for refuge were quickly made ready for the great 
numbers of distressed who were pouring in. Beds for the sick and injured were 
improvised from chairs and benches, tables were prepared both for the distribu- 
tion of food and for the convenience of the doctors who had come to offer their ser- 
vices. Everywhere there were lost children crying piteously, who were comforted 
and fed until they might be returned to their parents. Here was a German woman 
with her brood of nine children, complaining that her husband was lost in the 
flames while carrying her feather bed to a place of safety ; she bewailed the loss 
of the feather bed much more bitterly than the fate of the husband, who, she said, 
had drunk so much that he could not "go fast" with it. In one corner was a 
woman with her baby wrapped in a shawl, weeping for her husband and four 
children, all lost in their burning home. When the flames were discovered, she 
seized her baby, called to her husband to bring the other children, and fled from 
the house. The sympathetic helper offered to take the baby while the mother lay 
down to rest; she unwrapped the shawl and quickly closed it again in horror, 
but not before the distracted mother had seen that this last one of her beloved 
children was dead in her arms. Her reason left her, her eyes wandered, and she 
was cared for as were others whose sorrows on that awful day were too great for 
conscious endurance. 

Little groups of children were here and there under the protection of an elder 
sister or brother, some playing carelessly, others wailing desolately ; on one of the 
benches all by itself lay a little baby a few months old, contentedly sucking its 
thumb and gazing up at the stained glass windows in meditative interest. A dis- 
consolate Norwegian woman who had saved none of the furniture but the cook 
stove gathered her children about it, and sat near by, in glum despair. When she 
was told that she could have a pail of hot soup, free, every day during the win- 
ter, she wept in an abandonment of joy, shook hands with everyone in the room, 
and set to polishing her stove with all her might. 

ALL CLASSES IN NEED 

Among the people who came to ask for clothing the contrasts were just as 
strange here was a woman in a handsome black velvet gown which she had put 
on that she might thus save it ; she had come to ask for clothes more in keeping 
with the sombre day; then came a group of unfortunates who had long known the 
wretchedness of begging and who now asked for clothes because they had fled from 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 223 

the Poor House, which burned. And there was a judge of the Supreme Court, 
and near him a young English couple who were visiting America on their wedding 
tour, and had lost their trunks in escaping from the burning hotel. Though they 
were given the best there was, they found themselves wearing strange bridal gar- 
ments. The greatest demand was for clothes for babies, babies from two hours 
to two vears old, many of the orders calling for outfits for twins. 12 

On that evening hundreds were given their first good meal after the age-long 
night and day of flight and terror and exhaustion. It was a democratic feast; the 
mayor of the city was there, as glad of his plate of cooked beans as was the cheer- 
ful Irish washwoman who thanked the good God for her slice of sirloin of beef, a 
more bountiful meal than her wonted fare of potatoes and bread; the hungry 
banker crowded onto the bench with the hungry teamster, and they were all served 
by the men and women who had come to offer their time and efforts for whatever 
period they could be helpful. The next day, with the assistance of the Lost and 
Found Department which had been established, great numbers of little children 
who had been lost were restored to their parents ; many there were, on the other 
hand, who hunted in vain for their dear ones, visiting those places which had been 
made repositories for the dead bodies found among the burned ruins. 

ASSISTANCE SENT FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD 

The carloads of food and clothing sent by towns in the vicinity of Chicago 
brought to the city the first relief from outside. During the day of the fire the 
news of it had spread abroad, and the whole civilized world was aroused. Begin- 
ning on October 9, and continuing thereafter for many days, telegrams came in 
to the mayor from cities of every country, offering assistance of any kind, send- 
ing assurances of sympathy and of help already on the way, or notifying the 
mayor of appropriations made for the benefit of the sufferers. Committees were 
sent from cities in all parts of this country and Canada, well prepared to give 
needed assistance. On Wednesday morning, October 11, it was estimated that 
representatives of over one thousand committees had visited the relief head-quarters 
since Monday noon. The governors of many of the states came, to see what was 
needed and offer words of encouragement. This but indicates the universal expres- 
sion of sympathy and helpfulness that followed what General Sheridan had well 
designated in his telegram to Secretary of War Belknap as a national calamity. 

By Tuesday evening the work of the General Relief Committee was progress- 
ing with systematized efficiency. The records showed that $1,500,000 had been 
received from people all over the country; that six hundred and fifty wagon loads 
of cooked provisions, clothing, bedding, etc., had been delivered to the homeless; 
that two thousand and fifty-four wagon loads of women and children had been 
brought to the churches, schoolhouses and other places of shelter. Besides, there 
were probably at the same time two thousand private vehicles carrying homeless 
people to places of safety, and taking supplies from the cars to groups of the 
needy. This good record of accomplishment gave the workers much encouragement. 
By Wednesday an abundant supply of cooked food had come in, and the storage 
rooms were well stocked. As many families had obtained permanent shelter and 

'-The Great Conflagration, p. 307. 



224 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

had been given cooking utensils, there was a diminished call for prepared food; it 
was therefore recommended by the committee from abroad that the provisions sent 
to these be henceforth uncooked. The misery throughout the city was greatly al- 
leviated by a limited water supply pumped from the river in small quantities by 
the fire engines and other engines loaned for the purpose. In some streets the 
water was carried through mains laid on the surface of the ground. With this 
scant water supply, which could not be forced above the basement and lowest 
stories, continued watchfulness was necessary lest there be another outbreak of 
fire. Conditions were further improved by the fact that homes for some of the 
families were now ready for occupancy on the outskirts of the town. An order 
had been given on Monday for the construction of houses, very simple and small 
they were and on Wednesday it was reported that thirty were finished, and two 
hundred more under way. 

A feeling of security and of order restored was prevalent in the city when the 
announcement was made on Tuesday, October 10, that the headquarters of the 
mayor and health department had been established at the corner of Ann and Wash- 
ington streets, that police headquarters were located at Union and Madison streets 
and that the military and police power would combine to preserve order. Here 
was indeed a sturdy and cheerful people who could turn from so overwhelming a 
catastrophe to the establishment of new foundations and the continuance of former 
institutions. 

PROGRESS OP RELIEF WORK 

The relief work during the first few days had been conducted by volunteer work- 
ers, self-organized in the urgency of the moment, who had assumed the name of Gen- 
eral Relief Committee. Into their hands were given all sums of money sent to 
the city for the sufferers, as well as the carloads of supplies which came during 
the period of their management. During the existence of this committee Mr. Or- 
rin E. Moore acted as chairman; the duties of treasurer were undertaken by Mr. 
C. C. P. Holden until, at a meeting of the organization on Wednesday, he resigned 
as treasurer, and moved the appointment of David A. Gage, the city treasurer, to 
the position. This motion was carried, and contributions were then receipted by 
Mr. Gage. Upon the request of a number of members of the Chicago Relief and 
Aid Society, it was decided by the mayor to transfer the entire work of relief over 
into their hands, as being an incorporated institution of long standing. Accordingly 
on Friday, October 13, the contributions were transferred to the Society by procla- 
mation of the mayor, and accepted by it two days later. To cope with the immense 
work, a general plan was prepared by Wirt Dexter, chairman of the executive com- 
mittee, and adopted by the Society. In accordance with this plan, many were added 
to the force of the Society, its system was enlarged and extended, and to secure 
efficiency committees were appointed to receive and handle the supplies; to pro- 
vide shelter in tents and barracks to the homeless ; to find employment for able 
bodied applicants; to manage transportation, the distribution of passes and freight 
accommodations for supplies ; to receive visitors and acknowledge telegrams and 
letters; to distribute food, clothing and fuel; to have charge of sick, sanitary and 
hospital measures; to administer the large affairs of the Society. 13 

13 Report of Chicago Relief and Aid Society, p. 137. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 225 

Immediately after the fire the Health Department began gathering together the 
sick and injured who could not find shelter in private families, and sheltering them 
in the churches and schoolhouses, where they were cared for by physicians and 
volunteer helpers. A few days later, under the management bf the Relief and 
Aid Society, the city was divided into districts, a medical superintendent with a 
number of visiting physicians appointed for each district, dispensaries established, 
and hospital accommodations provided for. With the care that was exercised dur- 
ing the months following the fire, the death rate was diminished. 

The employment committee, with Mr. N. K. Fairbank as its chairman, was a 
sort of labor exchange to which both employers and workmen applied. In the 
large plans for rebuilding, there was at once a great demand for unskilled labor, 
which was easily met. The next need was .for mechanics, many of whom were un- 
able to work, having lost their tools in the fire. In hundreds of cases, by furnish- 
ing a skilled workman with from ten to twenty dollars' worth of tools, he was 
given the means to find immediate work and support himself and his family. For 
the benefit of unemployed women special relief societies were organized. Abundant 
work was found for seamstresses, and sewing machines were provided for those 
to whom they were necessary as the means of support. 

CARE OF THE HOMELESS 

At once the most difficult and imperative of all the questions which must be 
considered by the Relief Society was that of sheltering the thousands of people 
who were camped in the door yards and empty lots of the city, and on the prairie 
west of the city. These people were literally on the ground, with no covering 
to protect them from rain or cold. Many of the homes on the West and South 
Sides were already sheltering friends or strangers ; the suburbs of Chicago were 
at that time so few and so distant that but a small number had found refuge there; 
the winter was imminent. The easiest solution of the difficulty lay in the plan 
to build barracks, but this plan was recognized as a bad one, its fulfillment lead- 
ing to disease and discomfort and vice; at best it would be but a temporary ex- 
pedient. It was therefore decided to house in barracks only those who could not 
otherwise be provided for, and to provide for the rest small but comfortable cot- 
tages. So well organized and efficient was the work of the committee on shelter 
that their labors were more successful than the most hopeful of them had ex- 
pected. 

The houses that were given to applicants were of two sizes; one, 20x16 feet 
for families of more than three persons; the other, 12x16 feet for families of 
three. The floor joists were of 2x6 inches timber, covered with a flooring of 
planed and matched boards ; the studding was of 2x4< inches, covered with inch 
boards and battened on the outside or with planed and matched flooring; the in- 
side walls were lined with thick felt paper; and each house had a double iron 
chimney, two four-panelled doors, three windows, and a partition to be put up 
where the occupant pleased. Many of the houses were afterward shingled, painted 
and plastered. The establishment was completed in a simple way that was suf- 
ficient for comfortable living by the addition of a cooking stove and utensils, sev- 
eral chairs, a table, bedstead, bedding, and sufficient crockery for the use of the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



family; the total cost of the house when thus furnished was one hundred and 
twenty-five dollars; exclusive of furniture, the cost was about one hundred dollars. 

The majority of those who received the prepared material for these houses 
were mechanics enough to put them together for themselves, or had the means to 
hire builders; but for the large class of widows, infirm, or otherwise helpless per- 
sons, the house was built and put in complete readiness by the committee. Be- 
tween October 18, 1871, and May 1, 1873, the Shelter Committee built 7,983 
houses, thus providing, at the estimate of five to a family, good homes for more 
than thirty-nine thousand people. Of the number of houses built, 5,226 were con- 
structed within a month from the time the committee commenced work. It was 
estimated that the rental of these houses might be valued at ten dollars a month; 
in no case, however, was rent taken from the occupants, the houses and furniture 
being given outright to those found worthy. By wise forethought the committee 
secured the lumber for these houses at a price which anticipated the rise in the 
price of timber due to the great amount of it burned in Chicago lumber yards and 
in the forest fires of the regions supplying the city. 

Besides these houses there were four barracks in different parts of the city, 
each one accommodating twelve hundred and fifty persons. Each family in these 
barracks had two rooms furnished in the same way as were the isolated houses. 
Each community was under the careful and constant supervision of medical and 
police superintendents, and as most of the dwellers in these barracks had before the 
fire been occupants of tenement houses, their moral and sanitary condition now was 
unquestionably better than formerly. 

THE WORLD'S CHARITY 

A report of the Chicago Relief and Aid Society was printed in a bulky volume in 
1874, from which we quote the list of contributions in money received for the 
relief of the sufferers by the Chicago fire. The report referred to also gives a 
list of supplies contributed for the same purposes, the printed list of which occu- 
pies forty-six pages of the volume. 



SOURCES AND AMOUNTS OF CONTRIBUTIONS IN MONEY 



United States 

Maine 

New Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode Island 

Connecticut 

New York 

New Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

Delaware '. . . 

Maryland 

Virginia 

West Virginia 



J 21,043.47 

22,727.15 

5,789.43 

629,672.41 

59,507.33 

107,183.92 

1,358,451.50 

158,397.75 

482,976.72 

8,070.70 

182,122,30 

11,362.66 

15,596.10 



Foreign 

Canada 

Nova Scotia 

Newfoundland 

New Brunswick . . . . 
British Columbia . . . . 

Island of Cuba 

Mexico 

Central America 

Venezuela 

Brazil 

Argentine Republic . . 

Uruguay 

Peru . 



153,462.78 

6,707.63 

1,090.00 

9,4 11.6* 

640.70 

16,393.37 

2,272.25 

402.25 

295.63 

10,677.21 

868.45 

1,441.05 

10,311.41 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



227 



United States 




Foreign 




District of Columbia .... 


94,470.48 


Sandwich Islands 


1,635.00 


North Carolina 


115.00 


China 


2,897.70 


South Carolina 


1,117.55 


India 


2,325.32 


Georgia 


2,065.75 


England 


435,023.18 


Florida 


1,049.23 


Wales 


3,163.46 


Alabama 


5.00 


Ireland 


74,161.36 


Mississippi 


65.00 


Scotland 


75,315.62 


Louisiana 


28,933.96 


F'rance 


62,782.80 


Texas 


8,110.11 


Belgium 


131.00 


Ohio 


75,882.25 


Holland 


241.35 


Indiana 


46,751.62 


Germany 


81,393.29 


Illinois 


66,527.18 


Austria 


3,801.50 


Kentucky 


27,769.20 


Switzerland 


15,740.95 


Tennessee 


23,856.70 


Russia 


145.91 


Michigan 


38,414.64 


Italy , 


847.71 


Wisconsin 


422.90 


Portugal , 


317.28 


Minnesota 


24,417.90 








Iowa 


17,648.60 


Total, Foreign 


. .$ 973,897.80 


Missouri 


67,504.25 






Arkansas 


2,725.85 






Kansas 


21,231.85 




" 


Nebraska 


17,470.32 






Colorado Territory 


12,835.85 






Nevada 


1,505.83 






California 


168,512.43 


Total, United States . . 


. .$3,846,032.71 


Oregon 


13,883.52 


Total, Foreign 


. . 973,897.80 


Dacotah Territory 


90.00 


Sundry, Unclassified . 


217.65 


Washington Territory .... 


1,509.83 








Utah Territory 


15,381.11 


Total Sum 


. .$4,820,148.16 


Wyoming Territory 


800.00 






New Mexico 


1,495.50 






Miscellaneous 


561.56 







Total United States $3,846,032.71 

It should be remarked that as the above list includes contributions of money 
only, while many states made large contributions of supplies the value of which 
cannot be given exactly, no just comparisons can be made on the basis of the 
amounts of the money contributions only. It is estimated that the contributions, 
including both money and supplies, reached a total of five millions of dollars. 



CHAPTER XXXIII 

CHICAGO FIRE CONTINUED 

THE CONTRIBUTIONS OF SYMPATHIZING KKIENDS EDWARD EVERETT HALE's APPEAL 

STIRRING ALLUSIONS TO THE DISASTER NEWSPAPERS RESUME PUBLICATION PROP- 
ERTY LOSSES LOSS OF LIFE DESTRUCTION OF LIBRARIES AND ART GALLERIES 

DESTRUCTION OF CHURCHES SERVICES HELD IN THE OPEN AIR EFFECTS OF THE 

FIRE OFFICIAL INVESTIGATION INTO ITS ORIGIN CONDITION OF THE FIRE DEPART- 
MENT TRIBUNE'S REVIEW ONE YEAR LATER CHARACTER OF LOSSES CHICAGO'S 

RECUPERATIVE POWER RECORDS OF LAND TITLES DESTROYED LEGAL REMEDIES BY 

THE LEGISLATURE PROFESSOR SWING'S "MEMORIES OF THE CHICAGO FIRE" 

SWING'S DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRE PERSONAL EXPERIENCES DEMEANOR OF THE 

PEOPLE INCIDENTS OF THE FIRE RETREAT AND FLIGHT ASPECTS OF THE CON- 
FLAGRATION LOSS OF VALUABLES SAFETY UNDER THE OPEN SKY "ALL LOST, BUT 

ALL HERE" THE WORLD'S CHARITY WHITTIER'S POEM ON THE CHICAGO FIRE. 

THE GENEROSITY OF THE GIFTS 

total amount of money sent for the relief of Chicago was $4,820,148.16, 
of which $973,897.80 came from foreign countries. It would be diffi- 
cult to estimate the value of contributions in the form of carloads, 
wagonloads, barrels, and boxes of supplies of every kind. There were 
all sorts of things, from a shipment of fifty-nine barrels of syrup to a 
box of fine old brocade silk gowns made in the style of 1700, with immense 
sleeves and short waists ; storehouses were filled with the cooked provisions 
and the clothing which came in, and those who needed help had but to 
apply for it as the committee directed. Transportation on trains leaving 
Chicago was given to thousands, and shipments of supplies were brought to 
the city without charge. Gifts were gladly and eagerly made, and with many of 
the donations came messages of sympathy and encouragement. In churches in 
distant parts of the world sermons were preached to arouse the listeners in Chi- 
cago's behalf, and in countless towns in the United States were men entrusted by 
the citizens with a fund to be sent to the sufferers from the great fire. In Boston 
a special meeting was held at Faneuil Hall, at which Rev. Edward Everett Hale 
made an eloquent appeal for help, in these words : 

"Mr. Mayor and Gentlemen: It is but a single word that I have to say here. 
I have simply to remind you that this is no mere matter of voting in which we are 
engaged. I have to remind you that these people, our people in Chicago, by their 
munificence, by their generosity, by their strength, by their public spirit, have made 
us debtors to them all. There is not a man here, the beef upon whose table yes- 

228 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 229 

terday was not the cheaper to him because these people laid out their world-re- 
nowned and wonderful system of stock-yards. There is not a man here, the bread 
upon whose table today is not cheaper because these people, in the very beginning 
of their national existence, invented and created that marvellous system for the 
delivery of grain which is the model and pattern of the world. And remember 
they were in a position where they might have said they held a monopoly. They 
commanded the only harbor for the shipping of the five greatest states of Amer- 
ica and the world, and in that position they have devoted themselves now for a 
generation to the steady improvement, by every method in their power, of the 
means by which they were going to answer the daily prayer of every child to God 
when praying that he will give us our daily bread, through their enterprise and 
their struggles. We call it their misfortune. It is our misfortune. We are all, as 
it has been said, linked together in a solidarity of the nation. Their loss is no 
more theirs than it is ours in this great campaign of peace in which we are en- 
gaged. 

"There has fallen by this calamity one of our noblest fortresses. Its garri- 
son is without munitions. It is for us at this instant to reconstruct that fortress, 
and to see that its garrison are as well placed as they were before in our service. 
Undoubtedly it is a great enterprise; but we can trust them for that. We are all 
fond of speaking of the miracle by which there in the desert there was created this 
great city. The rod of some prophet, you say, struck it, and this city flowed from 
the rock. Who was the prophet? What was the rock? It was the American peo- 
ple who determined that that city should be there, and that it should rightly and 
wisely, and in the best way, distribute the food to a world. The American people 
has that to discharge again. I know that these numbers are large numbers. But 
the providence of God has taught us to deal with larger figures than these, and 
when, not many years ago, it became necessary for this country in every year to 
spend not a hundred millions, not a thousand millions, but more than a thousand 
millions of dollars in a great enterprise which God gave this country in the duty 
of war, this country met its obligation. And now that in a single year we have to 
reconstruct one of the fortresses of peace, I do not fear that this country will be 
backward in its duty. It has been truly said that the first duty of all of us is, 
that the noble pioneers in the duty that God has placed in their hands, who are 
suffering, shall have food and clothing; that those who for forty-eight hours have 
felt as if they were deserted, should know that they have friends everywhere in 
God's world. Mr. President, as God is pleased to order this world there is no 
partial evil but from that partial evil is reached the universal good. The fires 
which our friends have seen sweeping over the plains in the desolate autumn, only 
bring forth the blossoms and richness of the next spring and summer. 

"I can well believe that on that terrible night of Sunday, and all through the 
horrors of Monday, as those noble people, as those gallant workmen, threw upon 
the flames the water that their noble works the noblest that America has seen 
enabled them to hurl upon the enemy, that they must have imagined that their 
work was fruitless, that it was lost toil, to see those streams of water playing into 
the molten mass, and melt into steam and rise innocuous to the heavens. It may 
well have seemed that their work was wasted; but it is sure that evil shall work 
out its own end, and the mists that rose from the conflagration were gathered to- 



230 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

gether for the magnificent tempest of last night,, which, falling upon those burning 
streets, has made Chicago a habitable city today. See that the lesson for this 
community, see that the lesson for us who are here, that the horror and tears with 
which we read the despatches of yesterday, shall send us out to do ministries of 
truth and bounty and benevolence today." 

The ministries of Boston were indeed bountiful and large hearted, and for 
them Chicago has always since felt a special gratitude to that generous city. 

A study of the report of the Chicago Relief and Aid Society for the years 
1871, 1872 and 1873, will convince the reader that the work of relief was man- 
aged with unusual efficiency by the Society, and that its means were quickly and 
well adapted to the enormous demands unexpectedly made upon it. So sys- 
tematized was the work and so thorough were the investigations made into the needs 
of those asking help that there was small opportunity for fraud and imposture, 
the relief being given with great discrimination. 

IMPROVED CONDITIONS IN THE CITY 

Eight days after the fire General Sheridan reported to the mayor on the con- 
dition of the city under his surveillance: 

"Headquarters Military Division of the Missouri, 

Chicago, October 17, 1871. 
To His Honor, MAYOR MASON, Chicago, Illinois: 

I respectfully report to your Honor the continued peace and quiet of the city. 
There has been no case of violence since the disaster of Sunday night and Monday 
morning. The reports in the public press of violence and disorder here are with- 
out the slightest foundation. There has not been a single case of arson, hanging, 
or shooting not even a case of riot or street fight. I have seen no reason for the 
circulation of such reports. It gives me pleasure to bring to the notice of your 
Honor the cheerful spirit with which the population of this city have met their 
losses and suffering." 

Peaceful conditions continuing in the city, the mayor addressed a letter to 
General Sheridan a few days later, providing for the discontinuance of military 
aid in the city. 

"LIEUTENANT-GENERAL P. H. SHERIDAN, U. S. A. 

Upon consultation with the Board of Police Commissioners, I am satisfied that 
the continuance of the efficient aid in the preservation of order in this city which 
has been rendered by the forces under your command in pursuance of my proc- 
lamation is no longer required. I will therefore fix the hour of 6 p. m. of this 
day as the hour at which the aid requested of you shall cease. Allow me again 
to tender you the assurance of my high appreciation of the great and efficient ser- 
vice which you have rendered in the preservation of order and the protection of 
property in this city, and to again thank you in the name of the city of Chicago 
and its citizens therefor. I am respectfully yours, 

R. B. MASON, Mayor. 

Chicago, October 23. 1 " 

1 Report of Chicago Relief and Aid Society, p. 21. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 231 

The water supply of Chicago had been limited during the first week after the 
fire to the streams that could be forced through the pipes by a few pumps driven 
by engines pressed into service. On Tuesday, October 17, a week after the tem- 
porary supply had begun, the engine at the water works was started up and the 
usual water supply resumed. This brought the greatest relief to the city, and 
was one of the first steps in the general recovery. 

NEWSPAPERS RESUME PUBLICATION 

One manifestation of Chicago enterprise was the early starting up of the 
newspapers. By Monday evening, the very day of the fire, the Journal had found 
a job printing office in Canal street, west of the river, and issued a sheet four by 
six inches. Wednesday morning the Tribune, also established for the time being 
on Canal street, issued a sheet, and the other large papers were soon coming out. 
The advertising columns were full of notices of removals, of rooms to rent "at 
reasonable prices" in the unburned portions of the city, and of inquiries for articles 
lost in the flight from the fire. 

PROPERTY LOSSES FROM THE FIRE 

In 1870 the city of Chicago occupied a space about three miles wide which ex- 
tended six miles along the lake shore; houses were scattered along the shore line, 
however, to the southern and to the northern boundaries of the city, in all a distance 
of ten miles. Owing to the rapid growth of the city and the demands of its in- 
creasing commerce, homes and business blocks had been hastily and insecurely built, 
with too little regard to danger from fire. To some extent these earlier buildings 
had been torn down and replaced by larger, more solid and much more preten- 
tious structures, which in many cases stood side by side with small, often dilapi- 
dated, frame buildings. Within the limits of the burned district alone were about 
thirty miles of pine sidewalk. The most massive buildings, those constructed of 
supposedly imperishable materials had, nevertheless, joists, partitions, floorings, 
cornices, door and window frames of wood, and very few had iron shutters. On 
each side of the river, which flows down through the heart of the city, were im- 
mense coal yards, lumber yards, planing mills, and various other combustible ma- 
terial. 

In the West Division, where the fire originated, one hundred and ninety acres 
were burned, five hundred buildings, mostly inferior ones, were destroyed, and 
twenty-five hundred persons made homeless. In the South Division four hundred 
and sixty acres were destroyed, the business center of the city, including most of 
the largest buildings of the city, all the great wholesale stores, the newspaper of- 
fices, the principal hotels and places of amusement, railway depots, churches, and 
a large number of handsome residences. Three thousand six hundred and fifty 
buildings were destroyed, including the homes of twenty-two thousand people. 
The fire in the North Division swept over one thousand, four hundred and seventy 
acres, burning thirteen thousand, three hundred buildings, among these being 
churches, schools and the dwellings of seventy-five thousand people. The most 
of the West Division of the city was saved, owing probably to the area burned 
the night before, as well as the fact that the Oriental Flouring Mills, located on 



232 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the west side of the river at Madison street, had a powerful force-pump driven 
by the engine in the mill, which threw two streams of river water upon the walls 
and over the roof of the mill, and at the same time saving Madison street bridge 
from destruction, thus preventing the spread of the fire westward. Beyond Twelfth 
street, the South Side was untouched. At that time the avenues and cross streets 
of that district were well built up as far as Twenty-second street, and on Cottage 
Grove avenue there were dwellings and stores as far as Thirty-ninth street. 

THE LOSS OF LIFE 

The loss of life in the fire was estimated as not less than three hundred, and 
the bodies of the dead, as far as they could be found, were put in the county burial 
ground. The population of Chicago in 1871 was 334,270. 

To summarize, the entire area burned was two thousand, one hundred and 
twenty- four acres, or nearly three and one-third square miles; and by this, one 
hundred thousand people were made homeless. The' total loss was estimated to 
be $196,000,000, on which the salvage in foundations, and material which could 
be used in rebuilding was said to be $4,000,000, making the real loss $192,000,000, 
on which about $50,000,000 was made good by insurance. 2 

In the enormous demand upon the insurance companies to make good these 
losses, many of them could not stand the strain, and among the number of com- 
panies who were forced to suspend business were twenty in New York, six in 
Connecticut, five in Rhode Island, three in Massachusetts, and three in Ohio. 
Fourteen Chicago companies, whose assets were destroyed, these not amounting 
to over ten per cent of their losses, were completely prostrated. The number of 
American companies that suffered losses from the Chicago fire was two hundred 
and forty-nine, their aggregate assets being $74,930,216 and their aggregate loss 
$88,634,122. Besides these, six English companies with aggregate assets of $145,- 
879,521, suffered losses amounting in all to $5,813)000. Regarding the business 
methods of fire insurance companies in that day, we read in the account of the 
great disaster written by Mr. James W. Sheahan and Mr. George P. Upton, that 
"during the week preceding the fire there had been numerous fire alarms, and 
there was put in type, intended for the Sunday issue of the Tribune, an editorial 
discussing the subject of insurance, and pointing out the criminality of the mode 
in which insurance companies were taking risks, at ruinous rates, spending their 
receipts in commissions to brokers and agents, imperilling honest risks in case of 
fire, and inciting by reckless over-insurance incendiarism and false swearing. This 
article was crowded out on Sunday morning, but was enlarged by some references 
to the fire of Saturday night, and was actually printed in the Monday morning's 
paper on the 'first side.' The second side never got to press, and the whole edition 
was burned up." 3 

By an ordinance passed November 23, 1871, the fire limits were extended be- 
yond those established in 1849, forbidding the erection of wooden buildings within 

2 Colbert and Chamberlin: "Chicago and the Great Conflagration," p. 301. 
3 The Great Conflagration, pp. 145, 130. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 233 

an area comprising the entire district burned, as well as certain places beyond that 
district. 

ART GALLERIES AND LIBRARIES 

The loss to the fine arts was severe, the three principal art galleries, many 
excellent private libraries and several loan libraries being destroyed. Of these, 
the Young Men's Association Library, the largest circulating collection in the 
city, contained 20,000 volumes; and the Young Men's Christian Association had a 
library of 10,000 volumes, mostly theological. The art collection of Crosby's Opera 
House was carried away and saved, but with the exception of Rothermel's large 
historical painting of "The Battle of Gettysburg" and a few other pictures, the 
collections of the Academy of Design and of the Chicago Historical Society were 
for the most part lost. In the rooms of the latter were many portraits by G. P. 
A. Healy, a library of 200,000 valuable books and pamphlets, a collection of manu- 
scripts, several complete newspaper files, and a priceless document the original 
draft of the Emancipation Proclamation. The only articles said to have been 
saved from this building were some charred fragments of books, and a small vial 
containing a section of tapeworm, which was in the collection of curiosities. On 
this loss Mr. Andreas, with a historian's bitter disgust, comments, "The wealth 
of literary knowledge, the large collection of rare and valuable things, even the 
original Emancipation Proclamation all were lost ; and this disgusting vial alone 
remains." 

The newspapers of the South told as a fact that many of the simpler negroes, 
when it became known that the Emancipation Proclamation had burned up, thought 
they must all be remanded to slavery. The story was told in the New Orleans 
Picayune that a mistress was reading to her servants an account of the fire, when 
an old colored woman who had all her life been a slave, and to whom manumission 
had meant the "kingdom come," hearing that the instrument of her liberty was 
destroyed, cried out, "What dat? burned up?" "Yes, auntie, burned up." "Den 
what gwine come of us again?" "I don't know; maybe you'll be slaves as before." 
"Den dis chile gwine to die right now." 4 

DESTRUCTION OF CHURCHES 

During the previous decade, many beautiful churches had been built in Chicago, 
and of those burned about two score more than one-half were new. Almost 
every denomination suffered greatly in the fire, the Roman Catholics losing more 
than any other, including St. Mary's church, at the corner of Madison street and 
Wabash avenue, and six other churches. The Congregationalists lost their New 
England church, on Dearborn avenue, facing Washington square; the Presbyterians 
lost three churches, the Baptists three, the Methodists six, including Grace church, 
at the corner of La Salle and Chicago avenues. Rev. Robert Collyer's Unity 
church was the largest Unitarian church in the city and the only one burned; St. 
Paul's Universalist church on Wabash avenue was destroyed ; the Protestant Episco- 
pal denomination lost St. James, their largest and handsomest church, Trinity church, 
the Church of the Ascension and St. Ansgarius. There were two Jewish syna- 

4 Colbert, p. 436. 



234 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

gogues burned, and several German Lutheran churches. 5 On Sunday, October 
15, Dr. Collyer and the ministers of most of these destroyed churches gathered 
their congregations together in the open air, and there, beside the ruins of their 
sanctuaries, preached sermons of encouragement and promise. 

A notable feature of the fire was the explosive and apparently spontaneous 
manner in which many buildings ignited. The presence of inflammable gases in 
abundant quantities explains the sudden leap of fire from building to building, 
the darting of a blue flame along a cornice, followed the next instant by a roar 
and whirl of fire that enwrapped great buildings, which in five minutes by the 
watch were burned to the ground. The hurricane of wind, acting as a blow-pipe 
on the flames, explains the intense heat which destroyed much that is usually left 
standing after a fire. There was no wood, even charred, left anywhere in the 
burned district. The heat was so great that building stone crumbled away, and in 
the paint and oil store of Heath and Milligan, on Randolph street, the melting of 
white lead and other substances showed that the heat reached at least 3000 de- 
grees of temperature. Safes which were exposed to such intense heat were often 
of no account whatever, everything within them being consumed, books, papers, 
money, nothing left but charred remains. A resident of Chicago who first came 
to the city in August, 1872, tells of seeing, in a large coal yard on the east side of 
the river near Madison street, a huge pile of coal which was then, ten months 
afterward, still on fire or smouldering from the Great Fire. 

FAILURE OF "FIRE PROOF" BUILDINGS 

The failure of all the ordinary standards of combustibility as regards city 
structures was well illustrated in the case of the Tribune building, which was con- 
sidered to be thoroughly fire proof when it was erected. So confident were the 
owners of the Tribune in its security that no insurance was carried either on the 
building or its contents, it being regarded as an unnecessary and uncalled for ex- 
pense. A day or two after the fire S. H. Kerfoot, a well known real estate man of 
those .days, met Alfred Cowles, the secretary of the Tribune company, who stood 
ruefully gazing upon the ruins of the Tribune building, and remarked: "Why, 
Cowles, I thought you said this building was fire proof." "So I did," replied Cowles, 
"and so it was. But I never claimed it was hell-fire proof." 

The era of fire proof constructions had begun before the period of the great 
fire, and there were many examples of such construction, but the crucible like heat 
of the conflagration, unchecked by water, reduced seemingly incombustible mate- 
rials to formless masses of slag and cinders, as one might imagine would be the 
case in the final combustion of the universe. 

INQUIRING INTO ORIGIN OF FIRE 

The official investigation into the origin of the fire was begun on November 23, 
1871, under the direction of the Board of Police and Fire Commissioners. The 
inquiry into the starting of the first blaze among the dwellings on De Koven street 
resulted in more amusement than information to the court. The fire was thought 

s Sheahan and Upton, p. 136. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 235 

to have started in Mrs. O'Lcary's barn, through the antics of an incendiary cow. 
When she and her family were aroused from bed on hearing of the fire, her ex- 
citement and grief at her loss were so great that she noticed little else which she 
could remember to tell later in court. Pat McLaughlin, the fiddler living in the 
front of her house, was giving a party that night, and had no occasion to be start- 
ing fires or milking cows. Dennis Rogan and Dan Sullivan, neighbors, could tell 
little more that was satisfactory, except that they called at the O'Leary's house 
early in the evening and found them in bed. The sum of the evidence points to 
the fact that the fire started in the barn in the rear of the O'Leary house, and that 
the entire family were in bed before it was kindled. The time of its discovery 
was about 8 :45 o'clock, Sunday evening, October 8th, and engines answering the 
local alarm did not reach the fire until thirty minutes after that time, when it 
had already made great headway. 

The investigation included the taking of testimony from the fire marshal and 
other members of the department, as well as from those on guard in the court 
house tower. The watchman there, Mathias Schaffer, saw the fire and gave the 
alarm fully thirty minutes after it had become large enough to illumine the sky. 
The signal was then given to alarm box 342, which was not the box of the district 
in which the fire began. The watchman, seeing his mistake and being in doubt 
of what to do, did not give the correct signal, since he knew that the engine re- 
plying to alarm box 342 would pass the location of the fire, and another alarm 
might cause confusion. The correct signal, had it been given, would have called 
out engines not brought out by the alarm of box 342. This was a critical blunder. 
The number of engines that came out at first was not sufficient, the result might 
have been different had they been. The fire had grown to such magnitude when the 
first engines arrived that it was beyond their limited power to check it, and each 
moment the wind carried it farther and wider with accelerated speed. From the ex- 
amination of Fire Marshal Williams and other firemen who were early upon the scene 
little satisfaction was gained. In the spread of the fire and the inadequacy of the 
means to cope with it their efforts were unorganized, and they themselves were 
confused. 

The fire department in 1871 consisted of seventeen steam engines, four hook 
and ladder trucks, fifty-four hose carts, two hose elevators, one fire escape, for- 
ty-eight thousand feet of hose, and eleven alarm bells. This, however, does 
not represent their efficiency on the night of the great fire, for on account of the 
frequent fires of the previous week much of the equipment was out of order, and 
the men were exhausted from their efforts of the night before, some of them hav- 
ing worked steadily for eighteen hours. The charge of bad management in the 
department was not without foundation, as a great deal of the fire hose had for 
weeks been out of order, and could not be used in this time of greatest need. The 
reports and examinations showed as unfounded the charge that many firemen were 
intoxicated when the call came. Some of the men and boys about the streets who 
had drunk the liquor which was then free to all, had put on firemen's helmets, the 
word thus spreading that it was the firemen who staggered helplessly about. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

A REVIEW ONE YEAR LATER 

In its issue for October 9, 1872, the Tribune printed on the first anniversary 
after the great fire of 1871 in an editorial reviewed the causes of the fire: 
"The peculiar geographical position of Chicago intensified the dangers grow- 
ing out of its defective construction. It lay upon a flat prairie, open to 
the winds from whatever quarter they might come. Those which come from the 
lake are generally wet, and hardly more than once in the history of Chicago had 
a fire moved from east to west. Those from the west, especially the southwest, 
were hot and dry, and before they reached the substantial buildings within the fire 
limits, they had extracted all the moisture from acres of frames, and left them as 
dry as tinder. The business quarter of the city was on the wrong side of the city, 
if it were to be located with special reference to its protection from fire. But that 
is a matter which settles itself and does not depend upon men. The location of 
the business portion of Chicago, as well as the greatness of the city, arose chiefly 
from natural causes, and while it is in this one respect unfortunate that the best 
buildings should be where they are, it is inevitable. Thus, these wooden build- 
ings, dried by southerly gales, lay on the weak side of the structures embraced 
in the fire limits, overlapping and outflanking them at both extremities, and pene- 
trating them at all points between those extremities. 

"Chicago, then, had for years been exposed to a destructive fire. All that was 
required was the concurrence of certain circumstances, which separately were con- 
stantly occurring a long continued dry season; a fire starting from buildings on 
the West Side; a negligent or worn out fire department, and a gale of wind strong 
enough to carry the fire brands across the South Branch and the river. On the 
9th of October they happened together." 

As the fire spread over wide areas principally by the showers of sparks falling 
from above and igniting the roofs of dwellings and business blocks, one of the 
greatest defects in building was demonstrated, namely, the material used and the 
manner of construction of the roofings, which were mainly of tar and felt. The 
wooden cornices, along which the flames shot the length of a block, the wooden 
signs, cupolas and mansard roofs were all as piles of kindling for the falling em- 
bers, and were one of the causes of the frightful rapidity of the progress of the 
fire. 

CHARACTER OF LOSSES 

While the loss to Chicago in money value was estimated at almost $200,000,000, 
or one-half the total value of the city, the loss considered from all standpoints was 
very much less than this proportion. Much of that which was the substance of 
Chicago and her prosperity remained the same as before. The reasons for the 
rapid rise of the city to a place of importance were not affected by the calamity 
which for a few weeks checked the activities of trade. Chicago still had the ad- 
vantage of a position at the head of a great water way leading to the Atlantic 
ocean; she was located, as before, in the midst of a vastly productive agricultural 
region, for which she had become the market; the harbor and river were unin- 
jured; the great number of railroads with termini at Chicago remained; and the 
city was on the great highway between the Atlantic and the Pacific oceans. Most 
valuable of all, the cheerful spirit of enterprise and the indomitable will which 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 237 

has characterized Chicago undertakings from the beginning of her history, were 
quickened by misfortune, and became the motive power of reconstruction. The 
foundations and supports of prosperity were unharmed, though the superstructure 
was a heap of ashes. 

As the surrounding country had developed, through agriculture, cattle raising 
and lumbering, Chicago of necessity grew to meet the demands as a center of re- 
ceiving and shipping the products of these industries, and as a manufacturing city 
for handling and re-shaping them. Chicago, being so great a market and manufac- 
turing city, her interests became bound up with those of New York and of every 
other great center of business in the country. The commerce which Chicago had 
built up had inspired such confidence in her that millions of Eastern capital was 
put at her disposal. So when the fire came and destroyed much of her visible 
wealth, the commercial structure of which Chicago was an integral part held her 
up and kept her from ruin. The momentum of the trade activities of the nation 
carried her along; it was inevitable that she should rise and march on. 

DESTRUCTION OF LAND TITLE RECORDS 

The records of land titles in the Recorder's office of Cook County were totally 
consumed in the great fire. Thus there was no way by which owners could show 
title to real estate, the legal evidence of title being lacking. Something had to be 
done and done at once, for owners of realty in many cases were without money 
to rebuild the structures destroyed in the fire, and would be obliged to borrow on 
the security of the land to enable them to do so. In order to do this a perfect title 
must be shown, and this could not be done under the law as it then existed. It 
was of vital importance to the city that this emergency should be promptly met. 
The Legislature which convened in the winter following the fire passed the neces- 
sary law, which was approved on April 9th, 1872. Before quoting the law it 
should be stated that under the Constitution of 1870 special legislation was pro- 
hibited in cases where a general law could be made applicable. This accounts for 
the special case of Cook County not being referred to in the law as passed. 

The language of the statute, quoting the essential portion only, was as follows: 
"Whenever it shall appear that the records, or any material part thereof, of an} r 
county in this state have been destroyed by fire or otherwise, any map, plat, deed, 
conveyance, contract, mortgage, deed of trust, or other instrument in writing af- 
fecting real estate in such county, which has been heretofore recorded, cer- 
tified copies of such, may be re-recorded; and in recording the same the recorder 
shall record the certificate of the previous record, and the date of filing for record 
appearing in said original certificate so recorded shall be deemed and taken as 
the date of the record thereof. And copies of any such record, so authorized to be 
made under this section, duly certified by the recorder of any such county, under 
his seal of office, shall be received in evidence, and have the same force and effect 
as certified copies of the original record." 

This act enabled bona fide owners of real estate to establish title to the satis- 
faction of lenders, and since that time, with such amendments as have from time 
to time been made, the act has served its purpose completely, and has passed every 
test in the courts. 



238 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

PROFESSOR SWING'S ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT FIRE 

An account of the great fire, written by David Swing twenty years afterward, 
and printed in Scribner's Monthly for June, 1892, is included in this chapter. 
Professor Swing, who although a prominent preacher of Chicago from 1866 to 
1894, always retained the title of "Professor" because of his earlier connection 
with Miami University in Ohio as an instructor in Greek and Latin, possessed a 
finished literary style which gave his sermons and addresses a charm that attracted 
large audiences, and were regularly printed in the Monday morning issue of a city 
daily for many years, and read by multitudes of persons. 

At the time of the fire Professor Swing was the pastor of the Fourth Presby- 
terian Church located in the North Division, and his residence was in the same 
neighborhood. This portion of the North Division was swept by the advancing 
tide of the great conflagration, and with his family he was obliged to seek safety 
on the open prairie to the west of the city. In his account here given he relates 
the adventures he passed through on this thrilling occasion. 

DAVID SWING'S "MEMORY OF THE CHICAGO FIRE" 

"If to us, who were wandering homeless in front of the great conflagration of 
1871, anyone had whispered the words of Acestes: 'It will be a pleasure some 
day to remember these things,' he would have seemed to be trifling with the suf- 
ferers and the event. But twenty years have sufficed to justify the words of the 
Latin. With a great pleasure I shall pass again along the path which once was 
so beset with smoke and fire. Emerson once wrote in the blank leaf of a book 
these words: 

" 'A score of piny miles will smooth 
The rough Monadnock to a gem.' 

"With his usual spirituality he thus declared that twenty years would transform 
a painful experience into a rather pleasing dream. 

THE STORY BEGINS 

"The Chicago fire began on Sunday evening, October 8th, 1871, at a quarter 
before nine o'clock. It raged until half past ten the next evening, pausing sud- 
denly in a large isolated dwelling house, which fell into ruins at that time. The 
work of destruction, under the impulse of a driving wind, thus lasted only about 
twenty-six hours. The houses destroyed were about fourteen thousand; the peo- 
ple rendered homeless ninety-eight thousand; the value of property destroyed 
two hundred millions of dollars. 

"The rain of cinders upon the water works soon made the roof timbers fall in 
upon the pumping engines and block their working beams. In three or four hours 
from the outset of the conflagration, the whole city was without water. It lay 
helpless. Had the wind changed at any time within two days, no part of Chicago 
would have remained. The historian would have recorded the total erasure of 
everything above ground. But the wind, which caused the destruction, intervened 
to limit its extent. It never veered for three days, and thus it held the destroyer 
to a definite channel widening out to the northwest. The gale blew until it sank 
down under the smitings of the rain. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 239 

"It was never learned how the rumor originated that a cow had kicked over a 
lamp and had burned a city. The fire started at a quarter before nine. The 
O'Learys had milked their cow at five o'clock, and had no lamp lighted that Sun- 
day in either cottage or barn. The air was so much like summer that the inside 
of both stable and house was deserted. It is probable the cow story sprang up out 
of the inventive power of some man or woman who was hungry for a small cause 
for a great disaster. . . . 

LOSS OF LIFE IN THE FIRE 

"It was never learned how many lives were lost in the burning and falling 
of so many buildings. The coroner was called upon to make report on one hun- 
dred and seventeen bodies. But against such a report one fact must be kept in 
mind, that the wind and blaze, acting together, created a form of blast-heat be- 
fore which window glass dropped like rain, and in which iron columns melted as 
though made of lead. Many bodies may have been obliterated so completely as to 
leave no trace of a life or a death. 

"It was about ten o'clock at night before any person a half-mile from the place 
where the great flame started knew that the situation was unusual and alarming. 
The dryness of every roof, the high wind, the exhausted condition of the fire de- 
partment, combined to make the red sky a painful spectacle. It has many times 
happened, in the lives of most men, that an alarm of fire has awakened a sudden 
desire to walk rapidly to the doomed building, and, boy-like, enjoy the battle be- 
tween engine and blaze; but there was something in this October night that de- 
pressed the spirits and made the foot fall as 'though made of lead. Already in 
the sky overhead there was a great line of sparks moving slowly toward the 
northwest. It was a fiery belt, having a breadth of perhaps two hundred feet, 
and composed of millions of sparks and bits of material on fire. This hot upper 
river added to the seriousness of the scene, and raised the question: What is to 
be the end? 

SWING'S PERSONAL EXPERIENCES 

"My own domestic group soon went to the roof of our house to battle if need 
be with falling coals. But as we watched and worked the stream in the sky grew 
wider and the sparks grew in size, until not a few of the burning objects seemed 
as large as a plate or as long and wide as a shingle. Our home was in the exact 
line of the wind and fire, and all this red volume was rolling along directly over 
our heads. It was, perhaps, four hundred feet above the level of the streets. 

"So unusual was the scene that the thought came into my mind : the city will 
burn up to-night. I determined to go at once toward the field of battle, and soon 
I was nearing the place and source of the destruction. Men hurrying back paused 
long enough to tell me that the trouble had begun in a stable a mile to the south- 
west of the city's heart; that the conflagration had spread out fan-like; that it 
was raging in more than a hundred houses; had crossed the river, and was com- 
ing along on the wings of the wind. The reports were terrible, but I walked on, 
not in the least sceptical, but wishing to make a survey and an estimate for my- 
self. I walked slowly and looked back often to see if the rainbow of fire in the 
sky were not assailing the city in some other places far away from the point of 



240 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

first attack. Soon before me were streets arched over with flame, and massive 
buildings, the pride of each citizen, were smoking, blazing, falling. 

DEMEANOR OF THE PEOPLE 

"There was not much clamor of men, women, or children. It is probable that 
the awfulness of' the situation made the mind silent rather than noisy. Personal 
friends said to me: 'The city is gone,' or 'No power can save us,' or 'All is 
lost;' but beyond such ejaculations few were the words to be heard. Quite a 
stream of vehicles and persons were moving northward, but the movement did not 
seem that of a panic, but rather that of an orderly retreat. The guests were is- 
suing from the Tremont and Sherman hotels. The banging of trunks was only 
a little more violent than usual, and the vehicles into which trunks were going 
showed that the exodus of guests was informal; and yet not much was said by 
the man with the team or the man with the trunk. The fire was raging in the 
business district, and its population at midnight was not great. The scene was 
not that of families fleeing for life, with mothers calling to child and child crying 
for parent. The ruin was advancing in the great commercial blocks, whose 
clerks and business heads were perhaps miles distant from their counters and desks. 
It was a common event to see one or two men come down from a bank or office, un- 
load their arms or a basket into either an express wagon or a well equipped carriage, 
and then hasten away. Where there was distrust of a vault, the valuable contents 
were extracted and headed for some place not yet doomed. 

"One banker hailed a colored man who was moving along slowly with an ex- 
press wagon. Whether the two persons had ever met before I do not now re- 
member, but the banker had dragged as far as down to the sidewalk a large trunk 
full of bills and bonds. The African and his wagon assumed the form of a special 
providence. A bargain was soon made. Its terms seemed liberal to Sambo. The 
banker simply said, 'If you will see that my trunk and I are safe and secure, I 
will give you a thousand dollars.' The two moved toward the lake, and there the 
acute negro drove into the water to a depth which enabled him to fight well, with 
all kinds of splashing, the rain of hot coals which smote wagon and trunk, driver 
and horse. He triumphed, and in a few hours had in his possession, in place of 
the usual fifty cents for carrying a trunk, the more satisfactory fee of a thousand 
dollars. 

AT CLOSE QUARTERS WITH THE FLAMES 

"My advance ended at the Court House. All beyond was a furnace. Here, 
and a little after midnight, the fact that the city was doomed, that my home was 
doomed, and that tens of thousands of persons would be homeless and penniless 
in a few hours, was fully realized. Before me lay in one mass of fire a district 
nearly a mile long and fully four squares wide ; and, under a wind which was al- 
most a hurricane, this red army was advancing. At intervals, like minute guns, 
came the boom of some falling wall. I turned to go home. The tumbling build- 
ings made a solemn sound like the pulsations of a volcano, or the heavy artillery 
of some field of battle. 

"Many of those moving in the same direction were acquaintances, but few were 
the words from our lips. My own memory was full of all the doleful phrases and 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 241 

sentences which had long before come into it from classic and modern sources. 
Terms which had been long forgotten came back and were saying to me with 
Croly: 'Rome was an ocean of flame. Height and depth were covered with red 
surges that rolled before the blast like an endless tide. The distant sound of the 
city in her convulsion went to the soul. The air was filled with the steady roar 
of the advancing flame, the crash of falling houses, and the hideous outcry of my- 
riads.' St. John came with his deep bass: 'Babylon the great is fallen, fallen/ 
while mingling with the Bible and Croly, came all those precious tears from Vir- 
gil, such as: 'Once Troy stood,' and 'Time too great for grief,' and 'The end of 
all fortune,' that 'finis fatorum' of Anchises. 

RETREAT AND FLIGHT 

"The way homeward was beset with fire. The rain of sparks set going little 
groups of autumn leaves and bunches of dried grass. The bridge on which we 
were crossing was on fire. Here a wooden fence, there a stable, or a wooden porch 
was blazing. Fire and ivy were both seen winding around the same columns of 
a veranda. Far in advance a large building was burning, thus revealing the fact 
that the enemy was holding a line two and a half miles in length, and was reach- 
ing out right and left for more churches, hotels, palaces, and cottages. 

"From one family learn the motions of thousands of households. Trunks were 
packed hastily. Servants and mistress and children were one in mutual helpful- 
ness. Each attempted to put the house into a trunk. Some were absent-minded 
for a moment and locked an empty drawer as though to keep the fire from getting 
in; one put a gold watch and money into a trunk, and then prepared to carry in 
hand a two-dollar clock; one turned down the gas through habits of economy; one 
neighbor, routed at half-past one, put on a dressing gown and began to shave him- 
self. It was difficult for each one to do the best thing for the occasion, but all 
made an earnest effort to be sensible. In a few minutes three or four large trunks 
were down on the sidewalk. But why were they there? No promises, threats, or 
money could bring a wagon. My wife, two little daughters, and I made up a speci- 
men group prepared for exile. The wife carried a favorite little marble clock, 
one daughter carried the cat, the other daughter a canary bird in its cage, while 
I held on to a hand trunk in which were all my manuscripts up to date. There 
was no weeping. All who joined us or passed us seemed satisfied with the remark: 
'It is awful.' We were dumb rather than tearful. A theological student relieved 
me of my box of sermons and lectures, and told me to trust those things implicitly 
to him. It was well that I did ; for he soon found a pretty girl who was carrying 
a bundle of fine dresses. He threw the box of manuscripts down and enlisted in 
the service of attractive womanhood. Those documents never again were spread 
out to weary a metropolitan or rural audience. And after all the girl married a 
lawyer. 

ASPECTS OF THE CONFLAGRATION 

"Few historians of the fire have done justice to the velocity of the wind. After 
midnight, at least, it was so violent that it was difficult to walk in its face. The 
tall spire of the Church of the Holy Name had just been blown down. It lay in 

the street as we passed, but no fire had yet been kindled in the spire or the build- 
voi. n 1 6 



242 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

ing. It was a perfect riot of wind and fire. At intervals the wind would seem to 
dip down from above and roll around us a hot volume of smoke, fire, and dust, 
such as often rolls out from the rear of an express train. For one instant only in 
that night did our group seem on the margin of death. When we had walked a 
few squares the fire seemed continuous upon three sides of us, and the open space 
in front seemed narrow. Suddenly a tidal wave of red flame rolled across that 
open place, and it rolled so long and hot that the thought came quickly: Perhaps 
this is death. No one of us spoke. We stood still. My own heart seemed to fol- 
low that habit hearts have of 'coming up to the throat.' The wind bounded up 
again and revealed once more an open street. We all walked rapidly or ran until 
we had gotten through that narrow gate. 

"To recall this part of the great event, the reader must remember that this was 
not a poor man's fire. It smote the rich and middle class. After destroying six 
hundred great business houses, great churches, hotels, and theatres, it crossed the 
river and attacked the most fashionable homes in the North Division. The scene 
at four o'clock in the morning was most wonderful in this, that fine residences 
were open to anybody. The inmates had left them. Pictures, books, pianos, clothing, 
table-ware, ornaments, were alone, waiting for fire or some one to take them. It 
was not just to call by the name of thief the man or the woman who ran up a front 
step and looked around the parlor rapidly for something to transfer to basket or 
pocket. There were not thieves enough in the North Division to meet the demand 
of the night. If any there were, it was the most honest night any of them had 
ever lived. One citizen, having run back home, found a plain man coming out 
with his arms full of the gentleman's clothing. If the loaded man was a thief he 
must have been amazed at the greeting from the owner of the goods: 'That is 
right, my man, take anything you want, it is all yours.' 

LOSS OF VALUABLES 

"The houses were full of varied articles, and the sidewalks and streets were rich 
in choice objects for which the owners had expected to find a wagon or a cart; 
great baskets full of dishes and plated ware, bookcases and books, trunks, costly 
pictures in rich frames, pianos, carpets, and rugs. And yet the crowd moved along 
among these things as it would move among stones or stumps. In many instances 
a costly piano, with its lid off, had caught sparks enough to be already on fire. 
Trunks were burning and letting silk dresses loose to cut high antics in the wind. 

"In the business blocks there was stealing of the meanest form. Where mer- 
chants were loading up into trunks valuable packages of silks, laces, and velvets, 
there the professional criminals were active, and merchants were robbed before 
their own eyes, and in return for any word of remonstrance got a threat or an 
oath. But in the residence portion of the burning district there were not criminals 
enough to ransack the houses, or appropriate even the goods in the street. Many 
a domestic had a furnished house given her by the retreating mistress, and Bridget 
was queen for an hour. 

"The flames cut their first channel through to the lake in a few hours. This 
channel was then widened on both sides with more of deliberation on the part of 
the enemy. The houses which escaped the first wave had only to wait for the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 243 

second rush. Coming to La Salle avenue we found the houses still inhabited, but 
the inmates were debating whether they would have to retreat at nine o'clock or 
ten or at noon. 

"It was about four in the morning when our little group dropped out of the mot- 
ley procession and went into the luxurious home of a near friend. Quite a num- 
ber of neighbors had assembled, and the consumption of coffee and biscuit and but- 
ter was very great. The heat of the night had brought to the hands and face 
perspiration enough to serve as a fluid for mixing soot and dust into a paste for 
the complexion. The nearest friends were recognized with difficulty. Ladies thought 
beautiful now Jield a teacup in hands that were black as those of a coal-heaver, 
and polite 'thank yous' and 'if you please' came from faces which looked as 
though dirt had been flung into them with a shovel. And yet the coffee and bis- 
cuits were delightful. All the houses of these residence streets were thus open to 
passing people, and each dining-room was transformed into a restaurant. 

SAFETY AT LAST UNDER THE OPEN SKY 

"It must have been ten o'clock Monday morning when the flames had come so 
near as to make it necessary for us to move on, and for the La Salle avenue people 
to join the exodus. It was not necessary to run, or even to walk rapidly. It was 
necessary only to work toward the open fields outside the limits of the city. At 
no point was there a crowd or a panic, for the fire being in the centre of the city 
the victims could at many points pass into the long circumference. In our line 
of retreat there were not more than ten thousand persons; and these were spread 
out through many squares, reaching out toward the west. Each wagon, each wheel- 
barrow, each family on foot had plenty of room. My little family impressed an 
abandoned handcart into service, and with our living and inanimate plunder placed 
in this little two-wheeled affair we moved along in a manner more comfortable even 
if not more elegant. A man driving a fine team and having a great truck-load of 
valuable goods, looked down upon us with not a little air of a better consciousness, 
but when we informed him that his load was ablaze in the rear of the big mountain 
his vanity passed away, and he hastily unhitched his horses, and left all else to 
become a bonfire in the street. The dresses of many women and children took fire, 
but there were many eyes watching, and many hands ready, so that personal in- 
juries were rare. Late in the afternoon our group reached an open field. It had 
been recently plowed. It contained nothing which could be burned. It offered us 
the one thing most needed rest and security. Here we encamped and sat down 
with faces toward a mass of smoke and fire now four or five miles in breadth. 

'ALL LOST, BUT ALL HERE" 

"No memory returns in more of charm than the fact that few of these homeless 
ones were loud in any lamentings. Families which had in a single day been re- 
duced to poverty were glad that no child or member was missing. Many a father 
or mother said, 'We have lost all our property, but we are all here.' That event- 
ful time was evidence complete that no educated person compares the ashes of a 
dwelling-house with the silent face of a dead child or a dead father or mother. In 



244 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

those open fields, where so many of us were to pass the night, there was one sen- 
tence which made the distant column of smoke powerless, and which would make 
the midnight stars seem kind, the words: We are all here. Great as the love of 
money is, civilization has built up home ties which are tenfold stronger than the 
chains which bind humanity to gold ; and the same civilization forbids us to com- 
pare this burning of a city with those convulsions of nature which have made the 
living bow in grief over those loved forms hurried by death away from each house- 
hold. 

"And yet this fire of 1871 was, to many excellent men, a financial blow from which 

they never recovered. To manv homes where the father had passed his fiftieth or 

r i 

sixtieth year, the loss came too late to be retrievable. The family accepted the 
complete ruin, and soon dropped out of public sight. The city went forward, but 
many noble men could go forward no more. The time, the means, and the hope 
were gone. 

"In the night of Monday, on ground which had been dried by a sun that had 
been unrelenting in summer and autumn, on a field where no grass remained to 
attract a blaze, under a sky as balmy as June, we all lay or reclined and fell into 
a deep sleep. This sleep had been made the more possible by the news that the fire 
had been checked on the south and west, and had only one or two more houses to 
consume at the north. The great enemy was dying out at the edge of Lake Michi- 
gan. Peace came over us and we slept. At some time in the night a slight shower 
beat us all gently in the face. The children did not so much as wake, and the old 
hearts wakened only far enough to rejoice that water was coming from heaven. 

"When we awoke we were in a new world. The line of Byron was reversed, 
and we marvelled, not 'that on a night so sweet such awful morn could rise,' but 
that on a night of such ashes and poverty there could come a dawn so roseate with 
the world's charity. The tens of thousands of sleepers sunk away in weariness 
and grief, but when they awoke they saw around them a great circle of states and 
empires all colored deeply by an undreamed of civilization." 



OLD AND NEW CHICAGO 

The characteristics of the city in the days preceding the great fire were pro- 
foundly modified by the changes brought about by the destruction of such a vast 
amount of wealth in the form of buildings and the stocks of goods contained in 
them. New men and new influences became prominent as the city rose from its 
ruins. In the ordeal of fire old things had been brought to the severest possible 
test and many of them were found not worthy to survive. "Individualism," says 
Graham Taylor, "left its mark on every feature of the city" in the former period. 
"As in most new cities, each one was for himself and was a law unto himself, more 
than any one can be, even if he wants to be, when the place has been longer settled 
and the community life has ripened." 

"Before the fire" and "after the fire" divide the history of Chicago almost as 
definitely as the Christian Era divides the World's history, says Taylor. "That 
eventful experience clearly marked the end of the old Chicago and the beginning 
of a new Chicago. And the end of the old was as essential to its growth as was 
the beginning of the new. No one will dispute this who caught a glimpse of the 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 245 

Chicago before the fire or who afterward came here in time to see some of the 
things that were not burned up but survived until changed by the new spirit." 

Instances are cited by this writer to show that the changes which followed the 
great disaster were necessary to the city's improvement. "The grades of the streets 
and alleys differed, apparently, as the owners of the abutting property wished or 
did not care. The building lines likewise wavered, at least in appearance, and as 
for the pavements, they zig-zagged, went up and down stairs and were of every 
conceivable material brick or boards, stone or cement, cinders or clay by turns, 
according to personal preference or the local sentiment. 

"It may be fairer to say that the physical features of the city's site and soil 
and surroundings left their mark upon every citizen. For all these diversities 
bore the common characteristics of the struggle of every inhabitant alike to find 
foothold amid the adverse material conditions which disputed their possession. 
The courage, will and staying qualities of Chicago's pioneers loom large over 
against such problems as the drainage of a city built on a wet soil, lying only a 
few feet above the level of the lake. It is no wonder that each man built the 
city's wall over against his own house as best he could. With no natural boun- 
daries except the lake, it is no wonder that the city straggled off into the illimitable 
prairies like the improvised thing that it was. 

"Moreover its early temporariness in appearance and fact was the inevitable 
feature of the transitional place Chicago was, while it continued to be principally 
a port of entry from the east and a point of departure for the west. Through most 
of its history it has been less of a terminal point than a transfer station, from lake 
to land, from vessel to railway, and from one railway to another America's 'grand 
crossing' in fact. This affected the population, its constituency, characteristics, 
distribution. It prompted if it did not require the individualism of its earlier 
citizens. 

"The fire made an end of the temporariness and forced permanency and co- 
operation, not only over the burnt district, but throughout the city's limits- Chi- 
cago then began to be one city instead of three towns. It began to cultivate a 
community of interest instead of the special interests of competing individuals. 
It began to be a permanent abode instead of a jumping-off place. It began to 
have some fixed standards of taste for its growth, instead of growing according to 
the personal or local whims of its people. It became more social than individ- 
ualistic a city, not merely a dock within the harbor or a railway station at the 
intersection of tracks." 

THE CHICAGO FIRE 

By John Greenleaf Whittier 

Men said at vespers : All is well ! 

In one wild night the city fell; 

Fell shrines of prayer and marts of grain 

Before the fiery hurricane. 



246 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

On threescore spires had sunset shone, 
Where ghastly sunrise looked on none; 
Men clasped each other's hands and said: 
The City of the West is dead ! 

Brave hearts who fought, in slow retreat, 
The fiends of fire from street to street, 
Turned, powerless, to the blinding glare, 
The dumb defiance of despair. 

A sudden impulse thrilled each wire 
That signalled round that sea of fire; 
Swift words of cheer, warm heart-throbs came; 
In tears of pity died the flame ! 

From East, from West, from South, from North, 
The messages of hope shot forth, 
And, underneath the severing wave, 
The world, full-handed, reached to save. 

Fair seemed the old; but fairer still 
The new the dreary void shall fill, 
With dearer homes than those o'erthrown, 
For love shall lay each corner-stone. 

Rise, stricken city ! from thee throw 
The ashen sackcloth of thy woe ; 
And build, as Thebes to Amphion's strain, 
To songs of cheer thy walls again! 

How shrivelled, in thy hot distress, 
The primal sin of selfishness ! 
How instant rose, to take thy part, 
The angel in the human heart ! 

Ah ! not in vain the flames that tossed 
Above thy dreadful holocaust; 
The Christ again has preached through thee 
The gospel of humanity ! 

Then lift once more thy towers on high, 
And fret with spires the Western sky, 
To tell that God is yet with us, 
And love is still miraculous ! 




CHAPTER XXXIV 

THE UNIVERSITIES 

BEGINNINGS OF THE STATE UNIVERSITY CONVENTION AT CHICAGO IN 1852 THE IN- 
DUSTRIAL LEAGUE OF ILLINOIS CONGRESS PETITIONED FOR ASSISTANCE INDUSTRIAL 

UNIVERSITY PLANNED LEGISLATURE TAKES ACTION LAND GRANT ACT OF 1862 

IMMENSE RESULTS FLOWING FROM THIS ACT THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS ESTAB- 
LISHED IN 1867 PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS IN CHICAGO UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO- 
OLD UNIVERSITY ESTABLISHED IN 1857 CARRIED DOWN BY DEBT IN 1886 NEW 

START MADE IN 1890 LIBERAL BENEFACTIONS RECEIVED THE YERKES TELESCOPE 

ROCKEFELLER'S LAST GIFT ART INSTITUTE OF CHICAGO NOTABLE GIFTS 
TREASURES IN ITS POSSESSION ITS SPLENDID BUILDING THE FERGUSON BEQUEST. 

BEGINNINGS OF THE STATE UNIVERSITY 

N the 24th day of November, 1852, a convention was held in Chicago, 
which though it attracted little public attention at the time was fraught 
with momentous results for the future University of Illinois. This con- 
vention was the third of a series that had been held in the state, the 
previous ones having met at other places, one of them at Granville, a 
small town in Putnam County, on the 18th of November, 1851, and the other at 
Springfield, June 8th, 1852. The object sought to be attained by those interested 
in the movement was "to take steps towards the establishment of an Agricultural 
University." Professor Jonathan B. Turner, of the Illinois College, at Jackson- 
ville, was the leading spirit in the promotion of the movement. 

President Edmund J. James has recently given a full account of the early 
movement, here referred to, in a bulletin of the University of Illinois, in the pref- 
ace to which he states that Professor Turner "deserves the credit of having been 
the first to formulate clearly and definitely the plan of a national grant of land 
to each state in the Union for the promotion of education in agriculture and the 
mechanical arts, and of having inaugurated and continued to a successful issue 
the agitation that made possible the passage of the bill," that is, the bill known 
after its passage as the "Land Grant Act," otherwise as the "Morrill Act," passed 
July 2d, 1862, further mention of which will be made below. 

THE CONVENTION AT CHICAGO 

The third convention of the series of four conventions which were held in the 
years 1851. 1852 and 1853, was held in Chicago, as stated above, on November 
2-tth, 1852. At this convention it was resolved to organize "The Industrial League 

247 



248 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

of the State of Illinois." The purposes of this League were "to keep up a concert 
of action among the friends of the industrial classes/' to disseminate information 
on the subject, and to employ lecturers to address citizens in all parts of the state. 
It was also resolved "that this convention memorialize Congress for the purpose of 
obtaining a grant of public lands to establish and endow Industrial Institutions 
in each and every state in the Union." 

The names of those present at the Chicago Convention as given below are gath- 
ered from the proceedings printed in the pamphlet already referred to entitled, 
"Origin of the Land Grant Act of 1 862," and from the issue of the "Prairie 
Farmer" for February, 1853. This is not a complete list probably, but the names 
given are all that could be found in the two sources mentioned. They were: Pro- 
fessor Jonathan B. Turner of Jacksonville, Dr. John A. Kennicott of Northfield, 
Cook county, and editor of the "Prairie Farmer," Dr. William H. Kennicott of 
Northfield, William Gooding of Lockport, Bronson Murray of La Salle count}*, 
William A. Pennell of Putnam county, J. T. Little of Fulton county, Dr. L. S. 
Pennington of Whiteside county, John Gage of Lake county ; and the following 
gentlemen whose addresses do not appear, John Davis, L. S. Bullock, Ira L. Peck, 
Seth Paine, Dr. George Haskell, Ira Porter ; and the following gentlemen whose 
first names and addresses do not appear, Dr. Daggett, Messrs. Warner, Brewster, 
Gaston and Bross, the latter perhaps William Bross of Chicago. Charles Kenni- 
cott was the "junior secretary." Some of these may not have been present, though 
their names appear either as taking part in the proceedings or on committee ap- 
pointments. 

FURTHER DETAILS OF THE PROCEEDINGS 

The plan for an "Industrial University" which had been previously submitted 
to the Granville Convention by Professor Turner, and thus referred to as the 
"Granville plan," was read section by section, and with some changes was approved. 
The reading and discussion of this plan occupied a large part of the time during 
the two days that the convention was in session. 

In the account of the proceedings given in the issue of the "Prairie Farmer" 
for February, 1853, it would seem that the discussion afforded an opportunity for 
the expression of some strong opinions. The plan proposed by Professor Turner 
contained the clause "whether a distinct classical department should be added or 
not, would depend on expediency." One of the debaters, however, declared that 
"such a contingency could never arise without the destruction of our (proposed) 
institution, by sinking its peculiar feature of practical work-a-day usefulness under 
the dead weight of dead languages." Another speaker said that "we want no 
'classical drones,' nor men of more learning than common sense or practical ability." 

Meantime diligent efforts were made to arouse public sentiment on the ques- 
tion, so that the demand should be heard by the law making bodies of the state and 
nation. A committee was appointed to prepare an address to the citizens of the 
state on the subject of industrial education, and the establishment of an Industrial 
Institution. 

THE CONVENTION AT SPRINGFIELD 

The fourth convention of the series referred to was held at Springfield Janu- 
ary 8th, 1853. Instead of addressing Congress direct on the subject it was de- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 249 

cided at this convention that a "Memorial" should be presented to the State 
Legislature, and such a memorial was prepared. In this memorial were set forth 
the considerations in favor of industrial universities in every state of the Union to 
be established by Congress, and petitioning the Legislature to memorialize Con- 
gress on the subject. 

The memorial opened with the statement that "we are members of the industrial 
classes of the state, actively and personally engaged in agricultural and mechanical 
pursuits. We are daily made to feel our own practical ignorance, and the misap- 
plication of toil and labor, and the enormous waste of products, means, materials, 
and resources that result from it." It is further stated that while the several 
learned professions are amply provided with "universities and colleges, with li- 
braries voluminous and vast, able and learned professors and teachers, constantly 
discovering new facts, and applying all known principles and truths directly to 
the practical uses of their several professions and pursuits," the industrial classes 
are without such advantages. 

The Memorial continues: "We have neither universities, colleges, books, li- 
braries, apparatus, or teachers, adapted or designed to concentrate and apply even 
all existing knowledge to our pursuits, much less have we the means of efficiently 
exploring and examining the vast practical unknown that daily lies all around us, 
spreading darkness and ruin upon our best laid plans, blighting our hopes, dimin- 
ishing our resources, and working inevitable evil and loss to ourselves, to our 
families and to our country. Some think one-half no intelligent man thinks that 
less than one-third or one-fourth of the entire labor and products of our state, are 
made an annual sacrifice to this needless ignorance and waste. Knowledge alone, 
here, is power, and our relief is as clearly obvious as our wants. We need the 
same thorough and practical application of knowledge to our pursuits, that the 
learned professions enjoy in theirs, through their universities and their literature, 
schools and libraries that have grown out of them. For even though knowledge 
may exist, it is perfectly powerless until properly applied, and we have not the 
means of applying it. 

"We would, therefore, respectfully petition the honorable Senate and House 
of Representatives of the State of Illinois, that they present a united memorial 
to the Congress now assembled at Washington to appropriate to each State in the 
Union an amount of public lands not less in value than five hundred thousand dol- 
lars, for the liberal endowment of a system of industrial universities ; one in each 
state in the Union, to co-operate with each other and with the Smithsonian Insti- 
tute at Washington, for the more liberal and practical education of our industrial 
classes and their teachers, in their various pursuits, for the production of knowl- 
edge and literature needful in those pursuits, and developing to the fullest and 
most perfect extent the resources of our soil and arts, the virtue and intelligence 
of our people, and the true glory of our common country." 

ACTION OF THE LEGISLATURE 

The Memorial, as prepared at the Springfield convention, was promptly pre- 
sented to the Legislature then in session, and the merits of the plan were fully 
discussed by able and eloquent advocates. Resolutions were unanimously adopted 



250 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

by that body, one of the preambles to which recited that "a system of Industrial 
Universities, liberally endowed in each State of the Union, co-operative with each 
other, and the Smithsonian Institution at Washington, would develop a more lib- 
eral and practical education among the people, tend more to intellectuallize the 
rising generation, and eminently conduce to the virtue, intelligence and true glory 
of our common country, therefore be it 

"Resolved, by the House of Representatives, the Senate concurring herein, 
That our Senators in Congress be instructed, and our Representatives be requested, 
to use their best exertions to procure the passage of a law of Congress donating 
to each State in the Union an amount of public lands not less in value than five 
hundred thousand dollars, for the liberal endowment of a system of Industrial 
Universities, one in each State in the Union, to co-operate with each other, and 
with the Smithsonian Institution at Washington, for the more liberal and prac- 
tical education of our industrial classes and their teachers ; a liberal and varied 
education adapted to the manifold wants of a practical and enterprising people, 
and a provision for such educational facilities, being in manifest concurrence with 
the intimations of the popular will, it urgently demands the united efforts of our 
national strength. 

"Resolved, That the Governor is hereby authorized to forward a copy of the 
foregoing resolutions to our Senators and Representatives in Congress, and to the 
Executive and Legislature of each of our sister States, inviting them to co-operate 
witli us in this meritorious enterprise." 

PUBLIC OPINION AROUSED 

There was general approval of the movement by distinguished editors and edu- 
cators throughout the country. The New York Tribune quoted the resolutions 
passed by the Illinois State Legislature, and remarked upon them in this language: 
"Here is the principle contended for by the friends of practical education abun- 
dantly confirmed, with a plan for its immediate realization. . . . Whether 
that precise form of aid to the project is most judicious and likely to be effective, 
we will not here consider. Suffice it that the legislature of Illinois has taken a 
noble step forward, in a most liberal and patriotic spirit, for which its members 
will be heartily thanked by thousands throughout the Union." 

The governor of New York took up the subject in his message to the New 
York legislature, and advocated the plan of "combining in one college two distinct 
departments for instruction in agricultural and mechanical science," and said 
that such an institution would "contribute to the diffusion of intelligence among 
the producing classes, during all future time." The Massachusetts legislature 
adopted resolutions, one of which was in this language: "That Massachusetts 
deems it expedient and just that Congress appropriate a portion of our public 
lands to establish and endow a National Normal Agricultural College, which shall 
be to the rural sciences, what West Point Academy is to the military." 

The Industrial League of the State of Illinois, for the organization of which 
provision was made at the Chicago Convention November 24th, 1852, and which 
received a definite charter February 10th, 1853, "was organized," says President 
James in his treatise, "for the express purpose of making propoganda for the 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 251 

whole idea of industrial and practical education in the first place, and in the sec- 
ond place for the definite plan of establishing in each state of the Union an In- 
dustrial university based upon a Federal land grant to each state." 

It should be a matter of pride among the citizens of our state that the initial 
steps in this movement were taken here. "There seems, then," says President 
James, "to be little doubt that Illinois was the first state to commit itself formally 
through the action of the legislature to the advocacy of this measure, and that the 
farmers of Illinois, under the leadership of Jonathan B. Turner of Jacksonville, 
were the first to formulate this plan at Springfield, June 8th, 1852, in the definite 
shape in which in all essential particulars it was finally accepted a decade later, 
and found legal expression in the Land Grant Act of July 2nd, 1862." 

Hon. Justin S. Morrill, representative from Vermont, introduced a bill in 
Congress, containing the provisions for industrial universities in each of the states 
of the Union, together with appropriations of public lands for their endowment 
and support. He accompanied its introduction with these remarks: "There has 
been no measure for years which has received so much attention in the various 
parts of the country as the one now under consideration so far as the fact can be 
proved by petitions which have been received here from the various states, north 
and south, from state sessions, from county sessions, and from memorials." The 
measure passed both houses of Congress, but was vetoed by President Buchanan in 
1859. It was again introduced and became a law in 1862, with the signature of 
President Lincoln. 

LAND GRANT ACT OF 1862 

"The Federal act, signed by President Lincoln July 2nd, 1862," says Presi- 
dent James, "by which a grant was made to each state in the Union of thirty thou- 
sand acres of land for each senator and representative to which it was entitled in 
the Federal Congress, for the purpose of promoting 'the liberal and practical edu- 
cation of the industrial classes in the several pursuits and professions in life,' 
has turned out to be, in the course of time, the greatest endowment of higher edu- 
cation ever made at one time by the act of any legislature." 

At its session in 1863, the Illinois legislature accepted a grant of 480,000 
acres of public lands granted to the state under the act, and in 1867 the "Illinois 
Industrial University" at Champaign was established. This name was changed, 
in 1885, to "University of Illinois." In later years Congress added largely to the 
endowments of the several state universities. Under the terms of the Hatch act 
of March 2nd, 1887, a permanent appropriation to each state was made of $15,000 
per year, "for the purpose of establishing an agricultural experiment station in 
each state." Subsequent acts made increased appropriations for the same general 
purposes, though the full amounts are not yet available. "Thus ere long," says 
President James, "the sum of $80,000 per year will be appropriated by the Fed- 
eral government to each state in the Union, in addition to the proceeds of the orig- 
inal Land Grant of 1862, for the endowment of these institutions which have been 
created in the different states." 

The total number of acres of land granted to the states under the Act of 
1862 was 10,578,529; of which 1,026,847 acres still remain unsold. The num- 
ber of professors and teachers in colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts, whicli 



252 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

have received the benefit of the Land Grant Act of 1862, is 5,618, and the en- 
rollment of students in 1909 was 72,865, one fourth of which number were women. 

In some cases the benefits flowing from the Land Grant Act of 1862, and the 
various appropriations since, were bestowed upon institutions previously in exist- 
ence on condition that they should provide for instruction in the new subjects. 
Some of these were state institutions and some private. Thus in Massachusetts 
the money was partly given to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology, and 
partly to a department of Amherst College. In Wisconsin and Minnesota the 
money was given to their state universities, which had already been formed. In 
other states institutions were organized upon the basis of the Land Grant, and 
they have grown to be great state universities, extending their scope to all the 
subjects usually found in American universities. This was the case of the Uni- 
versity of Illinois, which has become the largest, richest and most comprehensive 
of those institutions which owe their origin to the Act of 1862. State appropria- 
tions have supplemented these unprecedently generous gifts of the national gov- 
ernment. The Federal grants have clearly proved a great stimulus to the indi- 
vidual states and to private citizens in giving toward the support of these institu- 
tions. In giving an account of the origin of the Land Grant Act President James 
writes: "With the growth of these Federal and state appropriations for the sup- 
port of this great chain of institutions extending from Maine through California 
to Hawaii, and from the state of Washington through Florida to Porto Rico, and 
with the increasing size and importance of these institutions, it is natural that 
people should become interested in the history of this great movement, which has 
resulted almost over night in this great creation. The great German thinker 
Lessing says in one place that 'that which you do not see growing, you ma}' find 
after a time grown ;' and so this great undertaking for the purpose of promoting 
higher education has gone on from increase, to increase, unconsciously in large 
part, without attracting general attention, without the knowledge of the average 
voter whose interests were certainly deeply concerned in this development." 

"It is not too much to claim, then, that the Federal land grant of 1862 marks 
the beginning of one of the most comprehensive far-reaching, and one might almost 
say, grandiose, schemes for the endowment of higher education ever adopted by 
any civilized nation." 

Readers who may be interested in pursuing further this episode of history, 
in connection with the great educational institutions of our city and state, should 
read the treatise by the President of the University of Illinois, enitled "Origin of 
the Land Grant Act of 1862," (No. 1, Vol. IV, in the series of "University Studies," 
issued in November, 1910,) printed by the University Press at Urbana, Illinois. 

^/ PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS IN CHICAGO 

There are several branches of the University's work carried on in Chicago, 
under the control of the University. The College of Physicians and Surgeons, 
otherwise known as the College of Medicine of the University of Illinois, is lo- 
cated at the corner of Congress and Honore streets. This college was founded in 
1882, and fifteen years later, namely in 1897, it became the medical department 
of the University. The circular announcement for the vear 1910 states that "Chi- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 253 

cago is the center of medical study in the United States. For many years it has 
contained a larger number of medical students than any other city in the Western 
hemisphere." The college buildings of the medical department occupy three-fourths 
of a city block, and are provided with every facility for the purposes of the insti- 
tution. There was an attendance in 1909-10 of five hundred and twenty-six stu- 
dents. The teaching faculty is composed of one hundred and thirty-seven professors 
and instructors. 

The School of Pharmacy of the University of Illinois is situated at the corner 
of Michigan Boulevard and Twelfth street. This institution is equipped with ap- 
pliances and laboratory apparatus necessary for its purposes. In the year 1910 
there was an attendance of one hundred and seventy-four students, with a staff 
of professors and instructors. The School of Pharmacy was originally the Chicago 
College of Pharmacy, and was incorporated September 5th, 1859. A course of 
lectures was instituted. The war interrupted the work of the college and it was 
suspended until 1870. In this year it was reopened only to be broken up again 
by the great fire, which destroyed its equipment. Friends of the college came to 
the rescue and it was furnished with new apparatus and a working library, which 
became the nucleus of its present complete equipment. In 1872 instruction was 
resumed, and has since continued without interruption. The College was formally 
united with the University of Illinois on May 1st, 189C. 

The College of Dentistry of the University of Illinois occupies a building ad- 
joining the College of Medicine. It has a faculty of thirty-one professors and 
demonstrators, and it had an attendance in 1910 of one hundred artd eight students. 

Its building is a five-story stone and brick structure, constructed at a cost of 
$100jOOO. The laboratories are supplied with all necessary apparatus, and the 
institution is well fitted to prepare students for the profession of dentistry. 

SOME FACTS REGARDING THE UNIVERSITY 

It is of interest to every resident of Illinois to contemplate in a brief review 
the great institution which stands in the front rank of State Universities among 
all the states of the Union. When the University began, in 1867, with a faculty of 
four professors and seventy-seven students, it is doubtful if any of those who were 
instrumental in the work of establishing it had any idea that, within a space of 
forty-three years, this institution would have an attendance of 5,118 students and 
a faculty of 538, but such is the case. Few of the hundreds of thousands of tax 
payers in Illinois, who annually contribute to its support, have any conception of 
its great extent. There are now seven colleges and six schools conducted under 
the general auspices and authority of the University of Illinois. Ten of these col- 
leges and schools are located at Urbana, and three in Chicago, besides an Agricul- 
tural station, an Engineering station, an Entomologist station, a State Laboratory 
of Natural History, and the departments of the Geological Survey and the State 
Water Survey. 

The range of subjects within the scope of these various branches of the Uni- 
versity's work is very wide. "In the College of Literature and Arts," says the 
writer of a recent descriptive article on the subject, "besides the usual subjects of 
language and history there are business courses, commercial courses, and courses 



254 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



in journalism. In the College of Science, besides the ordinary sciences, as biologv, 
botany and mathematics, there is also included the study of ceramics, which carries 
along with it a great deal of investigative work. Nearly every field of agriculture 
is now being developed in connection with the College and Experiment Station, 
and the same is true of the Engineering College and Station. A recent movement 
has been made, urged along by the railway officials of the state, to develop at the 
University of Illinois a great railway school, in which men shall be trained in the 
practical affairs of a railway, not only in engineering, but in the administration 
of railways." 

THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNIVERSITY 

The duties of the head of a great institution like the University of Illinois are 
multifarious and exacting, requiring a man of first rate ability, and boundless en- 
ergy to discharge them in a satisfactory manner. An institution that has the dis- 
tribution of a million and a half dollars annually is a great business organization 
and with a faculty of between five and six hundred professors and instructors whose 
various duties and departments must be kept in co-ordination, the task devolving 
upon such a man is a very great one. President Edmund J. James has filled this 
post since 1904, and under his control the prosperity of the institution has greatly 
increased. 

No account of the University would be complete without mention of the "Uni- 
versity Regiment." This organization is composed of 1,450 cadets and officers, 
the military instruction being, supplied by a regular United States army officer 
detailed for the purpose. This is said to be the largest university regiment in the 
United States, and is also one of the most proficient. 

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO 

Within twenty years there has grown up in Chicago an institution of learning 
that ranks as an equal among the great universities of this country. Its begin- 
nings were such as to promise the rapidity of its development and the width of 
its scope, for no small number of the great educators of the country were active in 
planning its foundation, and an initial endowment fund of one million dollars, soon 
followed by other moneys, formed the basis of its material resources. 1 The pro- 
ject of founding a college, conceived by the Baptist Education Society, was recom- 
mended by the Society for discussion to nine prominent educators of broad views, 
who began their investigations in 1889, and made a report thereon to the society. 
The further history of the movement we shall follow after a glimpse into the 
past. 

The present University of Chicago is not the first to be so named. In 1855 
a number of Chicago citizens visited Stephen A. Douglas to ask him to assist in 
the establishment in that city of an institution for higher education. As a result 
of this visit, Mr. Douglas gave a tract of ten acres for a campus, at Thirty-fourth 
street, bordering on Cottage Grove avenue; upon this ground a stone building was 
erected, and the University opened for work in 1857, with Reverend John C. Bur- 
roughs, a Baptist minister, as its first president. The financial history of the in- 

1 University of Chicago: An Historical Sketch, by William R. Harper. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 255 

stitution was always troublous, and finally, in 1886, the property was seized- by 
an insurance company under foreclosure proceedings. When this event was im- 
minent, the board of trustees of the University had asked the advice of the associ- 
ation of Baptist ministers in Chicago; these men, at their regular weekly meeting 
on February 8, 1886, discussed the financial condition of the university, and it 
was then agreed by various speakers that there seemed no way to relieve the in- 
debtedness ; that the attempt should be abandoned, and that a fresh start should 
be made. It was hoped that the interest of wealthy Baptists would be aroused, and 
the foundations laid for a prosperous institution. During the next two years there 
was much consultation and correspondence among prominent Baptists of Chicago 
and other parts of the country. The time seemed ripe for a great educational 
movement, and the denomination under whose auspices the early enterprise had 
been directed made efforts to enlist the interest of those who would forward their 
plans. Happily for the practical outcome of this interest, it was felt by men 
whose means were commensurate with their views and sympathies. 

A NEW ERA FOR THE UNIVERSITY DAWNS 

In the fall of 1888 Mr. John D. Rockefeller, after consulting with Dr. Will- 
iam Rainey Harper, then professor of Semitic and Biblical literature at Yale 
University, said to Dr. Harper and to Dr. Thomas W. Goodspeed, of Chicago, "I 
am prepared to say that I am ready to put several hundred thousand dollars into 
an 'institution in Chicago." Mr. Rockefeller communicated with the American 
Baptist Education Society, as a result of which they appointed nine able men, 
before referred to, who made an elaborate report on the scope of the institution, 
the location, the funds required for a substantial foundation, the extent to which 
the Education Society could wisely cooperate in the undertaking, and other points. 
These nine men were Dr. William R. Harper, Dr. Samuel W. Duncan, Dr. Henry 
L. Morehouse, Dr. Alvah Hovey, president of Newton Theological Institution; Dr. 
James M. Taylor, president of Vassar College; Dr. H. G. Weston, president of 
Crozier Theological Seminary; Dr. E. Benjamin Andrews, professor of history in 
Cornell University; Reverend J. F. Elder, and Hon. C. L. Colby. 

In May, 1889, after the board of the Education Society had formally decided 
to enter on the undertaking, the pledge of Mr. Rockefeller was announced, as 
made in the following letter from him: 

"26 Broadway, New York, May 15, 1889. 
REV. FRED T. GATES, 

Corresponding Secretary American Baptist Education Society. 

My Dear Sir: 

I will contribute six hundred thousand dollars ($600,000) toward an endow- 
ment fund for a college to be established at Chicago, the income only of which 
may be used for current expenses, but not for land, buildings, or repairs, provid- 
ing four hundred thousand dollars ($400,000) more be pledged by good and re- 
sponsible parties, satisfactory to the Board of the American Baptist Education 
Society and myself, on or before June 1, 1890, said four hundred thousand dol- 
lars, or as much of it as shall be required, to be used for the purpose of purchasing 



256 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

land and erecting buildings, the remainder of the same to be added to the above 
six hundred thousand dollars as endowment. 

"I will pay the same to the American Baptist Education Society in five years, 
beginning within ninety days after the completion of the subscription as above, 
and pay five per cent, each ninety days thereafter until all is paid, providing not 
less than a proportionate amount is so paid by the other subscribers to the four 
hundred thousand dollars ; otherwise this pledge to be null and void. 

Yours very truly, 

JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER." 

A meeting of the board of the Education Society was then held in Chicago in 
June, 1889, and a college committee of thirty-six was appointed, with E. Nelson 
Blake as chairman, to cooperate with the Society in the effort to fulfill the con- 
ditions proposed in this letter. This work was successfully accomplished, and at 
the annual meeting of the board, held on May 23, 1890, the committee appointed to 
examine the subscriptions made a report, which is embodied in the following 
telegram : 

"Chicago, May 23, 1890. 
John D. Rockefeller, No. 26 Broadway, New York: 

We are directed by the Executive Board of the Education Society to wire you 
as follows: The Board, through a committee consisting of E. Nelson Blake, C. 
C. Bowen, and J. A. Hoyt, have personally examined every pledge of the $400,000 
and find what they believe to be good and satisfactory pledges amounting to $402,- 
083. Further funds are promised and are coming in at the rate of $1,000 per day. 
The Board find that in addition to the above sum gifts of libraries and apparatus 
have been made valued at $15,000. Mr. Marshall Field's pledge is not included 
in the above. The Board certify that your terms are fulfilled to their satisfaction. 
Your certificate that pledges are satisfactory is desired at once to announce here 
to subscribers and to secure a site. Shall we send a messenger to you with pledges 
for examination? Please wire your wishes to the Auditorium Hotel. 

F. T. GATES, Secretary. 

GEORGE DANA BOAHDMAN, Chairman. 

ALBERT G. LAWSON, Recording Secretary." 

LIBERAL GIFTS RECEIVED 

The pledge of Mr. Field which is referred to was that for a site for the uni- 
versity, on condition that the four hundred thousand dollars be secured. The rais- 
ing of this money, as well as the gifts dependent on it, secured to the university 
an endowment fund, a site for a campus, and the means to erect on it the first 
buildings. With the interest that was aroused by these initial gifts and the pride 
that the citizens already felt in the new enterprise, one might have forseen, even 
in those early years, the present magnitude and scope of the university. 

Resolutions based on the report of the committee of nine, and approved by 
Mr. Rockefeller, were adopted by the Education Society. Among these resolu- 
tions were those providing for the founding of the institution within the limits 
of Chicago, for the admission of persons of both sexes on equal terms, for the 
minimum area of the site to be placed at ten acres, for the raising of the founda- 





H 
Q 






CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 257 

tion fund as prescribed by Mr. Rockefeller, and for the provision of the govern- 
ing of the university. The last and eighth resolution, referring to this point of 
government, we shall quote : 

"(8) Resolved, That the Board shall secure the incorporation of the proposed 
institution as early as practicable; that the Board of Trustees shall consist of 
twenty-one members, divided into three equal classes, with terms of service ex- 
piring respectively in one, two, and three years ; that the choice of persons for the 
first Board of Trustees shall be subject to the approval of the Executive Board 
of this Society, and that the President of the institution, and two-thirds of the 
Board of Trustees of the same, shall always be members of Baptist churches." 

The executive board of the American Baptist Education Society, having ap- 
proved of the choice of the first board of trustees of the university, made after 
the reading of these resolutions at their meeting, and the Society having collected 
all funds for the proposed institution, the control of the university passed out of 
its hands into those of the trustees at the time when, in the judgment of the board, 
the institution was solidly founded. The Society had acted as promptly as possible 
in securing the incorporation of the institution, which was done on September 10, 
1 890. The articles of that incorporation designated the corporation as "The Uni- 
versity of Chicago," prescribed its particular objects, its management, its location, 
and named the trustees who were to act during the first year of its corporate exist- 
ence. A special clause made it clear that the university was to be non-sectarian. 

RELATIONS BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW UNIVERSITIES 

In the report made to the trustees of the new university by Reverend Fred T. 
Gates, corresponding secretary of the Education Society, the relation between the 
new institution and the old University of Chicago, which had ceased to exist, is 
made clear in a short paragraph: 

"There is a certain obligation of honor which we have gladly assumed, the full 
charge of which we desire to commit to you. The trustees of the University of 
Chicago founded in 1857, the work of which was discontinued some years since, 
have unanimously and heartily bequeathed to you the name 'University of Chi- 
cago,' and with the name they bequeath also their alumni. The new University 
of Chicago rises out of the ruins of the old. The thread of legal life is broken. 
Technicalities difficult or impossible to be removed have prevented our use of the 
charter of 1857. The new University of Chicago, with a new site, a new manage- 
ment, new and greatly improved resources, and free from all embarrassing com- 
plications, nevertheless bears the name of the old, is located in the same community, 
under the same general denominational auspices, will enter on the same educational 
work, and will aim to realize the highest hopes of all who were disappointed in 
the old. A generation hence the break in legal life will have lapsed from the 
memory of men. In the congeries of interests, affections, aspirations, endeavors, 
which do in fact form the real life of an institution of learning in these there has 
been no break. The alumni of the institution in its older form are the true sons 
of the new, and as such we bespeak for them such appropriate and early recogni- 
tion as your thoughtful courtesy may suggest." 

Vol. 1117 



258 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

On February 2, 1891, the trustees adopted the following resolution: 

"Resolved, That in view of the relation of the new University of Chicago to 
the institution that formerly bore that name, we hereby confirm and re-enact the 
degrees of B. A. and B. S. conferred by the former University of Chicago, and we 
invite the graduates to consider themselves the alumni of the University, and to 
co-operate with us in building it up to greatness." 

In handing over the affairs of the incipient university reports were made by 
Dr. Thomas W. Goodspeed, the financial secretary of the Baptist Education So- 
ciety, and Dr. Fred T. Gates, and from these reports much can be learned of the 
early history of the university. Following the presentation of these reports the 
board of trustees organized by the election of E. Nelson Blake, president; Martin 
A. Ryerson, vice president; Charles L. Hutchinson, treasurer; and Alonzo K. 
Parker, recording secretary. This first meeting of the trustees was in September, 

1890. Later in the same month, at the second meeting of the trustees, a letter was 
read from Mr. Rockefeller, in which he promised one million dollars more to the 
university, with certain provisions for its use, and stipulated that the Baptist Un- 
ion Theological Seminary of Chicago become an organic part of the university. 
Besides being important for the promise of this magnificent gift, the meeting was 
notable for another reason. Just before the letter from Mr. Rockefeller was read 
to the trustees, the committee to nominate a president reported, recommending the 
selection of Professor William Rainey Harper, of Yale University. The report 
was unanimously and enthusiastically adopted by a rising vote, and a committee 
was selected to inform Dr. Harper and present him to the board. On entering, 
he expressed his appreciation of the honor conferred, and asked for six months' 
time for consideration of the important offer. At the end of that time Dr. Harper 
wrote a letter to the trustees, accepting the presidency of the Universiy of Chi- 
cago, and naming July 1, 1891, as the time for entering upon his duties. 

The union of the Theological Seminary with the university was effected during 

1891, under the provisions of a carefully prepared contract. The Theological Un- 
ion which thus furnished the Divinity school for the University of Chicago had its 
origin in a meeting of a small company in the lecture room of the First Baptist 
church of Chicago in 1860. 

SYSTEMATIC WORK OF THE UNIVERSITY 

In January, 1891, the first formal bulletin regarding the work of the new in- 
stitution was published. Seven bulletins were planned, the first of which was a 
general account of the new university, including statements about the history of 
the movement, the board of trustees, the charter, the site, the election of the presi- 
dent, the opening of the colleges, the work of the university, its organization, the 
general regulations, and remarks thereon. The work of the university as set forth 
in the bulletin, is arranged under three general divisions: (1) the University 
proper, to include academies, colleges, affiliated colleges and schools; (2) the uni- 
versity extension work, to include regular courses of lectures, evening courses, cor- 
respondence courses, special courses and library extension work; (3) the university 
publication work. 

Before its publication the plan of the university was submitted to the criticism 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 259 

of officials of more than fifty American universities and colleges, and an examina- 
tion of its principal features in the light of the experience of the years since the 
organization of the university will be convincing evidence of the carefulness of 
preparation on the part of those who planned for the institution in its formative 
days. 

The erection of buildings was begun in 1891, ground being broken for the 
first building on November 26th. From a number of architects who had sub- 
mitted plans for university buildings, Mr. Henry Ives Cobb was chosen to plan the 
buildings. His general plan for the entire group shows four quadrangles for dormi- 
tories, with the public buildings, such as library, recitation halls, laboratories, and 
museums, as central features. It was decided that all permanent buildings of the 
university should be erected of blue stone from Bedford, Indiana. 

Among the things accomplished during this busy year was the appointment by 
the trustees of a professor, when in July, 1891, they chose Mr. Frank Frost Abbott, 
of Yale University, as University examiner and associate professor of Latin. 
At the same meeting Mrs. Zella Allen Dixson, the librarian of the Baptist Union 
Theological Seminary, was made assistant librarian of the university. At the 
meeting on November 16, 1891, the first head professor was elected, when Pro- 
fessor William Gardner Hale, of Cornell University, was made head of the de- 
partment of Latin; soon afterwards Professor James Laurence Laughlin, of Cor- 
nell University, was chosen head professor of political economy. In the spring 
of 1892 a large number of professors and instructors were appointed on the 
faculty. 

ADDITIONAL GIFTS CONTINUE TO BE RECEIVED 

Gifts continued to come in; from the estate of William B. Ogden a designa- 
tion was made by the executors of the will for a graduate scientific school and 
its maintenance, to be known as the Ogden Scientific School. Mr. Sidney A. 
Kent, of Chicago, gave two hundred and fifty thousand dollars for a building to 
be devoted to chemistry. A gift of one million dollars was made by Mr. Rocke- 
feller in the spring of 1892. At about the same time Mr. Marshall Field offered 
to the university one hundred thousand dollars on condition that, including Mr. 
Kent's subscription just mentioned, the sum of one million dollars be secured by 
the tenth of July following. Within the ninety days intervening between the 
pledge and the day set for its fulfillment the money was subscribed, including 
the gift of Mr. Silas B. Cobb for Cobb Recitation Hall; of that of Mr. George 
C. Walker for a museum building, known as the Walker Museum; and that of 
Mr. Martin A. Ryerson, which was used in building the Ryerson Physical Labora- 
tory. There was great rejoicing among the trustees and the citizens of Chicago 
when, on the last day on which the offer was open, with $38,000 still to be raised, 
at a meeting of the trustees, announcement was made of a gift of $50,000, pledged 
at the last moment. The sum was made up, and a recitation building, two labora- 
tories, a museum, dormitories for men and women, and an academy secured to 
the university, with a large residue to be used for other purposes. 

During the summer of 1892 the university campus was the scene of partially 
erected buildings, long trenches where pipes were being laid, grading of ground 
about the buildings and laying out of streets. On October, 1892, the first real 



-260 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

work of the university began. A large staff of instructors was ready for work 
on the day set for opening. The recitation building was not fully completed, and 
students passed under scaffolding to enter the recitation rooms; yet classes were 
conducted and work done in regular routine as if that were a matter of course. 
The only opening exercises approaching a public nature were those of the first 
chapel assembly. Members of the university, with some friends, assembled in 
the chapel room at 12:30 o'clock on the first day, where a brief service of prayer 
and singing was held. 

The year of the opening of the university was well rounded out in December, 
1892, by an added gift of Mr. Rockefeller of one million dollars. 

The first quarterly convocation of the university was held in Central Music 
Hall, January 1, 1893. After a scholarly address by Head Professor von Hoist 
on "The Need of Universities in the United States," the president made his first 
quarterly statement on the condition of the university, in which he compared the 
institution of that time, comprising buildings, land, endowment, instructors, and 
students, with the institution as it existed a year before, when the grounds were 
desolate land, the university was only announced and still on paper, and the funds 
in hand were entirely inadequate. At the time of this report, at the completion 
of the first quarter, there were one hundred and nine professors and instructors 
who were giving instruction, and the total enrollment of students was five hundred 
and ninety-four. 

THE YERKES TELESCOPE 

In any account of the University of Chicago the Yerkes Telescope deserves 
some mention. Although this great instrument is housed in a splendid observatory 
at Williams Bay on Lake Geneva in Wisconsin, it is a part of the equipment of the 
University. The telescope was the gift of Charles T. Yerkes, and was presented 
to the University before a location for an observatory had been decided upon. 
This was in 1892, and its completion and dedication did not take place until 
five years thereafter, namely, on October 21, 1897. 

This great gift to the University and to the cause of science followed closely 
upon the opening of the doors of the University and soon after President Harper 
had assumed charge. Mr. Yerkes, in his letter of December 5, 1892, said that 
he would not only pay for the great forty-inch objective proposed for the observ- 
atory, but would also pay for the frame and mountings, and. when the site was 
decided upon, the buildings required for the observatory as well. The object 
glass was made by Alvan Clark & Sons of Cambridgeport, Massachusetts. 

The question of site was considered carefully and the claims of many different 
localities were passed in review. It was finally decided that Williams Bay was 
the most desirable point at which to locate the observatory, fulfilling the require- 
ments in all respects. The report of the committee appointed to select the site 
refers to the subject in these words: "It is conceded by all concerned that no site 
thus far suggested combines in itself so many of the requirements to so great 
a degree. The site is high and beautifully located. The atmosphere is clear and 
without danger from the encroachments of manufactories, railroads or electric 
lights." Williams Bay is eighty miles from Chicago, and is one of the picturesque- 
indentations of that charming body of water known in the early time by the name 




THE YERKES OBSERVATORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF 
CHICAGO, SITUATED AT LAKE GENEVA, WISCONSIN 





WILLIAM 



HARPER 



President of the University of 
Chicago from its beginning, in 1891, 
until his death in 1906. 



HARRY PRATT JUDSON 

President of the University 
of Chicago from 1907 until 
the present time. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



261 



of Gros-Pied, so called by the French, and by the settlers Big Foot. Mrs. Kinzie, 
in Wau-Bun, describing the journey made by her party from Chicago to Green 
Bay in 1833, says that on approaching the lake they observed "a collection of neat 
wigwams," which formed "no unpleasant feature in the picture." The party burst 
into shouts of delight as the charming landscape broke upon their view. "It was 
like the Hudson, only less bold. No, it was like the lake of the Forest Cantons, 
in the picture of the chapel of William Tell ! What could be imagined more 
enchanting?" 

In this charming locality, thus referred to by the author of Wau-Bun, the 
home of the great telescope was established. The form of the building for the 
observatory is that of a Latin cross, with three domes and a meridian room at 
the extremities. The dome for the great equatorial is eighty-five feet in diameter, 
and, like such constructions in all observatories, it is movable, so that the tube 
can be pointed in any direction above the horizon. The tube itself with its at- 
tachments is about seventy feet in length. The driving clock to regulate the motion 
of the telescope when pointed towards a star or planet, of itself weighs a ton. 
The tube mounted in position was a prominent object as an exhibit in the Manu- 
factures Building at the World's Fair, though the object glass was not mounted 
within it ; and the driving clock kept it in motion for the entertainment of visitors. 
The site of the observatory includes about fifty-five acres of land beautifully 
diversified with woodland and bordering the lake. The grounds were the gift 
of John Johnston, Jr. 

The land on which the Observatory is built was valued at the time of its 
purchase at $30,000. The cost of the completed object glass of the great refractor 
was $66,000; of the telescope mounting itself, $55,000; of the dome and rising 
floor, $45,000 ; and of the remainder of the Observatory building, including the 
southeast dome and the power-house and its equipment, about $150,000. 

It is stated in one of the publications of the University that "undergraduate 
instruction in astronomy is not given at the Observatory. This is provided at 
the University, together with thorough courses in theoretical astronomy and celestial 
mechanics. . . . All candidates for the doctor's degree in the department are 
required to work at least one quarter at the Observatory." The Observatory 
library contains about six thousand volumes and pamphlets. "The pressure for 
time for scientific use has made it impossible to permit visitors to see through 
the telescopes." There is given opportunity, however, for them to inspect the 
Observatory and the great refractor, once a week, on which occasion a member 
of the staff demonstrates the operation of the large telescope and explains the 
work of the Observatory. At the present time Professor Edwin B. Frost is in 
charge of the institution, and with him is associated a staff of three astronomical 
professors, and seven computers and other assistants. 



MR. ROCKEFELLER S LAST GIFT TO THE UNIVERSITY 

In December, 1910, Mr. John D. Rockefeller made a final gift to the Uni- 
versity of Chicago amounting to the stupendous sum of ten millions of dollars, 
at the same time terminating his relations with the institution finally. "In his 
letter accompanying this magnificent reinforcement of the resources of the Uni- 



262 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

versity," says the "Outlook" of December 31, 1910, "Mr. Rockefeller characterizes 
his gift as final. He recognizes the fact that it is better that the University should 
be supported and enlarged by the gifts of many than by those of a single donor, 
and declares that from the beginning he has endeavored to assist the University 
by stimulating the interest and securing the contributions of many others, at times 
making his own gifts conditional on the gifts of others. The citizens of Chicago 
and the West have generously responded to these efforts and the University has 
received more than seven millions of dollars from other donors. Mr. Rockefeller 
expresses his appreciation of the extraordinary wisdom with which the University 
was planned and its early policy determined, of the fidelity with which the offi- 
cers and trustees of the University have conducted its affairs, and declares that 
his highest hopes have been far exceeded by the number of students, the high 
character of the institution established so early in its career, the variety and 
extent of original research conducted by it, the valuable contribution to human 
knowledge it has made, and its great and inspiring influence on education through- 
out the West. In making an end of his gifts and withdrawing his personal repre- 
sentatives from the Board of Trustees, Mr. Rockefeller says that he is acting on 
an early conviction that the University, being the property of the people, should 
be controlled, conducted, and supported by the people." 

"One million, five hundred thousand dollars," continues the "Outlook," "is to be 
set apart at his request for the building of a great University chapel, which shall 
embody the architectural ideals expressed by the buildings already constructed, 
and so placed that these buildings shall seem to have caught their inspiration from 
the chapel. In this way the group of University buildings, with the chapel cen- 
trally located and dominant in its architecture, will proclaim that 'the University 
in its ideal is dominated by the spirit of religion, all its departments are inspired 
by the religious feeling, and all its work is directed toward the highest ends.' The 
balance of this gift is left in the hands of the trustees of the University, without 
restriction. 

"Mr. Rockefeller has now given to the University of Chicago the noble en- 
dowment of thirty-five millions of dollars, assuring its future, and equipping it 
for the highest efficiency in the educational field. It was the great good fortune 
of the donor and of the University to secure a man of the ability, courage, and 
working power of President William R. Harper to organize and direct the in- 
stitution in its early stages. His energy, scholarship, and broad view of what 
was needed and could be done for education in the central West put the institu- 
tion in a place of leadership from the beginning, and it has secured throughout 
the Central West and the South an influence quite incalculable in its stimulus and 
beneficence. 

"It should be added, in justice to Mr. Rockefeller, that never, from his first 
gift, has he interfered in any way, directly or indirectly, with the management of 
the University; that he refused to allow it to bear his name, and that he has 
given its trustees and faculty an absolutely free hand. If there has ever been 
a time in its career when its policy has seemed to defer to his wishes, it has not 
been because those wishes found any expression from him." 

In the minute adopted by the board of trustees on the occasion, it is em- 
phatically asserted that Mr. Rockefeller has never suggested the appointment or 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 263 

removal of any professor, and has never "interfered, directly or indirectly, with 
that freedom of opinion and expression which is the vital breath of a university." 
"It is gratifying," commented the "Nation" on this statement, "to find these aspects 
of a university's life and significance made so conspicuous on an occasion in which 
the magnitude of the series of gifts now brought to a close might have overshadowed 
other considerations. The total of $35,000,000 is beyond all precedent, but for 
that very reason the importance of guarding against the suspicion of domination 
by the power of the purse has, from the beginning, been peculiarly great in 
Chicago." 

OTHER PRESS COMMENTS 

This great and final gift to the University was generally commented upon by 
the press of the country. "The Christian Science Monitor" of Boston, in its issue 
of December 22, 1910, takes a broad view of the wealth possessed by some of the 
leading universities, in the following editorial: 

"It is somewhat difficult to measure the relative financial resources of the 
great universities of this country, for the reason that statistical matter covering 
them has no fixed basis. The nearest that it is possible to come to it is by com- 
paring the figures given by five of the principal institutions with relation to what 
is termed their productive funds. At the close of last year the relative standing 
in this respect of the establishments referred to was: Columbia, $26,704,539; 
Harvard, $22,716.750; Leland Stanford, Jr., $18,000,000; Chicago, $15,070,903; 
Yale, $10,561,830. 

"The John D. Rockefeller gift just made to the Chicago University carries 
with it responsibilities of course, and these will take on the form of obligations 
which will involve an increase in fixed charges. It requires a great deal of 
capital sometimes to carry donations of this nature. What proportion of the 
latest gift must go to making preliminary arrangements for its employment, and 
what proportion will find its way eventually into the so-called productive fund 
of the institution, cannot be told at this time. But, with the Rockefeller gifts 
now aggregating $35,000,000, and $7,000,000 from other sources, over and above 
the ordinary receipts, it is fair to infer that Chicago University, from a financial 
point of view, will soon rank among the very richest of educational establishments. 

"It is pleasant to imagine the coming of the time when we shall hear less 
of the universities in connection with their financial affairs and more of them in 
connection with their educational achievements. Some of them have already reached 
the point where a desire for mere bigness has given place to a settled aspiration 
for efficiency. These, however, are among the older foundations. They have long 
since become secure; they have long since outgrown all fear of rivalry; they are 
completely out of the competitive field; their great aim is for excellence rather 
than material growth. 

"All this is commendable and as it should be. Thinking people will welcome 
the day when all universities and colleges and schools may give their undivided 
attention to the advancement of learning. But the greater part of the country 
is still very young. Most of it, from the higher educational point of view, is 
still in the planting period, and the plants require careful cultivation and constant 
watering. There are evidences of sturdy growth on all sides. It is the opinion 



264 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

of the shrewd and successful business man who has done so much for the Uni- 
versity of Chicago that that institution can now, practically, stand alone. This 
means a great deal for advanced education in the middle West. It means a great 
deal for the future of an institution founded only yesterday, as it were, upon the 
remains of a college which, though having but a fraction of the size and con- 
sequence of its successor, yet fell short of its purposes because it was somewhat 
in advance of the times." 

ART INSTITUTE OF CHICAGO 

While Chicago is known widely as a commercial center, and has often been 
charged with offering up sacrifices exclusively to the Goddess of Getting On, 
there are a few institutions in the city which prove that her higher interests are 
being fostered and are taking a prominent place in her development. Among these 
is the Art Institute of Chicago, incorporated May 2-1, 1879, for "the founding 
and maintenance of schools of art and design, the formation and exhibition of 
collections of objects of art, and the cultivation and extension of the arts of 
design by any appropriate means." 

As early as 1866 there was established in the city a school of art practice, 
including work from the human figure. This was one of the first art schools in 
the country. 2 The class then organized formed a society which soon became 
the Chicago Academy of Design, an association of artists which continued to exist 
until about 1882. The school continued uninterruptedly during those years, a valu- 
able institution in the city, being suspended only at the time of the Great Fire. 
Owing to business vicissitudes, the Academy of Design was reorganized in 1878 
into what was at first known as the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts, this name 
being changed not long afterward to the Art Institute of Chicago. 

The first president of the board of trustees of this new organization was 
George Armour, followed in the next year by Levi Z. Leiter, who two years later 
was succeeded by Charles L. Hutchinson. Mr. Hutchinson has been the president 
continuously since his first election. From the beginning of the Art Institute Mr. 
William M. R. French has been the director of the school and museum, and Mr. 
Newton H. Carpenter, the secretary, has been in the business department. 

At first, from 1879 to 1882, the Art Institute rented and occupied rooms at 
the southwest corner of State and Monroe streets; in 1882 property was bought 
and a brick building was erected on the southwest corner of Michigan avenue 
and Van Buren street. In this building 72 x 5-1 feet, were class rooms, and gal- 
leries to contain the small collections of pictures, marbles and casts then possessed 
by the Art Institute. Purchases and the cost of maintenance were provided for 
by subscriptions, membership fees, and the issue of bonds secured on the property. 
In 1885 twenty-six feet of land adjacent on the south was purchased and during 
the following two years a building of brown stone, 80 x 100 feet, and four stories 
high, of Romanesque design, was erected on the site of the former brick building. 
The Institute grew so rapidly that in five years its building was inadequate to hold 
the collections of casts, pictures, metals, and antiquities which had come into its 
possession. During the following years of its growth, it had gained the favor and 
interest of the community, so that it was prepared to take advantage of the 

- Historical Sketch of the Art Institute, by \V. M. R. French. 




HENRY FIELD ROOM, ART INSTITUTE 
Containing paintings of the Bnrbizou School 




Cmirtesy nf Art. Institute of Chtpnirn 



ART INSTITUTE ON MICHIGAN AVENUE, FACING ADAMS STREET 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 265 

opportunity offered by the plans for the Columbian Exposition to obtain a location 
on the lake front. The projectors of the Exposition had determined to expend 
$200,000 upon a temporary building there, for the use of sessions of world's con- 
gresses. The officers of the Art Institute proposed that they be allowed to add 
to this sum whatever amount they could raise for the erection of a permanent 
building, to be occupied by the Art Institute after serving its purpose as a meet- 
ing place for the world's congresses. A city ordinance of March, 1891, permitted 
the erection of the building on the lake front, at the foot of Adams street. Al- 
though an injunction was issued restraining the city from allowing any building 
to be erected on the lake front, it was made of no avail by the fact that the state 
legislature had in 1890 authorized the city to permit the erection there of 
buildings connected with the Columbian Exposition, and to retain some of them 
permanently. By this exceptional and fortunate circumstance de we have on its 
present most fitting site one of the very beautiful and valuable possessions of 
the people of Chicago. The cost of the original building was $648,000, of which 
$27,000 represented the expense for two temporary halls that were removed at 
the close of the Exposition. Of this total sum, $448,000 was paid by the Art 
Institute, and was raised by the sale of former property and by subscription. 
On December 8, 1893, the building was formally opened as a museum. 

CONDITIONS OF TENURE 

The ownership of the building was in the hands of the City of Chicago until 
1904, when it passed to the South Park Commission. The right of use and occu- 
pation belongs to the Art Institute so long as it shall fulfill the conditions of its 
incorporation, shall open the museum to the public free on Wednesdays, Satur- 
days, Sundays and public holidays, shall make the mayor and comptroller of the 
city ex officio members of the board of trustees, and shall conform to certain -other 
simple conditions. The property on which the building stands, comprising four 
hundred feet along Michigan avenue, is exempt from all taxation. By this arrange- 
ment the Art Institute practically gave to the people of Chicago the money which 
it expended on the building, and gained a public character which at the same time 
benefits itself and does credit to the people who have fostered the plan. 

The advantages of the location of the Institute are great, from the stand- 
point both of beauty and convenience. The building is of Bedford limestone, fire- 
proof, in Italian Renaissance style, with classic details of the Ionic and Corinthian 
orders. It is set forty feet back from the avenue and is three hundred and twenty 
feet in length. Great care was taken in the plans to insure excellent conditions 
for exhibitions of pictures and other objects of art, and to secure proper lighting, 
accessibility, simplicity of arrangement and convenience of classification. The 
building policy has been fully justified, for within the first year after the com- 
pletion of the building, art treasures were given which in value equalled half 
the cost of the building; and gifts have since been made which without a proper 
place for their keeping would never have been entrusted to the Institute. Both 
the beauty and the safety of the building have stimulated interest and generosity. 

Although except upon stated days in the week there is a small admission fee, 
still on all days the doors are open to members and their families and friends, 
to professional artists and public school teachers, and to pupils in the public schools 



266 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

when accompanied by their teachers, and on certain easy conditions to classes 
studying art. 

The support of the Art Institute is derived from membership dues, admission 
fees, voluntary gifts, and, in later years, bequests; besides these there is an annual 
tax which is levied by the South Park Commissioners according to an act of 
the legislature, to be used towards the maintenance of the Art Institute and the 
Field Columbian Museum. 

GIFTS TO THE ART INSTITUTE 

A few of the notable gifts to the Institute demand especial mention. In 1897 
a lecture room with five hundred seats was built in accordance with the original 
plans of the building, and presented as a memorial to Alexander N. Fullerton by 
his son, Charles W. Fullerton. In 1900 a library was built, as provided for in the 
original plans, by Martin A. Ryerson, a trustee, and is called the Ryerson library. 
In it is a large collection of volumes and of photographic copies of the art pieces 
of most of the well known galleries of Europe. This library, being open to the 
public on free days, is then practically a free public reference library. Not 
only is it comfortable, ample and well appointed, but it is a quiet and beautiful 
spot for one who would go there merely to admire its construction and design. 

The collection of architectural casts presented by Mr. and Mrs. Timothy 
B. Blackstone, which occupies Blackstone Hall, completed in 1903, is unique 
among collections in America. It consists chiefly of casts of French historic 
sculptures, including those of cathedral portals and other architectural sculpture 
dating from the eleventh to the nineteenth century. The collection was brought 
to the Columbian Exposition by the French government, and thence came into 
the possession of the Art Institute. 

An invaluable gift is the Henry Field collection of Barbizon paintings, which 
has been placed by Mrs. Henry Field for permanent keeping in the Art In- 
stitute, in a gallery fitted up for its reception with mosaic floor, and marble, and 
stained glass skylights. In this collection are Breton's "Song of the Lark," Millet's 
"Bringing Home the New-born Calf," and fine examples of Troyon, Rousseau, 
Corot, Constable, Daubigny and others of their school. Mrs. Field also provided 
for the placing on each side of the wide approach to the building a monumental 
bronze lion, to be executed by Edward Kemeys, the sculptor of animals. These 
lions were placed in position in May, 1894. 

In another collection are paintings by old masters of the Dutch school, among 
these being important works of Rembrandt, Frans Hals, Holbein, Van Dyck, 
Rubens, Teniers, Ruisdael and Hobbema. In still other collections are representa- 
tive examples of the work of many other leaders of the modern world of art. 
To indicate the scope of the Art Institute it may be mentioned that there are 
collections of original Egyptian antiquities, of Japanese, Chinese and East Indian 
objects of art, of gems and jewelry, of musical instruments, armor and other 
valuable and interesting curiosities. 

EXHIBITION HALLS 

Certain halls are reserved for the use of temporary exhibitions, which form 
a most varied and profitable addition to the permanent exhibits, and which dur- 




Omme^y or Art Institute of Chicago 



DOME AND GHAXD STAIRWAY OF ART INSTITUTE, COMPLETED 

IN 1932 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 267 

ing the active season of the year form a large element in the interest of the Art 
Institute calendar. 

This sketch can merely indicate the value and variety of the collections that 
are treasured in the Art Institute, and does but suggest the privileges which are 
there offered for the public to enjoy if it will. There are now in 1911, fifty 
public exhibition galleries, of which twenty-seven are skylighted, and plans are 
being made to extend the building to the eastward by bridging the Illinois Central 
railroad tracks with skylighted galleries and building new museum halls upon 
the land reclaimed from the lake. Work has been begun on the building of the 
great central staircase, which will add immensely to the dignity and beauty of the 
main rotunda. This staircase will for the immediate future be surmounted by 
a plain, lofty skylighted roof, which will later be replaced by a dome, and the 
whole finished with impressive architectural work. 

The school of instructors in art practice has from the beginning been a vital 
part of the institution. In the rear of the main building are low, skylighted 
studios, and the list of departments includes those of paintings, sculpture, decora- 
tive designing, normal instruction and architecture. In addition to this, the stu- 
dents have the full use of galleries, library and lectures. The school had a total 
enrollment in 1909-1910 of about 2,500 students; it is self-supporting, with an 
annual income and expense of about $65,000. Advanced branches are taught, 
and artists and teachers from abroad give occasional instruction. Honors are 
awarded in the academic department, and diplomas are given in the departments 
of decorative designing, normal instruction and architecture. 

NOTEWORTHY BEQUESTS 

One noteworthy bequest made to the Art Institute was that of Maria Sheldon 
Scammon for an annual series of lectures to be given by persons of authority 
on the history, theory and practice of the graphic and plastic arts, the primary 
purpose of these lectures being for the benefit of students. 

Through a bequest made by Benjamin F. Ferguson, who died in 1905, a 
sum of money was left in trust, a large part of the income from which is to be 
paid annually or oftener "to the Art Institute of Chicago, to be known as the 
B. F. P'erguson Fund, and entirely and exclusively expended by it under the 
direction of its Board of Trustees in the erection and maintenance of enduring 
statuary and monuments, in the whole or in part of stone, granite or bronze, in 
the parks, along the boulevards or in other public places, within the city of Chi- 
cago, Illinois, commemorating worthy men or women of America or important 
events of American history. The plans or designs for such statuary or monu- 
ments and the location of the same shall be determined by the Board of Trustees 
of such Institute." The bequest has begun to yield interest for this purpose at 
the rate of about $25,000 a year and a contract was made with Mr. Lorado Taft 
of Chicago for the erection of a bronze monument in the form of a fountain after 
his design called "The Fountain of the Great Lakes." 

With an annual income of such magnitude, and the standard of taste which 
its wise expenditure will cultivate, the prospect of the future possibilities in art 
for Chicago is almost beyond conception. 



CHAPTER XXXV 

FIRE DEPARTMENT AND FIRE LOSSES 

FIRST FIRE ORDINANCES EARLY ORGANIZATION FIRE OF 1839 EARLY FIRE 

CHIEFS FORMATION OF ENGINE COMPANIES FIRE OF 1857 FIRE DEPARTMENT 

CRITICISED GREATER EFFICIENCY DEMANDED END OF VOLUNTEER FIRE DEPART- 
MENT COMPANIES DISBANDED PAID FIRE DEPARTMENT ORGANIZED IN 1858 

u. p. HARRIS' LONG SERVICE CONDITION OF DEPARTMENT IN 1871 DEPARTMENT'S 

SERVICES IN THE GREAT FIRE DESTRUCTION OF APPARATUS WATER WORKS DE- 
STROYED FIRE LOSSES AND ADJUSTMENTS R. S. CRITCHELI.'s NARRATIVE INSUR- 
ANCE BUSINESS AFTER THE FIRE INCIDENTS OF ADJUSTMENTS FAILURES AMONG 

INSURANCE COMPANIES SURVIVAL OF THE STAUNCH COMPANIES GREAT PROS- 
PERITY OF THE SURVIVORS BOUNDARIES OF THE BURNED DISTRICT F,IRE OF 

JULY, 1874 FIRE DEPARTMENT REORGANIZED GREAT ELEVATOR FIRE OF 1908 

FIREBOATS FIREMEN'S BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION CHICAGO BOARD OF UNDER- 
WRITERS FIRE INSURANCE IN THE SIXTIES DONALDSON AND ORiMWOOo's FATAL 

BALLOON ASCENSION FINDING OF GRIMWOOD's BODY. 

THE FIRE DEPARTMENT OF CHICAGO 

ARE indebted for man}- of the facts here given to the "History of the 
Chicago Fire Department," prepared by James S. McQuade, and pub- 
lished in 1908 by the Firemen's Benevolent Association. With its ex- 
cellent topical arrangement and complete index to its contents the book 
calls for special commendation and the gratitude of those who are 
seeking for information and facts concerning this interesting subject. 

It will be remembered that Chicago was incorporated as a town (not a city) 
on August 12, 1833. Most of the people lived on the south side of South Water 
street at that time, the north, side of the street being entirely free from buildings. 
The first fire ordinance was passed in November, 1 833. It prohibited "the pass- 
ing of any stove pipe through the roof, partition or side of any building, unless 
guarded by tin or iron six inches from the wood." The town was divided into 
four wards in September, 1834, and a warden was appointed for each. Soon 
afterward another ordinance was passed, making the warden of the district in 
which a fire should occur the chief for the time being, the other wardens to serve 
as his assistants. Each warden had power to summon bystanders or citizens to 
aid in putting out a fire. 

In November, 1835, every owner or occupant of a store or dwelling was di- 
rected by ordinance "to have one good painted leathern fire bucket, with the 
initials of the owner's name painted thereon" for each fire place or stove in the 

26R 




CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 269 

building, and hung in a conspicuous place. Whenever a fire occurred in the town 
the owner of a fire bucket must go promptly to the scene of the fire with his bucket. 
A "Fire Guards Bucket Company" was formed soon after, which appears to have 
been the first fire company enrolled in the history of Chicago. In December of 
the same year the "Pioneer Hook and Ladder Company" and "Engine Company 
Number 1" were formed, a fire engine was ordered to be purchased, at a cost of 
$894. and an engine-house built on the Public Square at a cost of $220. Hiram 
Hugunin, president of the Board of Trustees, was chosen chief engineer of the 
fire department. He resigned soon afterwards, and George W. Snow was ap- 
pointed in his place. 

Early in 1837 Snow was succeeded by John M. Turner as chief engineer. The 
list of the names of the members of the Pioneer Hook and Ladder Company are 
given in Andreas' "History of Chicago," and in the list are found many names 
well known in our early history. In addition to the name of the chief engineer above 
mentioned, there were the following: J. K. Botsford, S. B. Cobb, S. F. Spaulding, 
John L. Wilson, J. Meeker, W. H. Taylor, W. Osborne, E. C. Brockett, Joseph 
L. Hanson, Grant Goodrich, Charles Adams, Charles Cleaver, P. F. W. Peck, 
James A. Smith, J. McCord, S. J. Sherwood, Isaac Cook, and Tuthill King. Late 
in the vear 1837, another fire company, the "Tradesmen's," the name of which 
was afterwards changed to "Metamora, Engine Company Number 2," was formed. 
It was in this year that Chicago was incorporated as a city, the date being March 
4, 1837. Alexander Loyd was the fourth chief, serving from 1838 to 1839. The 
fifth chief was Alvin Calhoun, who served from 1839 to 1840. 

THE FIRST FIRE OF IMPORTANCE 

The first fire of any great importance in Chicago broke out on Lake street, 
near Dearborn street, on October 27, 1839. This fire destroyed eighteen buildings, 
among them the Tremont House, which had been built some years before, and was 
then situated on the northwest corner of Lake and Dearborn streets, diagonally 
opposite its later location. In passing we may mention that the Tremont House 
was rebuilt and opened in 1840, on the southeast corner of the same streets where 
it was again destroyed by fire on July 21, 1849. It was rebuilt and opened the 
next year, and it thus remained until the Great Fire of 1871, when it was de- 
stroyed for the third time, in that conflagration. 

Luther Nichols acted as chief from 1840 to 1841. In September, 1841, the 
"Chicago Bag and Fire Company," often called the "Forty Thieves," was formed. 
Alson S. Sherman, the sixth in the line of fire chiefs, became head of the depart- 
ment and served from 1841 to 1844. On September 7, 1841, "Bucket Company 
Number I," also known as "Neptune," was organized. It was provided with one 
hundred and sixty buckets and a hose cart. 

"Engine Company Number 3," known as "Osceola," and afterwards as 
"Niagara," was organized in November, 1844, popularly known as the "Kid 
Glove Company," because its members were residents of the North Side, then 
the high class residence district of the young city. "Neptune," above referred to 
as "Bucket Company Number 1," was reorganized in November, 1846, as "Red 
Jacket Engine Company Number 4." 



270 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

OTHER CHANGES IN THE DEPARTMENT 

In 1844, Stephen F. Gale succeeded A. S. Sherman, who in that year was 
elected mayor of Chicago. Gale served until 1847, and during his term the "Phila- 
delphia, Hose Company Number 1" was formed (in 1845), the "Excelsior, En- 
gine Company Number 5" in 1846, and the "Rough and Ready Bucket Company 
Number 1" in 1847. Gale was succeeded by Charles E. Peck, who was chief 
for the next two years, during whose term "Hope Hose Company Number 2" was 
formed (in 1848), and "Protector Engine Company Number 6," in 1849. From 
1849 to 1850, Ashley Gilbert was chief, when he was succeeded by Cyrus P. 
Bradley, who served until 1851. 

In 1850, "Lawrence Engine Company Number 7," afterwards changed to the 
"Eagle," was organized, and in 1851, a third hose company, called the "Lone 
Star," the name of which afterwards was changed to the "Illinois," was also 
formed. In the same year the "Phoenix Engine Company Number 8," after- 
wards changed to "Cataract," was organized, composed principally of sailors. It 
seems that very few of the companies which adopted names, as it was the fash- 
ion to do, remained satisfied with the one chosen, and changed them at a later 
time. Like most of those already mentioned, we find that in 1854, the "New 
England Engine Company Number 9" was organized, the name of which was 
afterwards changed to the "America." In 1852, U. P. Harris became chief, 
and continued in that office for two years, succeeded in 1854 by J. M.' Donnelly, 
who served one year. Silas McBride became chief in 1855, and so continued 
until 1858. Early in the latter year Denis J. Swenie was elected chief, the last 
one in the series of fire chiefs under the old system. 

In January, 1855, "Washington Engine Company, Number 10" was formed. 
The fire alarm was sounded on the bell of the First Baptist church, then situated 
at the southwest corner of Washington and Clark streets. This church was 
taken down and removed before the Great Fire to the West Side, and was rebuilt 
just as it was before on the southwest corner of West Monroe and Morgan streets, 
where it stands today. In February, 1855, a large bell was hung in the tower 
of the new courthouse, which from that time performed the service of sounding 
alarms of fire. 

The name of Neptune came to life again in the formation of "Neptune En- 
gine Company, Number 11," formed in 1856. In the same year "Wide Awake 
Engine Company, Number 12," and "Torrent Engine Company Number 13," 
were formed. In 1857 the "Red Rover Engine Company, Number 14" was also 
formed. Three more hose companies and a hook and ladder company were added 
to the fire fighting strength of the department. This covers the period of develop- 
ment of the fire department while it continued under the volunteer system. 

THE FIRE OF OCTOBER, 1857 

A disastrous fire occurred on October 19, 1857, which was the most serious 
conflagration the city had yet to contend with. It broke out in a large brick store 
at numbers 109 and 111 South Water Street, and spread rapidly in every direc- 
tion. In a short time some of the finest and most costly business structures in 
the city were in flames. A few days before the fire took place there had been 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 271 

a County Fair held in Chicago, and several of the engine companies had engaged 
in a contest of skill and endurance, with the result that two of the engines were 
seriously damaged, and others burst their hose, so that the fire apparatus was 
in a crippled condition. Before the flames were subdued property to the amount 
of nearly half a million dollars had been destroyed and twenty-three lives were 
lost. The greatest loss of life occurred when a force of merchants and firemen 
were engaged in saving the goods on the ground floor of a large building. "The 
excessive use of free whiskey during fires in the early days," says McQuade, in 
his History of the Fire Department, "was, doubtless, partly responsible for the 
many disorganized and futile attempts made during the course of this fire to save 
valuable goods." 

The fire demonstrated to the business men of Chicago, which then had a popu- 
lation of ninety-three thousand, that the fire department as then organized was 
wholly unequal to the task of coping with a widespread conflagration. The engine 
houses had become the resort of idlers, too lazy to work at regular employments, 
but who were always ready to run with the engine. These men could not be 
relied upon for serious work, and were no doubt largely responsible for the loss 
of many valuable articles which took place while fires were in progress. Busi- 
ness men and insurance companies united in the formation of the "Citizens' Fire 
Brigade." This brigade was to have been organized on the model of a military 
company, with officers and firemen, the latter to be invested with police powers. 
The organization was, however, a yhort lived one, as it met with the opposition 
of the older members of the department. It was not until after the great fire 
of July, 1874, that the Fire Department was at length efficiently organized on the 
same plan substantially as the one which had thus failed. 

END OP THE VOLUNTEER FIRE DEPARTMENT 

But the Volunteer Fire Department was approaching the termination of its 
existence, soon to be succeeded by the much more efficient service of men regularly 
paid for their work, and at the same time excluding from the ranks of the fire- 
men that worthless class who had always considered themselves privileged to assist 
at fires, and who by their thievery and drunkenness had brought the fire service 
into disrepute. The change came with the regular employment of the steam 
fire engine in place of the former hand engines. In the year 1855, a steam fire 
engine had been purchased by the City of Chicago, but in a test it failed to throw 
a stream as far upward as one of the old style machines, and this, aided by the 
strong opposition of the volunteer firemen, induced the authorities to sell it. 

However, when John Wentworth became mayor of the city, he favored a 
steam engine, and one was bought, which out of compliment to him was called 
the "Long John." The test of this engine was successful in every way, but the 
members of the volunteer department were violently opposed to the machine, as 
they saw in it the end of their system. Feeling ran so high that it was feared 
there would be a riot when the machine appeared. McQuade, in his history, says 
that "a number of the malcontent companies, headed by a band, marched through 
the principal streets and into the courthouse square. An outbreak was pre- 
vented only by the prompt action of the mayor, who ordered an extra force of 



272 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

two hundred policemen to arrest the disorderly firemen. Most of the latter fled, 
leaving their engines or apparatus in the hands of the police." 

These disorderly proceedings were followed by action of the City Council 
which, on March 22, 1858, disbanded five companies; and, as some of the com- 
panies formed in the earlier years had already disbanded for one cause and an- 
other, the strength of the department was seriously reduced. For a time special 
policemen were employed to be in readiness to take engines to fires when their 
use was required. On August 2d of the same year the City Council passed an 
ordinance organizing the Paid Fire Department of Chicago, and the Volunteer 
Fire Department passed out of existence. 

THE PAID FIRE DEPARTMENT 

The steamer "Long John" had already begun to be useful at fires before the 
new system was inaugurated, and, soon after, three more steamers were pur- 
chased, the "Enterprise," the "Atlantic," and the "Island Queen." The depart- 
ment had now four steamers, three hand engines, two hose carts, and one hook 
and ladder truck. Denis J. Swenie, who had been the last chief elected under 
the old system, was chosen the first chief under the new. Swenie was in sym- 
pathy with the change and had exerted his influence to bring it about. In March. 
1859, U. P. Harris became chief of the department, and so remained for nine 
years. Upon the resignation of Harris in 1868, Robert A. Williams was named 
his successor. During the year 1870, the most destructive fire which up to that 
time had taken place in the history of the city occurred on September 4th. The 
Drake Block, a seven-story building on the southeast corner of Wabash avenue 
and Washington street, was consumed. This building had a highly combustible 
mansard roof, which the fire department had great difficulty in reaching. At that 
time it was the custom to raise the firemen in buckets by means of the machine 
hose elevators, when a stream had to be thrown to a great height. At this fire 
the bucket machine would not work, and the department was practically help- 
less. The loss was about three millions of dollars. 

Up to 1865 the head of the fire department was known as the "chief engineer," 
but in that year the title of the chief was changed to "fire marshal," and this title 
has been continued in use to the present time. 

THE FIRE DEPARTMENT IN 1871 

At the time of the Great Fire of 1871, the officers of the Fire Department 
were as follows: Fire Marshal Robert A. Williams; first assistant, John Schank; 
second assistant, Lorenz Walters; and third assistant, Mathias Benner. The 
following fire engines were in service at that time; "Long John," "Wabansia," 
"Jacob Rehm," "Chicago," "Little Giant." "Economy," "Frank Sherman," "John 
B. Rice," "A. C. Coventry," "T. B. Brown," "A. D. Titsworth," "Fred Gund," 
"Illinois," "Winnebago," and "R. A. Williams." There were two others in tin- 
repair shop which are not included in this list, the "Liberty," and the "William 
James." There were in addition to these seventeen engines, two hose elevators, , 
fifty-four hose carts, and four hook and ladder trucks. There was also forty- 
eight thousand feet of hose, though a large part of the hose proved to be worth- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 273 

less when it was most needed. The force consisted of two hundred and sixteen 
men, including officers, fire wardens, and members of the fire alarm service. 

A narrative of the Great Fire is given elsewhere in this work, and this por- 
tion of the account of that thrilling event is confined to the part taken by the fire 
department. McQuade, in his History, says, that "at the time of the Great Fire 
the city had an area of 23,000 acres, nearly thirty-six square miles. There were 
59,500 buildings, most of them built of pine, thus forming the largest wooden- 
built city in the world. Fires were frequent and almost of daily occurrence in 
the wooden portions, and the well-built sections were constantly menaced. The 
most substantial buildings lay in the northern part of the South Division, that being 
the center of trade, and chosen because of its natural facilities for commerce. The 
wooden portions lay chiefly in the West Division, in the southern part of the 
South Division, and in the North Division." 

The population of the city at the time of the Great Fire was 334,370, and 
the property within its limits was valued at six hundred and twenty millions 
of dollars. The city water works were situated near the lake shore, just north 
of Chicago avenue. The actual distance between the water works from the point 
where the fire originated was two miles and twelve hundred and fifty-two feet. 
The capacity of the pumps was fifty-seven millions of gallons of water daily. 

CONDITIONS PRECEDING THE FIRE 

A long continued drought prevailed throughout the western and northwestern 
country in the fall of 1871, and there were extensive forest fires in the pineries 
to the north, the smoke from which was often plainly visible to the people of the 
city. The winds were almost constantly from the south and southwest, and blew 
like sirocco blasts over the dry and parched regions, until they swept over the 
tinder-like constructions of the outlying districts in Chicago. The fire depart- 
ment was constantly active in the work of extinguishing fires, and the day be- 
fore the outbreak of the Great Fire the firemen had been called upon to fight a 
conflagration which not only exhausted the men but made extensive repairs to 
the apparatus necessary. When therefore the department was called upon to 
combat the mighty march of flames and fire on the night of the 8th of October, 
the men and the means were found inadequate and unequal to the task. 

The fire broke out in the stable at the rear of the cottage Number 137 De 
Koven street, owned and occupied by Patrick O'Leary, at about nine o'clock 
Sunday evening, the 8th of October. After the first alarm the steamer "Little 
Giant," with William Musham, foreman, and John Campion, assistant, was the 
first on the scene at seventeen minutes after nine o'clock. "It was too much for 
us," said Mr. Musham at a later time. "The fire spread and got into the cottages 
east of O'Leary 's, crossed the alley and pushed its way into the buildings front- 
ing north on Taylor street. After a long time Number 5 [the 'Chicago'] made 
its appearance, but did nothing to aid us in keeping the fire where it should have 
been kept, that is, south of Taylor street." The fact was that Number 5 was 
damaged after it arrived on the scene and had been at work only a short time, 
and was thus unable to perform any effective service. 

vol. n is 



274 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

THE ALARM SOUNDED 

Some time after the first alarm was received, which had been sent in from 
a fire alarm box, the watchman in the tower of the courthouse observed the blaze, 
but was unable to determine its location. He decided that it was at the corner 
of Halsted street and Canalport avenue, and signaled to the night operator, who 
was stationed in the third story of the same building, the number of the box 
at that point. Soon afterward the watchman called the operator again and told 
him the fire was not so far off, but, as the engines would have to pass the spot, it 
was decided between them not to sound a different alarm, fearing that it might 
cause confusion. This was a very serious error, for had the watchman sounded 
the correct alarm after he had discovered the mistake of location several engines 
not in service under the call made would have been brought out. "The wrong 
alarm given out from the watch tower, and the temporary disablement of Engine 
Number 5 when it arrived at the scene of the fire," says McQuade, "practically 
sealed the fate of Chicago." Had the alarm been properly sounded other engines 
would have been on the spot in a short time, but in the high wind blowing from 
the southwest the fire had reached uncontrollable proportions long before the 
greater number of engines had arrived. 

THE CITY DOOMED 

When the fire crossed Taylor street, the next street north of De Koven street, 
at half past nine, the city was doomed. After that the efforts of the Fire Depart- 
ment were like the impotent struggles of a child in the hands of a giant. The 
men could not approach the fire on account of the intense heat, and soon the 
planing mills and furniture factories in that neighborhood were wrapped in flames, 
rendering it still more difficult to do anything to check its advance. 

"The firemen stubbornly contested every foot of the ground," says McQuade, 
"and often finding themselves almost surrounded by the flames, they were obliged 
to cut their way out and retreat for a short distance, then turn again and pour 
their thousands of gallons of water into the face of the hurricane of fire. 'Frank 
Sherman' Engine Number 9 stood at the plug, at West Polk and Clinton streets, 
until the heat scorched the hair from the horses, and the brave engineer and the 
stoker had lost nearly all their whiskers. When the command to retreat was 
given, the firemen ran until they arrived at the nearest plug and then ordered 
the driver to stop and let them try it again. 'Fred Gund' Engine Number 14, 
which had been partly disabled in the Saturday night fire, and manned by officers 
and men of splendid daring and skill, kept at their post, near Van Buren street 
bridge, until the steamer was completely surrounded by fire. The men barely 
escaped with their lives, but the engine with steam up, had to be abandoned to 
its fate. Never did firemen fight more fiercely, and never were their efforts so 
utterly in vain." 

THE FIRE CROSSES THE RIVER 

Before midnight the fire had crossed the river to the South Side, and in the 
district near the old gas works, east of Adams street bridge, there was a rolling 
sea of flame. No human power could withstand its onward rush, and by 1 :30 a. m. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 275 

of the 9th, the courthouse was reached, and in half an hour the bell in the tower, 
weighing over five tons, fell with a mighty crash. "It must be remembered," says 
McQuade, "that the course of the fire was not continuous, as the blazing brands 
set fire to buildings far head of the main center of combustion. This was so 
with the courthouse and water works." By 3:20 a. m. the water works on the 
North Side was in flames, and the great pumping engines ceased their activity. 
But while the efforts of the firemen were foiled at the front of the advancing 
torrent of fire, at some points on the South Side they succeeded in preventing its 
spread to the south below Harrison and Congress streets. The fire advanced 
southward on Wabash avenue and State street. Only two engines were in that 
section, and they were powerless from lack of water. The fire had reached Con- 
gress street, where some buildings which the fire threatened were blown up, thus 
checking its course in that direction. In another place the playing of a stream 
by one of the engines, which had secured a supply of dead water in the mains, 
contributed largely to keep the fire north of Harrison street. At the west end 
of Madison street bridge the owners of the Oriental Flouring Mills used their 
engines to throw two powerful streams pumped from the river against the ad- 
vancing flames, which threatened to leap the river at this point. By this means 
Madison street bridge was saved from destruction, and the fire prevented from 
getting a new start on the West Side. 

THE FINAL SCENE 

The Great Fire spent itself at last late on Monday night, the 9th, at a point 
about four and a half miles from the spot at which it originated. The number of 
buildings destroyed during the twenty-five hours in which the fire raged was about 
seventeen thousand and five hundred, comprised within an area of two thousand, 
one hundred and twenty-four acres, or nearly three and one-third square miles of 
territory; and one hundred thousand people were rendered homeless. The value of 
the property destroyed was variously estimated at from one hundred and eighty-five 
to one hundred and ninety-six millions of dollars. 

In the Police and Fire Commissioners' report, issued soon after the fire, it 
was stated that the number of lives lost, as far as then known, was about two 
hundred, though it is believed that these figures were far below the actual num- 
ber who perished. There was no loss of life among the members of the Fire 
Department, but thirty-five of the men lost everything they possessed, and sixty- 
two nearly everything. A special relief fund was raised for their benefit, largely 
contributed by their brother firemen in Canada and the United States. 

FIRE INSURANCE LOSSES AND ADJUSTMENTS 

A most interesting account of the Great Fire, from the standpoint of an in^ 
surance man, is found in a small volume which appeared in 1909, written by Mr. 
Robert S. Critchell, well-known in Chicago as one of the leading general agents 
of the city. Mr. Critchell was at the time of the fire in charge of the western 
business of the Phenix Insurance Company of Brooklyn, N. Y., and for some 
time preceding that calamity was refusing business, under instructions from his 



276 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

company, for less than three-fourths of one per cent on mercantile risks. "As 
the prevailing rates on stocks of merchandise were from forty to fifty cents," says 
Critchell, "it will be readily imagined that I did not do very much business of 
that class, and, when the Chicago fire came in October, 1871, the Phenix sustained 
a loss of $400,000, which it could well handle, whereas most of those companies 
that had accepted business, at the crazy rates then prevailing, including all the 
local companies of Chicago, in most cases, got more losses than they wanted or 
could pay." 

An account of the principal events of the Great Fire are given elsewhere in 
this history, but it will be of interest to follow Mr. Critchell's narrative, includ- 
ing as it does his personal observations as well as his experiences in settling fire 
losses. The first knowledge he had of the fire, he says, was about three o'clock 
in the morning. "I had been awakened before that by members of my family 
and told that there was a big fire burning downtown. My house being located 
about two miles from the fire, I looked out of the window and concluded that 
what they saw was only the reflection of the sky of the remnants of the Saturday 
night fire." In the morning Mr. Critchell was aroused by one of his special 
agents, and told that the city was burning, and, "as far as the downtown district 
was concerned, was already burned up, naming my office, the courthouse, the 
Sherman House, and other prominent buildings as having already been destroyed." 
Hurriedly dressing himself, he went down town and climbed to the roof of the 
flour mill at the west end of Madison Street bridge, and "looked at the tremendous 
fire which was sweeping in great waves from building to building on the opposite 
side of the river. It was a terrible sight." 

From this point of observation Mr. Critchell watched the fire for several 
hours, "during which time," he says, "I saw several steam fire engines which had 
come in from Elgin, Aurora and other nearby cities, on telegraphic calls from 
Chicago, take position on the banks of the river and really do some good work." 
In the thirty or forty years of its rapid growth from a frontier village Chicago 
had outgrown all the calculations of its various city governments, and at this 
particular time "there was but one pumping station to force water from the lake 
through the entire system of city water pipes. This building, not being fireproof, 
was burned early Monday morning, consequently there was no force of water 
in the street pipes to supply the fifteqn or sixteen engines that the city had, and 
the only place that fire engines could work, where they could get water, was along 
the river bank." 

In order to make his way across to the South Side Mr. Critchell was obliged 
to go as far south as the Twelfth street bridge, and after getting over he observed 
that the fire had made a clean sweep from Congress street north. "I met on 
Wabash Avenue," he says, "former United States Senator Charles B. Farwell, and, 
recognizing me, he made the remark that he would sell me all the insurance that 
he had in my agency for fifty cents on the dollar. I had placed for the firm of 
John V. Farwell & Co., of which he was a leading partner, only about a week 
previously sixty thousand dollars of insurance, of which ten thousand dollars 
was in the Phenix of Brooklyn, forty thousand in the Imperial of London which 
latter policy I had obtained from the New York office of that company, as its 
Chicago agency had been closed on account of a newly enacted Illinois law re- 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 277 

quiring a large special deposit in Illinois and ten thousand dollars in the People's 
of San Francisco. I was certain that the Phenix and Imperial would pay in full, 
and I was confident that the People's would pay quite a percentage; ... so I 
said to Mr. Farwell that if I had the money to do it I would accept his offer. The 
firm of J. V. Farwell & Co. afterwards collected $52,500 on this $60,000, as the 
Phenix and Imperial both paid in full and the People's paid about twenty-five cents 
on the dollar." 

About this time it occurred to Mr. Critchell that the Phenix Insurance Com- 
pany would be anxious to get some information from him as to the extent of its 
losses. But how to get this information to the company presented a difficult prob- 
lem. "The telegraph office downtown was burned and the outlying small branch 
offices could take no messages, because their mode of handling telegrams was 
through the downtown office. I went to the branch telegraph office nearest my house 
and found the young woman in charge there was going to La Porte, Indiana, that 
evening, and, in consideration of my paying a large price for doing it, she agreed 
to take a telegram and dispatch it from La Porte. So I wired the Phenix at its 
New York office that its losses would not exceed $300,000, and recommended that 
the company send some one with thirty thousand dollars in currency with which 
to pay small losses, as the banks were all burned and were not liable to be opened 
for a week, and prompt cash for losses would be very beneficial to the company 
at this time." 

ASCERTAINING THE LOSSES 

The first thoughts of the business men of Chicago after the fire had burned 
itself out and the "tumult and the shouting" had ceased, was what would be the 
extent of their losses. It was realized at once that many of the insurance com- 
panies would not be able to pay the policies they had written upon the property 
destroyed, and there was much anxiety to ascertain what might be expected so 
that plans for the future could be made. We will here continue Mr. Critchell's 
account. 

"The next morning, October 10th, I went downtown and rented a temporary 
office on Canal street, near Madison street, and moved to it an office desk which 
I had at my home. There were no Chicago newspapers published on the 10th 
(Tuesday), as I remember, except the publication as an extra, by some small 
West Side society journal. I hunted up the office of this paper and had some 
letterheads printed, but I found plenty to do in answering the anxious queries of 
policy-holders who wanted to know how much they could get on their insurance. 
To all of them I was glad to reply that the Phenix would pay in full, I was cer- 
tain, but that I could not tell how much the People's of San Francisco would pay. 
On October 1 2th, Frank Williams, the cashier of the New York office of the Phenix, 
and T. R. Burch, who was acting as general agent at the New York office, ar- 
rived from New York and told me that copies of all the reports of policies in 
the burned district were being made as rapidly as possible by the Phenix office 
force and would be sent to me and instructed me to adjust and pay the losses at 
once. They also told me that Mr. Williams had in a buckskin belt, which he wore 



278 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

around his person, the currency which I had wired the Phenix requesting to be 
sent, out of which small losses could be paid. 

"This was very good news. I may say, to illustrate the extent of the fire, 
that on account of there being no hotel to go to, Messrs. Burch and Williams 
stopped at my house, where we had for a few days an average of sixteen to twenty 
visitors, some of whom were friends that had been burned out and others visitors 
from outside the city. I was ambitious to have the Phenix pay the first loss and, 
as I walked along the streets I was on the lookout for some one that I could 
settle a loss with." He was successful in his search and paid the first loss to 
the firm of Hart, Asten & Co., grain bag manufacturers. "I went that evening," 
continues Mr. Critchell, "to the temporary office of the Chicago Tribune, and finding 
Mr. Horace White, who was then managing editor of that paper, and whom I 
knew, I told him that it might be a good item to publish, that the adjusting and 
paying of losses by insurance companies had actually commenced. He asked for 
the name of the parties to whom the loss had been paid, and I gave him the facts, 
which he published in the Tribune next day." 

It was not long before it became evident to the people of Chicago that all the 
home companies would be unable to pay their losses. "It was said that the Chicago 
'Firemen's* had losses of about $6,000,000, with a capital and net surplus of less 
than $400,000. There were in all nearly twenty home companies. The Liverpool 
& London & Globe, William Warren, agent, and the North British & Mercantile, 
S. M. Moore & Co., agents, were the only two English companies having actual 
agencies in Chicago at the time of the fire. All the other English companies had 
been driven out by a law passed by the Illinois legislature, which took effect in 
1870, requiring a heavy deposit in Illinois for the exclusive benefit of Illinois 
policyholders from companies located outside of the United States. The North 
British had one-third of its losses reinsured in the Phoenix Assurance Company 
of London. The largest total amount of losses paid by any one company was that 
of the Aetna of Hartford." 

FIRE LOSS ADJUSTMENTS 

"Adjusters and company officials congregated in Chicago from all parts of 
the world, and numerous and diverse were the plans discussed by them for ad- 
justing the large number of losses. There was a distinct line of demarcation be- 
tween the representatives of the companies that paid in full and those that were 
able to make part payments only. The largest and best hotel that was open was 
the Sherman House on West Madison street, which in later years was known as 
the Gault House. . . . 

"My premium receipts as local agent for the Phenix averaged nearly one thou- 
sand dollars per day for weeks after the fire." The author of the little work 
which we have thus quoted from found that some of the people he had dealings 
with were willing to stoop to methods not approved by honorable men, in order to 
get more than they were entitled to. "One of these," he says, "was the case of a 
railroad man who came in and said he thought he had a policy in the Phenix but 
did not know. If he had a policy he was sure it was for $3,;>00. I looked over 
all the daily reports that had been sent to me from the company and could not 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 279 

find any policy issued to him, and so informed him. He then said he would give 
me $500 for evidence that he had a policy in the Phenix. Without considering 
his proposition at all, I wrote to New York and received in due course a daily 
report for a policy issued according to his description for $3,500. I then had the 
ruins of the house which it covered examined by a builder and ascertained that 
it would cost more than $4,500 to restore it. In the course of a week this gen- 
tleman came in again and I informed him that he had a policy in the Phenix for 
$3,500, and I was satisfied that the loss was more than the policy, and I was 
ready to give him a draft after he made proof to the loss. He seemed very much 
pleased at this and the proofs were at once made out, whereupon I made a draft 
on the company in his favor and full payment of his loss for the amount of $3,000. 
He seemed surprised at this, when I told him that I had acted exactly in accord- 
ance with his proposition, in which he said that he wanted to give me the $500. 
I told him that I could not see any difference to him, and that was the only way 
I could do business, so he reluctantly took his draft for $3,000 and went away." 
An insight into the harassing work of adjusting such a volume of losses as 
had occurred in the Great Fire is given in Critchell's experience in the work in 
which he found himself so deeply engaged. "It was soon found," he says, "that 
the largest number of adjusters in the city were interested in the losses of the 
great dry goods firm of Field, Leiter & Co., and many of them had no interest in 
any other loss, as this firm's insurance included many companies not having Chi- 
cago agents." By degrees these and other losses were adjusted and settled, and 
at length it became clear what companies had failed and ceased to do more busi- 
ness and which ones were continuing to write insurance. "No such losses had 
ever occurred to companies before," says Critchell. "There were one or two com- 
panies like the Continental of New York, that had provided a 'conflagration fund,' 
which fund, of course, was entirely wiped out by the Chicago Fire. The retir- 
ing companies other than the home companies of Chicago as a rule reinsured 
their outstanding and unburned risks, so as to make it certain what amount of 
funds they would have left with which to pay their already incurred losses. I do 
not remember any companies which compromised their losses and then went on 
doing business in the same company name. There were some companies which 
compromised and afterwards resumed business with the wreck of their assets, but 
under other names." 

FAILURES AMONG THE INSURANCE COMPANIES 

The non-survival of the home companies is commented upon by Critchell. He 
says: "The Republic of Chicago, with five millions of dollars of subscribed capital, 
of which one million dollars, or one-fifth had been paid in, and stock notes given 
for the balance, had its golden opportunity, but 'flunked' and commenced paying 
such of the claims against it as it could settle for thirty cents on the dollar. This 
went on until some policyholder who knew of the stockholders' notes for the un- 
paid part of the capital, threatened, and perhaps did, commence proceedings in 
bankruptcy against the company, which action caused the Republic to call on its 
stockholders for all or nearly all their unpaid subscriptions. As the liabilities of 
the Republic were over three millions of dollars, it was a frequently expressed 



280 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



opinion that if the company had commenced to pay its losses in full, and made the 
stockholders meet their obligations at the outset, it would have weathered the 
storm and, through large premium receipts, been able to keep along and do a large 
business. The Springfield Fire & Marine of Massachusetts, the Home of N'ew 
York, and a number of other companies levied assessments on their stockholders 
to make good the depletion of capital and net surplus caused by the large loss 
payments, and went through the disaster with flying colors, and gained great repu- 
tation." 

It was no surprise, however, that many fire companies failed in consequence 
of the enormous losses suffered in the Chicago fire, the disaster being so unex- 
pected and so overwhelming. "The fact," says Critchell, "that the Liverpool & 
London & Globe and the North British & Mercantile paid in full, and the few 
policies of other English companies, written in New York, were also paid in full, 
gave a widespread impression that foreign companies were much more reliable 
than American companies. Still intelligent men who held policies in companies 
like the Springfield of Massachusetts, the Home of New York, the Aetna of Hart- 
ford, and others, whose stockholders bravely paid an assessment on their al- 
ready full paid stock, in order to pay in full their large Chicago losses, had faith in 
United States companies, and these companies obtained, and held, the confidence 
of people generally." The short sighted policy already referred to, shown by 
our law makers in requiring heavy deposits in Illinois from companies located 
outside of the United States for the exclusive benefit of Illinois policyholders had 
operated to exclude many good companies, and for this reason the business prop- 
erty of Chicago citizens was not protected by sound insurance to the extent it 
would have been had there been no such law enacted. It cost the people of Chi- 
cago many millions of dollars, and after the fire a great effort was made to get 
the Illinois legislature to repeal the law. This effort, supported as it was by 
the influential Chicago property owners, was at length successful, and resulted in 
an influx of English and other foreign companies, very much to the benefit of 
the business community. 

BOUNDARIES OF THE BURNED DISTRICT 

As given in Andreas' "History of Chicago," the boundaries of the district burned 
over in the Great Fire were as follows: 

In the West Division, commencing at the corner of De Koven and Jefferson 
streets; thence northerly along Jefferson street to near the corner of Harrison 
street ; thence northeasterly to near the corner of Clinton and Van Buren streets ; 
thence east to Canal street and the river; thence southerly along the river to Tay- 
lor street; thence west to the corner of Taylor and Clinton streets; thence south 
to De Koven street; thence west to Jefferson street. 

In the South Division, commencing at Taylor street and the Chicago river; 
thence east to Sherman street; thence north to Harrison street; thence east to 
Wabash avenue; thence north to Congress street; thence east to the lake; thence 
northerly along the lake shore to the mouth of the Chicago river; thence westerly 
and southerly along said river to Taylor street and the river bank. 

In the North Division, commencing near the mouth of the Chicago river; 




STREET SCENE IN THE GHETTO 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 281 

thence westerly along the river to Market street; thence north to Michigan street; 
thence west to the river; thence northwesterly along said river to near Division 
street; thence northeasterly to near the corner of Division and Wesson streets; 
thence west to the corner of Division street and Hawthorne avenue ; thence easterly 
to Clybourn avenue; thence easterly to Orchard street; thence northeasterly to 
Vine street; thence north to Center street; thence east to Hurlbut street; thence 
north to Belden avenue; thence northeasterly to Franklin street; thence south on 
Franklin street, by Lincoln Park, to Clark street; thence southerly to Wisconsin 
street; thence east to the lake; thence southerly along the lake shore to the place 
of beginning. 

TEMPORARY FREEDOM FROM GREAT CONFLAGRATIONS 

After the great fire there was an increased degree of watchfulness and a con- 
sequent freedom from any extensive conflagrations, until the city was again over- 
taken by the "little big fire" of July, 1874. "I do not believe," says Robert S. 
Critchell in his "Recollections of a Fire-insurance Man," "that in the years 1872 
and 1873 losses to companies generally in Chicago amounted to ten per cent of 
the premiums," so that the profits to fire insurance companies with their increased 
rates were very large. Critchell says that there was little or no loss on the busi- 
ness written by him during this period, and companies and agents alike realized 
a high degree of prosperity. 

FIRE OF JULY, 1874 

It will be remembered that the territory burned over by the great fire of 1871 
reached no farther south than Harrison street on the South Side. A large portion 
of the city south of that line was covered by a poor class of inflammable wooden 
buildings. A fire broke out on July 14th, 1874, on South Clark street, near Har- 
rison, late in the afternoon; and was not checked until early the next morning, 
meantime having burned over an area of forty-seven acres, extending from Wa- 
bash avenue on the east to Polk street on the south. The number of buildings 
consumed in this fire was eight hundred and twelve, mostly one and two story 
frame structures of the kind built in the early days of the city. Some thirty-six 
of the buildings were classified as four and five story brick structures. Among 
the buildings burned were eight churches and one school house. The losses sus- 
tained in the fire amounted to $3,845,000, with an insurance of $2,200,000. On 
the ensuing day another fire broke out and destroyed twenty-five buildings near 
the corner of Milwaukee avenue and Sangamon street. 

The occurrence of these fires, so soon after the Great Fire of 1871, was fol- 
lowed by vigorous protests from the Board of Underwriters, who at a meeting 
on the 15th of July adopted resolutions demanding "the reorganization of the 
fire department, the vesting of absolute authority in the hands of the fire marshal, 
a rigid enforcement of the fire limits, regulations against frame structures, the 
enlargement of the city water mains, prohibition of combustibles in the city, and 
the tearing down of wooden awnings, cornices and cupolas." As there was no 
immediate action taken by the city authorities, the National Board of Under- 
writers, 'on October 1st, adopted a resolution calling upon all insurance com- 



282 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

panics to withdraw from Chicago. For a time many of the insurance companies 
ceased to do business, until the reforms recommended were carried out. 

"Through the efforts of the Citizens' Association and the Chicago Board of 
Underwriters," says McQuade, in his History of the Fire Department, "General 
William H. Shaler, of New York, a retired army officer, was brought to Chicago 
to co-operate with Fire Marshall Benner in reorganizing the department, and in 
instructing and drilling the force. The Citizens' Association contributed five thou- 
sand dollars towards the services of General Shaler, and the National Board of 
Underwriters five thousand dollars. In accordance with General Shaler's sug- 
gestions, the uniformed force of the department, known as the fire police of Chi- 
cago, was constituted a brigade, under the command of the Fire Marshal as chief, 
and divided into six battalions. Each battalion was placed under the command 
of an assistant fire marshal. . . . Each battalion was assigned to a district, 
and each was composed of several companies in charge of their respective cap- 
tains. In the company organizations the title of foreman was changed to cap- 
tain, and that of assistant foreman to lieutenant. The titles of the other posi- 
tions were virtually the same then as at the present time, with the exception of 
privates or firemen, who are now called pipemen or truckmen, as the case may 
be. The reorganization of the fire department on military lines was a wise step, 
as it could not fail to improve the force in methods of training, discipline and 
service." 

FIREBOATS 

In 1877 the city employed three tug boats and equipped them with fire fight- 
ing appliances. This was the first use made in Chicago of fireboats on the river. 
Two of these boats were stationed near the lumber district on the South Branch 
and one at the foot of Franklin street. All these so-called fireboats, however, 
were makeshifts. The Geyser was specially constructed as a river fireboat in 
1886, chiefly through the earnest efforts of Fire Marshal Swenie. Swenie had 
been ordered to visit New York and other eastern cities to examine the fireboat 
service there. On his return the Geyser was built at an expense of $39,000. The 
Geyser was also used to open up the river in winter, and in 1887, she rendered 
splendid service in this way when the river was gorged with ice during the win- 
ter, and the flood of 1849 was likely to have been repeated. In the same year 
the Geyser proved herself a complete success as a fireboat, performing highly ef- 
fective work at several fires in the lumber district. Soon afterwards the fire- 
boat Chicago was added to the little fleet, and the efficiency of the department 
was thus increased twenty-five per cent in the neighborhood of the river and slips. 

A new fireboat, the Yosemite, was launched in May, 1890, which was utilized 
during a portion of the year 1891, in place of the Geyser and the Chicago, the two 
latter being stationed at outlying districts. In 1892, the fireboat Fire Queen, a 
light draft boat designed for service in the lagoons on the Exposition grounds, 
was built by the Exposition company, and after the Fair had closed was turned 
over to the city. In 1899, the new steel fireboat Illinois was placed in service: 
the fleet consisting then of five fireboats, the Geyser, the Chicago, the Yosemite, 
the Fire Queen, and the Illinois. 

The name of the fireboat Geyser was changed to that of Denis J. Swenie en 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 283 

January 1st, 1903. The name of the tireboat Yosemite was changed to Protector, 
and again changed, on January 15th, 1907, to Michael W. Conway, and stationed 
at South Chicago. The Fire Queen, being in poor condition, was put out of com- 
mission in 1905. 

THE GREAT ELEVATOR FIRE OF 1908 

On the 3d of August, 1908, a fire of great magnitude occurred near the corner 
of Sixteenth and Canal streets. Not since the fire of 1874, were the people of 
Chicago so stirred by the fear of another general conflagration as they were by 
this great fire. The conditions were similar to those of the great fires of 1871 
and 1874, a strong southwest wind and the highly inflammable nature of the struc- 
tures at the origin of the fire. Two immense elevators were consumed in this 
fire, besides a great number of freight cars, before the department was able to 
get it under control. The difficulties confronting the Fire Department were from 
the outset almost insurmountable, the nearest hydrant being nearly half a mile 
away, and while the fire was in progress water was conveyed in many cases 
through nearly a mile's stretch of hose. "One of the spectacular sights of the 
tire," says the history of the Chicago Fire Department, prepared by James S. 
McQuade, "was that of eighteen engines dotted along the river bank to the north 
of the main conflagration, drawing water from the river, and six others at the 
end of one of the slips getting water from that source. Sixty engines in all were 
in operation during the fire." The fireboats were efficiently employed on this 
occasion. 

Fire Marshal Horan, in an interview printed in the Tribune the next day said, 
"It was the hottest and hardest fire to fight that I have seen in years. For more 
than two hours I was in dread of a conflagration that would sweep all over the 
city. If the flames had got to the south we would have had another great Chicago 
fire, or if the numerous fires that started across the river had not been promptly 
extinguished it is hard to say what the outcome would have been." In the after- 
noon of the next day the fireboat Illinois lay between the ruins of the two great 
elevators in the Armour slip, nearly under a fragment of the brick wall of one 
of them. Suddenly a tremendous explosion occurred, caused by the generation of 
gas in the heated grain, threw the wall outward, and it fell on the bow of the 
boat. The ropes fastening the vessel to the dock kept her above water for a short 
time, but she soon sank in twenty feet of water. She was raised and again put 
into commission, in three weeks after the accident. 

A TRAGIC FIRE AT THE STOCK YARDS 

A disastrous fire occurred at the Union Stock Yards on the 22d of December, 
1910, on which occasion twenty-two firemen lost their lives. Included in this 
number were the chief of the Fire Department, Fire Marshal James Horan, Second 
Assistant Fire Marshal William J. Burroughs, three captains, four lieutenants, 
four pipemen, seven truckmen, one driver, and one member of a private fire de- 
partment. Ten persons, members of the fire department, were also more or less 
injured. 

The fire originated in the beef house of Morris and Company, a building four 



284 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

stories in height, and upon the arrival of the engines the chief and his assistant 
with about twenty firemen took a position on the east side of the structure stand- 
ing upon a long platform over which was a canopy or shed. Others were stationed 
on the roof of the shed. At the side of the platform a line of freight cars was 
drawn up taking on loads of beef for shipment. 

Streams of water were quickly directed upon the flames through the doorways 
from the platform, and through the windows from the roof of the shed, when sud- 
denly an explosion of ammonia pipes within the building occurred, and the wall 
of the house fell over upon the canopy instantly crushing it down upon the un- 
fortunate men beneath who were thus caught as in a trap. Owing to the obstruction 
caused by the cars standing alongside the platform, it was impossible for the rescuing 
parties to reach the men buried beneath the wreck of the canopy and the fallen 
bricks in time to save their lives, although instant and heroic efforts were made to 
do so. 

Chief Horan had been fire marshal nearly five years at the time of his un- 
timely death. He had come up through all the grades of promotion and had re- 
ceived the appointment as fire marshal from Mayor Dunne in 1906, and a reap- 
pointment in 1907 from Mayor Busse when he came into office. Horan was an 
efficient officer and enjoyed a remarkable degree of popularity. His death and 
the death of the men who were with Kim caused an outburst of grief and sympathy 
on the part of the people, and a general subscription for the relief of the families 
of the firemen was immediately started. A committee to collect funds was formed 
of which Mr. H. N. Higinbotham was made chairman, and in a few weeks, owing 
to the force and persistency of the appeals of the committee and the generous 
response made by the public, the total contributions amounted to over $211,000. 
There were more than two thousand contributors to this fund, the contributions 
ranging in amount from twenty-five cents to twenty-five thousand dollars. 

FIREMEN'S BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION 

The Firemen's Benevolent Association was formed in 1863, and at the time 
of the Great Fire of 1871, the Association had a fund amounting to five thousand 
dollars invested in the stock of a fire insurance company, whose losses in the fire 
compelled them to pay out their entire capital. This deprived the stock of any 
value and the treasury of the Association was therefore completely exhausted. 
By means of firemen's balls and other entertainments funds began to be realized, 
and by slow degrees it accumulated enough to resume its functions as a relief 
organization. Besides funds thus derived the Association is benefited by the dues 
paid into its treasury by its members. These dues have varied at different times 
and are now five dollars per year. As membership is entirely voluntary, many of 
the firemen are not enrolled. 

The benefits to be derived from membership in the Association are that in 
case of the death of a member his widow receives a pension of fifteen dollars, and 
each child under sixteen five dollars, per month. In some cases firemen too old to 
continue in service receive pensions. There is also an allowance for funeral ex- 
penses. The funds in the possession of the Association on September 15th, 1908, 
amounted to $52,001.08, in cash and securities. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 285 

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE FIRE DEPARTMENT 

At the end of the year 1909, the Department embraced one hundred and sev- 
enteen engine companies, thirty-four hook and ladder companies, including one 
water tower and fifteen chemical engines and one hose company. There are six 
tireboats in service at the present time, two new ones having been placed in service 
during the year. Of the fireboats now owned and operated by the Department 
only the two new ones are in first-class condition, the "Joseph Medill" and the 
"Graeme Stewart." The others, the "Illinois," the "D. J. Swenie," the "Michael 
W. Conway," and the "Chicago," are in need of repairs, and it is hoped that at 
least three new ones will be provided in the near future. 

In the Fire Marshal's report, dated January 1st, 1910, the total number of 
men in the service of the Department is given as 1,838, of which 1,760 were in 
the class of uniformed officers and men, and 78 not uniformed, belonging to the 
office and repair shop forces. Seven hundred and forty horses belong to the 
equipment. The valuation of the property in use by the Department is stated to 
be $3,010,651. The expenses of the Department for the year 1909 were $2,915,437. 

FIRE INSURANCE 

The Chicago Board of Underwriters, comprising a membership "among the 
general agents of fire insurance companies doing business in Chicago, began its 
corporate existence on February 22d, 1861. It had been in actual operation for 
some years before that date, however, as there are in existence copies of rate books 
bearing date of 1859. Gurdon S. Hubbard was the first president of the board 
and J. K. Rogers its first secretary. These were succeeded by John H. Kinzie as 
president and Arthur C. Ducat as secretary. 

Of Hubbard and Kinzie we have written elsewhere. In this connection some 
account of Ducat will be of interest. Mr. Ducat's first appearance in Chicago was 
in 1856, his first appointment being as assistant to Mr. Julius White, who was then 
an insurance agent and "the head of a feeble Board of Underwriters," as we read 
in a memoir of General A. C. Ducat, published in 1897. The energy and ability 
with which Mr. Ducat discharged the duties attached to his office soon brought 
him into prominence. After the formation of the Board of Underwriters, of which 
he was the second secretary, he gave his entire time to the duties of that position. 
He took a leading part in the reorganization of the Fire Department, in 1858. "He 
was now in a position," says the Memoir above mentioned, "to attack the whole or- 
ganization of the Volunteer Fire Companies, and it was plain that public opinion 
was at last on the side of the modern system of a paid fire department under re- 
sponsible direction. The change was advocated before the Council by Mr. Ducat, 
among others, and the Council acted on the advice, but somewhat reluctantly ; the 
old firemen were 'good fellows,' some of them were rich and influential, and their 
organization died hard." 

The great need of the fire insurance agents, as well as the interest of the 
people, was "uniformity of rates, definite classification, and a settled order of 
surveys." Through Mr. Ducat's presevering efforts effective progress was made 
towards scientific methods, though much opposition was met with among those 
who preferred the go-as-you-please plan of conducting business. He determined 



286 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

to enlist the aid of the insurance companies whose main offices were in the East, 
and accordingly he went thither alone and laid the entire case before them. His 
visit resulted in a complete triumph, and the officers of all the principal companies 
of New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut, held a meeting and adopted reso- 
lutions approving of "the action of their respective agents in Chicago in forming 
an association for sustaining the rate of premium on fire risks in that city, and 
[we] feel great pleasure in acknowledging the wisdom and discretion exhibited in 
the classification of risks, and the various additional changes enumerated in the 
Chicago tariff." They also included in their resolutions the following: "That 
we regard the existing union of all insurance agents in Chicago, and all the com- 
panies represented by them in the association for sustaining uniform rates, as a 
subject of congratulation; and we gladly recognize the able agency of Mr. Ducat, 
the secretary of the board, in procuring this desirable result." 

DUCAT'S MILITARY SERVICES 

During the war Mr. Ducat served his country first as a company officer, and, 
rising through all the ranks, he became Inspector-General of the army of the 
Cumberland on the staff of General Thomas. He left the service early in the 
year 1864 on account of his health, after distinguished services on many fields. 
General Garfield said of him, "I never knew a man who hated humbug, red tape 
and circumlocution as much as Ducat did. He made short cuts to whatever was 
to be done, or whatever he had to do, he was direct and forcible, restless under 
long instructions, discussions and iterations. . . . He never disobeyed an order, 
but supported his superiors to his fullest ability, even when his judgment did not 
approve. He was in himself a model example of thorough discipline." 

When at length General Ducat became sufficiently restored to health he re- 
ceived proposals from a number of the greatest insurance companies, looking to 
secure his influence and services at Chicago and adjoining sections in the West. 
In 1866, he became the general agent in Chicago of the Home Insurance Company 
of New York. The business of that company was highly successful and Ducat 
attained great prosperity. "He was by all that were acquainted with the facts 
of underwriting regarded as a most judicious and safe agent, and equally a safe 
and true friend of the holders of policies." 

INSURANCE IN THE LATE SIXTIES 

"The year 1866," says the author of Ducat's Memoir, "was a prosperous one 
for insurance companies, and especially was it so in relation to their transactions 
in Chicago. The population of the city had increased to two hundred thousand 
and was rapidly growing; the money value of individual buildings was constantly 
and vastly increasing; and so, not only the number of policies written, but the 
amounts they represented, were doubled twice over those of any former year. 
Agents from all quarters began suddenly to pour into the city. The sharpness 
of the competition between companies was now felt as never before. Again, there- 
fore, there was danger that the rules and regulations established by the Board 
of Underwriters, and approved by the most prominent eastern companies, would 
be in many instances disregarded, and that the board itself might be broken up." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 287 

Throughout the war period and for some years afterwards only the influence 
of the stronger companies was effective in preventing a collapse of the rates es- 
tablished by the Board of Underwriters. Still there was cutting by the weaker 
companies, and the appearance of many "wild cats" had a most demoralizing ef- 
fect. It was difficult to maintain the desired uniformity, and at times the situ- 
ation seemed hopeless. Fortunately better counsels prevailed and the rebellious 
ones gradually relented and joined in the efforts of the board, working together 
at length "in a community of interest, for mutual protection under a fixed tariff 
of rates and rules, of sound and healthy practice of underwriting." 

THE FIRE INSURANCE PATROL 

The Board of Underwriters, upon the suggestion of General Ducat, organized 
a Fire Patrol modeled after something of the kind in New York City. The Patrol 
made its first appearance on the streets a week before the great fire occurred. On 
the Saturday before the fire its new and brilliantly painted wagons arrived, "and 
the carefully selected horses were harnessed to them, all the men turned out in 
clean uniform suits and hats of glaze, and with considerable pride and pomp showed 
themselves to the public." But the efficiency of the Fire Patrol, designed primarily 
to save the contents of burning buildings from damage by water, had little oppor- 
tunity to prove itself under the circumstances. The Patrol was intended to work 
with the Fire Department which on that awful occasion was itself crippled and 
nearly destroyed. 

The Fire Insurance Patrol "was exclusively the affair of the insurance com- 
panies; they jointly purchased equipment; they proposed alone to pay the cost 
of maintaining the Patrol. They appointed at General Ducat's request Benja- 
min B. Bullwinkle to be the head of the Patrol. A home for the carts and stabling 
for the horses and bunks for the men, these had all been provided in a convenient 
quarter. But unfortunately it was in a quarter that was early reached by the 
conflagration which began the next day, and the Patrol and its belongings were 
consumed in it. Some of the companies that had contributed to organize and sup- 
port it were rendered insolvent, and for a short time its reorganization was de- 
layed; but the original friends, who had once given it body and life, were equal 
to the task of reviving and perpetuating it. 

"For two or three years the task was hard, but by 1875 the organization was 
secure, and measures were taken to render it perfect. A committee of the Board 
of Underwriters was appointed to prepare rules and regulations for the govern- 
ment of the Fire Patrol. General Ducat was at the head of the committee, con- 
sisting of himself, General Charles W. Drew and Thomas Buckley, and the rules 
and regulations were largely of his devising. They had a military cast, and were 
promulgated in true military fashion. The fire Patrol thus organized, equipped and 
started on its career of unsurpassed usefulness, was a great achievement; and while 
the credit of its creation and promotion has to be divided among several, it is only 
bare justice to say that General Ducat is entitled to a large share of it. He lived 
to see the Patrol brought to a stage of development which even he, possibly, never 
at the beginning dreamed of. ... It has grown to be an organization com- 
manding from convenient points the entire city, and though the cost of its main- 



288 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

tenance is upwards of $75,000 annually [in 1897], its saving to the insurance 
companies in salvages is often, at a single fire, as much or more than that large 
sum." 

Captain Bullwinkle proved to be the genius who gave practical effect to the 
wise designs of the promoters. He was "the embodiment of force and enthusiasm. 
He put his whole soul into the work; he made record time and set the pace for the 
rapid handling of fire apparatus. Under his skilful management the Patrol was 
placed on a basis of splendid efficiency which it has more than maintained," says 
a recent writer, "to this day under its present superintendent [Edward T. Shep- 
perd]. Its history for forty years has been a continuous record of excellent ser- 
vice and fine achievement, its members never faltering in performing their duty 
even at the sacrifice of their lives." 

The present equipment of the Fire Insurance Patrol, as appears in the his- 
torical sketch of the Chicago Board of Underwriters, written by R. N. Trimingham, 
its secretary, in 1911, is as follows: Eight companies with a total of one hun- 
dred and seven men, fourteen horses, six motors, ten wagons, and one chemical 
engine. 

The Chicago Board of Underwriters during its half century of existence has 
changed its name on three different occasions, though without essentially changing 
its character and purposes. In 1885, the name was changed to "The Chicago 
Fire Underwriters' Association," which took over the records of the former body, 
and continued its functions in the regulation of rates. This continued until 1894 
when the Chicago Fire Underwriters' Association became a thing of the past, "after 
a most useful career of almost nine years, in which it did much for the elevation 
of fire underwriting." At that time the name of the "Chicago Underwriters' As- 
sociation" was adopted. In 1906, the Board resumed its original name and is 
now known as the Chicago Board of Underwriters. 

A TRAGIC BALLOON ASCENSION 

A tragic and thrilling event occurred in July, 1875, in connection with a bal- 
loon ascension. Barnum's circus, advertised as the "Great Roman Hippodrome," 
its "grand pavilion occupying all the vacant ground on the lake front," was pres- 
ent in the city at that time. Among the attractions were three balloon ascensions 
which were to take place on three days in succession, the starting place to be at 
Dearborn Park, the present site of the Chicago Public Library. Professor W. H. 
Donaldson, a well known aeronaut of the day, who had one hundred and thirty- 
six ascensions to his credit, was to make the ascensions in the "largest balloon ever 
seen in the West." The professor was to be accompanied on these ascensions by 
"several members of the Chicago press." 

The balloon, which bore the name of "P. T. Barnum." made its start under 
favorable conditions on the afternoon of Wednesday, the 14th, the aeronaut being 
accompanied by a "quartette of confiding newspaper representatives," in the pres- 
ence of an immense throng of spectators. The balloon floated over the city for a 
time and presently took an eastward course directly over the lake. Fortunately, 
however, another current of air brought the great balloon back towards the land 
and it made a safe landing in the rear of the Exposition building. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 289 

THURSDAY'S ASCENSION 

When the time arrived for the next day's flight it was found that the great bal- 
loon had lost some of its buoyancy owing to its having stood filled for two days, 
and but one passenger could be taken on the proposed trip. The crowd in attend- 
ance was even greater than that of the previous day. "Such a thievish, rowdy, 
reckless crowd," said the Tribune reporter, in the account published, "belongs 
only to a metropolis. New York and Philadelphia alone could otherwise turn out 
such snarling and disagreeable proletariats." The car or basket suspended be- 
neath the giant balloon was littered with sand bags, and a mass of cordage hung 
overhead. Into the basket climbed two newspaper men at first, one of whom was 
Newton S. Grimwood, of the Chicago Evening Journal, and the other James Mait- 
land of the Post and Mail. It became apparent however that the balloon did not 
have sufficient buoyancy to support two passengers and it was decided that Mait- 
land should get out. This it is said in some of the accounts was in consequence 
of drawing lots to decide who would be the passenger. 

At all events Grimwood remained as the sole passenger, and, with Donaldson 
as the pilot, the two men began the journey from which they never returned. From 
a great height Grimwood could be seen standing upright and waving his hat to 
the people below. In a very short time the balloon passed out of sight in the 
direction of Lake Michigan over which hung clouds threatening a storm. The wind 
was already quite strong blowing towards the northeast, and it continued to in- 
crease until later in the evening it blew a hurricane, lasting throughout the night. 
The captain of a small schooner, coming into port late in the evening, reported 
that at seven o'clock, when off Gross Point, some twelve miles north of Chicago, 
and while some thirty miles from the shore, he had seen the balloon dropping its 
car once in a while into the lake. The captain headed his schooner in its direc- 
tion, but before he could overtake it the balloon, which was bounding along at a 
rapid rate on the water, suddenly shot upward, having apparently lost one of its 
occupants, and disappeared in the gloom of the night and storm. 

The Tribune of the 17th (Saturday) describes the storm of the previous Thurs- 
day night as "one of the most sudden and furious gusts that ever occurred at this 
season of the year." It was at the close of a hot July day, the wind reached such 
a velocity that everything light and movable was swept before it, and the tents of 
the hippodrome on the lake front were saved only by taking away their supports 
and anchoring the canvas to the ground. In this dreadful storm the ill-fated aero- 
nauts were driven to their doom. 

THE SEARCH FOR THE LOST BALLOONISTS 

By the following Monday, no certain tidings having reached the city, there 
were announced several rewards for the finding of the aeronauts, one by the man- 
ager of Barnum's Hippodrome of five hundred dollars, one by the Evening Journal 
of one hundred dollars, and another by Samuel A. King, a well known aeronaut. 
But no definite news arrived from the missing aeronauts, although inquiries were 
sent to every port and town on the east shore of the lake. Many reports were 
received from passengers on vessels arriving, but none of them resulted in any 
definite intelligence. Many theories were advanced, some of them to the effect 

Vol. II 19 



290 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

that the men were probably lost in the woods of Michigan or in Canada. One 
man wrote to the paper that perhaps they were marooned on some island in Lake 
Michigan, though there are no islands in the lake anywhere within two hundred 
miles of the course they could have taken. 

The Journal sent a member of its staff to various points along the east shore 
of the lake hoping to find either the wreckage of the lost balloon or the bodies 
of its occupants, or both; and to investigate the numerous rumors that had been 
received. An industrious and painstaking investigation was made, but all efforts 
were unsuccessful and at length they were abandoned as hopeless. 

Grimwood was a young man i but twenty-two years of age at the time he em- 
barked on his venturesome voyage in the ill-fated balloon. He had only recently 
become a reporter for the Chicago Evening Journal, having come from Joliet but 
a short time before where he had been engaged in newspaper work. His parents 
lived at Bristol Station in Kendall County which had been his boyhood home. He 
was spoken of as a young man of great promise, and his untimely end was deeply 
mourned by all who knew him, and, indeed, the public shared to a remarkable 
degree in the grief felt by his relatives and friends. 

So deep an impression was made on the public mind by the sad fate of young 
Grimwood that at a matinee performance given at the Adelphi theatre a tableau 
was prepared of the "Lost Balloon," which became the leading feature. 

A MEETING OF PRESS MEMBERS 

A meeting of members of the Chicago press was called for the purpose of pass- 
ing suitable ' resolutions in memory of young Grimwood, and was held at the of- 
fice of the Journal on the 20th of August. In the Tribune's report of the meeting 
in the next day's issue we find that Elias Colbert of the Tribune 'was chairman, and 
W. K. Sullivan secretary. Others present at the meeting were Guy Magee of the 
Inter-Ocean, C. A. Snowden 'of the Times, Andrew Shuman of the Journal, John 
F. Finerty of the Tribune, and James Maitland of the Post and Mail, the man who 
at the last moment left the balloon before its ascension. Appropriate resolutions 
were passed and several persons made addresses. Mr. Shuman spoke highly of 
the young reporter who had lost his life in so tragic a manner. He said he was 
among those who had seen Grimwood depart with Donaldson, and could never for- 
get the impressiveness of the scene. "The youth, after the balloon was cut loose," 
he said, "took a slow, lingering look around, as if conscious that he was taking a 
last farewell of life and all that was dear to him. Even those who had not known 
young Grimwood personally could not help feeling touched by the lonely and 
dreadful circumstances surrounding his fate." 

GRIMWOOD'S BODY FOUND 

At the time of the meeting of the press representatives spoken of above there 
had been no certain intelligence received of the fate of the aeronauts, as we have 
seen. But a few days later word was received that a body had been discovered 
lying on the beach near Whitehall, Michigan, and that there was no doubt it was 
that of young Grimwood. Again a member of the Journal staff, this time Mr. E. 
E. Wood, was dispatched to the scene to gather all the facts. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 291 

In the issue of the Chicago Weekly Journal of August 25th, the files of which 
are preserved in the Newberry Library, are given the results of Mr. Wood's in- 
vestigations. Wood's dispatches gave the details of the finding of the body iden- 
tified as that of Grimwood. The discovery was made by a mail carrier passing 
along the lake shore, and when the body was found a life preserver was fastened 
about the waist which was broken and was seen to have no sustaining power. In 
the pockets were found letters and cards bearing the unfortunate man's name, 
sheets of paper upon which he had commenced to write the account of his trip, 
and a watch which had stopped at twenty minutes after eleven o'clock. This gave 
the Journal occasion to say, "For the first time in almost five weeks of harrowing 
anxiety an affirmative answer can be returned to the question repeated so many 
times every day, 'Have you heard from the .lost balloon?'" 

Thus after this lapse of time, during which all had been speculation and theory, 
not a single fact, other than the report of the schooner's captain who saw the bal- 
loon skipping along the surface at seven o'clock in the evening, had been ascer- 
tained. People pictured the possibility of Donaldson and Grimwood still alive 
and floating about, buoyed up by their life preservers, or wandering in the forests 
of Michigan or Canada; but gradually the conviction became general that the"man- 
devouring lake," as Lake Michigan was called in an old Indian legend, had en- 
gulfed them and left no sign. Professor King, the aeronaut, had held firmly to 
the belief that the balloonists were still alive but lost in the wilderness. So had 
the managers of the Hippodrome. So widespread had become the interest during 
this period of uncertainty that reports came from many points of balloons seen 
floating in the air, such reports coming from regions near and remote, even from 
as far away as Canada. Every speck in the sky was magnified into a balloon. As 
proof of the utter unreliability of these reports not one of the supposed balloons 
thus reported ever landed or were afterward heard of. Then came the finding 
of bottles enclosing messages, also scraps of cloth imagined to be part of the 
wrecked balloon, but all these evidences lacked credibility, and the mystery had 
remained as deep as ever until the discovery of poor Grimwood's body. 

The body was found, says the report printed in the Journal, "on the Michi- 
gan shore near Stony Creek, . . . about fifteen miles from Whitehall," at a 
point almost exactly east of Milwaukee. The finder was a mail carrier by the 
name of A. Beckwith. The body was divested of the outer clothing and boots, 
and a life preserver fastened in place. In one of the pockets a small field glass 
was found, a gold watch, and a small fruit knife having engraved on it the in- 
itials, "N. S. G." There were also found some notes he had made while in the 
balloon. As the words of a man uttered or written in the presence of death pos- 
sess a strange and melancholy interest these words, though the writer was at the 
time unconscious of impending doom, seemed like a voice from the grave. 

The notes were as follows: "From the earliest days of childhood, I have al- 
ways had a presentiment that some time sooner or later, I was bound to rise. 
There are some people who make sport of presentiments but, after all, a presenti- 
ment is a handy thing to have around. Where would I have been to-day if I hadn't 
had a presentiment? In accordance with my presentiment, I have risen, as it 
were, to a 'point of order.' Like a great many politicians, I rise by means of 
gas. I regret the fact that there are only two of us Professor Donaldson and 



292 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

myself- as I would like to belong to the 'upper ten.' Professor Donaldson seems 
to be a very pleasant gentleman, although a philosopher and an aeronaut. Although 
it is scarcely an hour since I struggled into eminence, the restraints of my position 
are already beginning to be irksome to me and wear upon my spirits. I cannot 
help reflecting that if we fall, we fall like Lucifer, out of the heavens, and that 
upon our arrival upon earth, or, rather, upon water for we are over the middle 
of Lake Michigan we would be literally dead." 

Before starting away on the journey Grimwood had remarked that he intended 
to write a humorous account of the trip, and this was the manner of its beginning. 
It is abruptly broken off, interrupted in all probability by the threatening storm 
and the impending danger. 

Mr. Wood had the remains of young Grimwood brought to Chicago where thev 
were taken in charge by his grief stricken father, Mr. William Grimwood, who 
accompanied them to his home at Bristol Station, Kendall county, Illinois, where 
they were laid in the village burying ground. 

No positive evidence of the fate of Professor Donaldson was ever discovered. 
A report was received of a body seen floating in the lake, but nothing further was 
ascertained in regard to it, nor was anything seen of the balloon itself. Diligent 
search was made along the shore where Grimwood's body had been - found but 
without result. 

An item in an issue of the Journal some months later makes this sarcastic ref- 
erence to the tragic event: "Barnum is going round telling people about 'The 
World, and How to Live in It.' The way not to live in it is to go up in one of his 
balloons." 



CHAPTER XXXVI 

RAILROAD RIOTS OF 1877 

HARVEY D. COLVIN ELECTED MAYOR REFUSES TO YIELD OFJFICE TO SUCCESSOR 

HOYNE DE FACTO MAYOR MONROE HEATH ELECTED HARD TIMES OF THE MIDDLE 

SEVENTIES PITTSBURGH STRIKES CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO MASS MEETING OF 

WOHKINGMEN INCENDIARY SPEECHES STREETS THRONGED BY CROWDS AU- 
THORITIES LOSE CONTROL OF SITUATION MENACING CONDUCT OF MOBS INADE- 
QUATE POLICE FORCE VIGOROUS MEASURES RESORTED TO PROPOSED MEETING ON 

WEDNESDAY EVENING PREVENTED BATTLE AT THE ROUND HOUSE VOLLEYS AND 

CHARGES MOBS AT HALSTED STREET VIADUCT MASS MEETING OF CITIZENS CON- 
FLICTS CONTINUED AT THE VIADUCT TURNER HALL ON TWELFTH STREET MOBS 

GATHER IN THE STREET CHARGED BY THE POLICE REFUGE SOUGHT IN THE HALL 

RIOTERS COMPLETELY ROUTED ARRIVAL OF UNITED STATES TROOPS STRIKE 

ENDED AND ORDER RESTORED WARM PRAISE FOR THE POLICE COMMERCIAL CLUB 

OF CHICAGO LIST OF CHARTER MEMBERS MERCHANTS CLUB UNITES WITH THE 

COMMERCIAL CLUB RECORD OF WORK DONE BY THE CLUB OLIVER WENDELL 

HOLMES' POEM ON CHICAGO. 

THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN 1875 AND 1876 

PARVEY D. COLVIN was elected mayor of the city on November 4th, 
1873, and in the usual course his term would have expired in November, 
1875. But the question of the reorganization of the city under the gen- 
eral incorporation act of the State having been submitted to the people 
at an election held April 23rd, 1875, and carried affirmatively, operated 
to keep the mayor in office until the third Tuesday in April of the following year, 
the date fixed by the new charter for holding the municipal elections. 

When the time came for the elections to be held in the spring of 1876, the 
Council passed an order for the election of city officials to be held, but omitted to 
mention in the list the office of mayor. Colvin set up the claim that as there 
was no vote for mayor provided for he was entitled to hold the office until the next 
date for a city election, that is until the spring of 1877. 

The people became much excited over this proposed act of usurpation, and at 
a mass meeting convened at the Exposition building, attended by some twenty-five 
thousand citizens, it was resolved that a mayor should be elected, and Hon. Thomas 
Hoyne was named as the candidate. On election day Hoyne, being the only can- 
didate, received 33,064 votes, with only 819 scattering votes opposed. Excepting 
for the mayoralty, there were two complete tickets in the field, of which one was 

293 




294 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

the Colvin or Democratic ticket, while the other was the Municipal Reform or 
Opposition ticket. The latter ticket won. 

In passing upon the election returns the Council refused to recognize the 
vote for mayor. But on the following 8th of May the newly elected aldermen took 
their seats, and the opposition being now in the majority, the vote for mayor was 
canvassed and Hoyne was declared elected. One of the most exciting and hazard- 
ous periods in the history of the city government now ensued. Mr. Hoyne waited 
on the "hold over mayor" at the old City Hall, known as "The Rookery," and de- 
manded that he surrender the office of mayor. This Mr. Colvin declined to do. 
The mayor's office was guarded by police and a serious conflict between the rival 
bodies of supporters seemed imminent. On the 18th of May Mr. Hoyne assumed 
the chair as presiding officer of the Council. He was recognized by all the de- 
partments except those of the Police and Comptroller. The dispute of authority 
was finally referred to the courts where the case was decided in favor of Colvin. A 
short time later the Council issued a call for a special election for July 12th. At 
this election Monroe Heath received a large majority of the votes cast and he 
entered upon the duties of his office without further opposition. 

THE ADMINISTRATION OF MONROE HEATH 

Monroe Heath was mayor of the city from July 12th, 1876, to the spring of 1879. 
Heath was a man of the rough and ready type often found among the western pioneers, 
a man distinguished by a certain simplicity and directness that won him a high meas- 
ure of confidence among his fellow townsmen, which he gained especially while filling 
the office of alderman from the Twelfth ward for several years. Although possessed 
of slight educational equipment himself Heath recognized the value of trained and 
able men among his associates in the administration, though generally independent 
in his judgment. His aim was to maintain the financial credit of the city through 
a stormy period, and though lacking in initiative he was a force for a conservative 
policy when determined and systematic retrenchment was found necessary. 

One keen observer said of him, "he gets through by main strength and awkward- 
ness," and while it was no doubt true that a brilliant man in his position might have 
accomplished more than he did, his steady resistance to what he considered unreason- 
able popular demands was of more value than a so-called "forward policy" could 
have been under the circumstances. In the extreme test to which he was exposed 
during the railroad riots which occurred while he was mayor, he was subjected to 
much criticism for his failure to act promptly in suppressing lawlessness and dis- 
order. But though slow to realize the danger he took vigorous measures when once 
aroused, appealed to the governor of the state for troops, and called on the citizens 
to form themselves into armed organizations to assist the authorities. 

At the end of his term of service Mayor Heath retired to private life with the 
esteem and favorable regard of the great body of his fellow citizens. Mr. Heath 
died at Asheville, North Carolina, October 21st, 189-1, at the age of sixty-seven years. 

The causes of the riots above referred to and an account of the accompanying 
incidents will be given in the following paragraphs: 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 295 

THE RAILROAD RIOTS OF 1877 

The two or three years following the panic of 1873 were marked by much pri- 
vation and suffering among the classes which depend upon employment in manufac- 
turing and other industries to provide for their living necessities. The winter of 
1873-4 was "one of the hardest in the history of Chicago," says John J. Flinn in his 
"History of the Chicago Police." The streets were constantly thronged with idlers 
and persons not able to procure employment. "But the hard times had not yet seri- 
ously affected the morals of the people," and it was not until after two or three years 
of pinching poverty among the classes referred to that the strain reached the break- 
ing point, and disorders and outrages occurred with great and alarming frequency. 

Where employment was to be had wages were low, and in the case of the rail- 
roads generally the former wages of employes were reduced. This produced much 
discontent and strikes began to take place at some of the great railroad centers. 
"Early in the month of July, 1877," says Flinn, "telegrams were printed in the Chi- 
cago papers announcing that small bodies of employes, here and there, along the 
line of the Baltimore & Railroad, were quitting work. These dispatches were 
quite brief, and simply announced that there were differences between the men and 
the company as to the question of wages, and for the most part were hidden away 
under single headlines, at the bottom of inside columns." We must remember that 
Flinn was himself a newspaper man, and his point of view is that of an editor on 
one of the great dailies. "There was something, however," he continues, "about 
these telegrams which struck the telegraph editors of the different papers as being 
peculiar, to say the least. From a three or four line announcement at the start, they 
gained in length daily, until at the end of a week twenty lines were consumed. 

"The burden of these dispatches was that the employes of the company were dis- 
contented with their lot, that many were throwing up their jobs, and that the trouble 
was inclined to spread rather than to subside as the days passed. But little atten- 
tion was paid to the news here. If it was read at all, it was looked upon simply as 
a trivial matter, unworthy of more consideration than is usually given to the vast 
number of unimportant telegrams which are printed daily in the newspapers. But 
the 'B. & O. trouble,' as it came to be called, would persist in parading itself before 
the public. The three line telegram expanded into a twenty-five line dispatch, grew 
until it occupied a quarter of a column, and then until it attained the dignity of a 
displayed head. 

"More than that, it was accompanied now by telegrams from different points in 
the Baltimore & Ohio system. Then came the more startling information that the 
'B. & O. trouble' had spread to the Pennsylvania and other lines, and now the public 
began to take a livelier interest in the situation. Almost as quick as a flash this 
news was followed by the information, on July 10th, that a gigantic railroad strike, 
involving the employes of all the great trans-continental and tributary companies, 
was on, and that serious riots had occurred already at many points in Pennsylvania 
and West Virginia. 

"Two days later information of a still more alarming nature came over the wires. 
There was a general uprising of the working classes in the Keystone state. The 
next day, Sunday morning, the people of Chicago were horrified by the news that 
Pittsburgh was in the hands of a mob; that the property of the railroad companies 



296 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

was in flames ; that blood had been spilled freely on the streets ; that a reign of ter- 
ror prevailed in all the large cities of Pennsylvania, West Virginia and Ohio, and 
that the spirit of riot, like some spectral courier of a dreadful epidemic, was advanc- 
ing westwardly, and conquering as it came. 

"That Sunday morning, noon and night, will always be remembered by the 
people who' then resided in Chicago, as the most remarkable, perhaps, in the his- 
tory of the city. The morning papers had presented the news from Pittsburg up 
to five o'clock a. m., when rioting was still in progress at that point. By eight 
o'clock the streets presented a week-day appearance ; by nine they were crowded ; 
by noon they were thronged, and with one accord the people flocked toward the 
newspaper offices where bulletins began to make their appearance." 

UNFAVORABLE CONDITIONS AT CHICAGO 

When Superintendent Hickey of the Chicago Police force made his report 
at the end of the year 1876 he said among other things that "the number of men 
who have no home in the city, and who have been provided with lodgings in our 
station houses during the last year, is 7,467. Some of them are vagrants who 
travel from place to place, not caring to have a home, and preferring to beg or 
steal rather than work. There are also among them many who would gladly make 
an honest living, but are out of employment by reason of the general depression 
in business which now affects all sections of the country." During the previous 
three years a number of strikes had occurred at Chicago, but they had proved 
failures and in most instances the men had returned to work at less than they were 
getting when they struck. "There were ten pair of hands ready and willing to 
take the place of every single pair that quit work." 

Flinn considers that the political situation as it then existed contributed greatly 
to the general feeling of discontent. "The unsettled state of affairs," he says, 
"caused by he Hayes-Tilden dispute, only served to make matters worse. People 
had looked forward to the election of 1876 with a great deal of hope, expecting 
that it would prove to be the turning point from depression to prosperity. But 
they were disappointed. Discontent was general among the wage earning classes. 
Socialism had been planted here, and it grew luxuriantly in the soil so well pre- 
pared for it. There were socialistic societies by the hundred, which held regular 
meetings throughout the city, and great mass meetings occasionally on Market 
street, the Haymarket or the lake shore. The grievances of the wage-workers 
were palpable and great. Things could not very well look more hopeless for 
them. The demagogue was in his glory and he demanded war upon capital, ven- 
geance upon the 'privileged classes.' A great labor demonstration had paraded 
the streets; thousands of poorly-clad, hungry looking men were in line." 

When the news from Pittsburgh arrived in this city people instinctively felt 
that it would be our turn next, and they were not disappointed in their expecta- 
tions. All day during that memorable Sunday the papers were receiving the most 
alarming dispatches, and in the afternoon extras were issued hourly. Papers sold 
by the hundreds of thousands, the down-town streets were jammed with excited 
people. Numerous meetings were held that night by the discontented classes, at 
which resolutions of sympathy for the Eastern strikers were passed; and next 




OLD WEST MARKET HALL 
On the site of the present H;iyin;irket Square 




A VIEW OF IIAYMARKET SQUARE 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 297 

morning it was announced that a monster mass meeting of wage workers would be 
held on Market street, between Madison and Washington streets. 

LAW-ABIDING CITIZENS AROUSED 

The alarm felt by law-abiding citizens took various forms, some favoring drastic 
measures by calling on the governor for troops, others wanting United States regu- 
lars brought here. Volunteer deputations were going here and there interview- 
ing the superitendent of the police force, the mayor, the sheriff, but getting very 
little satisfaction anywhere. In fact there was no plan of action adopted, no one 
in authority who seemed to rise to the emergency. One sensible suggestion was 
made that the proposed mass meeting on Market street should be prevented from 
gathering as its purpose was plainly inimical to the public peace. This the Mayor 
was reluctant to do as he felt that the people had a right to assemble, and he did 
not feel assured that the promoters of the meeting intended to make trouble. He 
was soon undeceived however. 

In Flinn's account it is related that the mass meeting took place on Monday 
evening as planned by the malcontents, that it was a monster affair, the participants 
filling every inch of space between the tunnel and the south side of Madison 
street. "Cars were unable to pass on the latter thoroughfare during the three 
hours that were consumed by the speakers. The communist leaders were there 
early and stayed late. Upon the different stands, or rather wagons, used by the 
speakers, and scattered through the vast assemblage, were missionaries of the 
communist societies propagating doctrines of riot, incendiarism, revolution. Some 
of them who took part in that meeting had reason at a later date to regret their 
utterances that night; others had reason to feel ashamed of them. The wildest har- 
angues of the communist leaders were cheered to the echo; their most treasonable 
sentiments applauded ; their most incendiary demands received with manifest ap- 
probation. 

"The crowd was ready for anything. Just as occurred nine years later, near 
the Haymarket, the sneers, the ridicule, the contemptuous remarks of the speakers 
were turned in great part toward the 'cowardly police.' Would the police, the 
well fed, idling, lazy police, dare interfere with the rights of honest workingmen? 
No! Would they dare attempt to prevent such gatherings as this? No! If 
they did attempt to interfere with men who were exercising the right of free 
speech, what then? They would be swept away like chaff before the wind." 

THE AUTHORITIES LOSE CONTROL OF THE SITUATION 

But the speech making did not altogether consist of these inflammatory appeals. 
There were moderate counsels offered by some of the speakers but they were not 
heeded. A few of the speakers, it was said, "had attempted to quiet the mob 
by using moderate language and advising peaceable proceedings and lawful conduct, 
but they were hissed and howled down." Owing to the attitude taken by the 
mayor it became necessary "for the administration and the Superintendent of 
Police to attach as little importance as possible to the meeting," and so Superin- 
tendent Hickey reported that "a mass meeting of workingmen was held on Mon- 
day evening on the corner of Market and Madison streets, and about five thou- 



298 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

sand persons were present. The meeting was addressed by several speakers 
who rather counseled prudence and moderation than violence, and although some 
speeches were made by noted communists, and a few at times became somewhat 
boisterous, the meeting adjourned in a quiet and orderly manner, about ten p. m., 
the crowds dispersing off the streets, and all went peaceably to their homes." 

Never were well meaning officers of government more thoroughly mistaken 
in the temper of the malcontents now ready to precipitate action against all 
authority. "Early on Tuesday morning the trouble began. The old automatic 
telegraph instruments were kept busy at headquarters recording the movements 
of a dozen different mobs that were marching in as many different quarters of the 
city and gaining in volume as they moved. These mobs were marching from 
place to place, compelling workingmen in every branch of trade to quit work and 
help to swell their numbers. There was no resisting the demands of the rioters, 
and the most peaceably inclined and contented of mechanics and laborers were 
forced to drop their tools, don their coats and join the rabble brigades. 
Chicago was apparently as completely in the hands of the revolutionary element 
as Paris ever had been." 

The scene of the trouble was on the West Side. The mob was small at the 
beginning but rapidly increased in numbers as it fell into a loose and disorderly 
line of march along South Canal street, recruited by the workmen from the fac- 
tories and freight houses which it passed. The employers, in many instances, 
learning of the advancing mob, dismissed their men, closed up their places, and 
retired from the scene. 

It now became sufficiently apparent that vigorous measures should be taken by 
the authorities, but still there was hesitation. "When orders were sent to Captain 
Seavey at the Union street station to intercept the mob on Canal street, and compel 
its members to disperse, the mayor stipulated that none of the rioters should be 
injured, if it could possibly be avoided. Lieutenants Blettner and Simmons, with 
twenty-five men each were detailed to meet and handle the mob, and if they and 
the men under them had had their way about it, the riot would have been stifled 
then and there, but they were under orders to be kind to lawless ruffians, and no 
discretionary power whatever was left in their hands. 

"No further proof of the ease with which the riot could have been 'squelched,' 
if taken in time and handled with vigor, is necessary than the fact that the mob. 
upon the mere appearance of this little detachment of police scattered in all 
directions. A few arrests were made; not even a club was used; the police did 
not seem to be in earnest; the mob felt, even though scattered, that if they had 
taken a determined stand the police would not have molested them. This first 
move on the part of the police filled the rioters with encouragement rather than 
alarm." 

Warnings to gun dealers and pawnbrokers were sent out by the superintendent 
of police, to the effect that all revolvers or other firearms should be removed from 
their windows to a safe place where they could not be taken from them, and "let 
them so remain until such time as all danger is past." In the afternoon the mobs 
again began forming, and their numbers were seen to be greatly increased. The 
strikes became general throughout the city, and the strikers joined the mobs, and as 
is usual in such cases the most dangerous characters led the crowds. "Hundreds 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 299 

of those who shouted for higher wages and better treatment were vagabonds who 
had not done an honest day's work for years; hundreds were confirmed criminals, 
hundreds were professional thieves." 

The police force consisted at that time of about five hundred officers and men, 
but not more than half of that number were available for active duty in dealing 
with mobs. It was simply out of the question that such an insignificant force 
could successfully cope with numerous mobs at widely scattered points of the city. 
It was before patrol wagons had come into use and officers rode in street cars or 
walked long distances to the scenes of trouble. The men suffered greatly from 
fatigue and from the excessive heat of the season, so that their efficiency was 
greatly reduced after several days of such strenuous service. The opportunity for 
suppressing the troubles had been lost when the mass meeting where incendiary 
speeches had been uttered was permitted to be held, and a temporizing policy 
with the mobs put in practice. Nevertheless, the authorities prevented a meet- 
ing being held on Tuesday night at the same place as that of the Monday night 
meeting, and a crowd which had assembled in response to a call were dispersed 
without bloodshed. 

THE AUTHORITIES ADOPT VIGOROUS MEASURES 

The disorder and lawlessness now threatening at so many places at last forced 
the mayor to adopt vigorous measures. He called upon the law-abiding citizens 
of every part of the city "to form themselves into armed organizations for the 
preservation of the peace and protection of life and property; he appealed to the 
governor, and the first and second regiments were called out. All other military 
organizations were asked to come forward and assist the municipal authorities, 
and all responded ; over three hundred special policemen were sworn in, armed 
and assigned to regular patrol duty in place of the regulars who were now on 
active duty far from their beats; arms and ammunition were contributed by citi- 
zens in immense quantities, and stored at the City Hall. Deputy Superintendent 
Dixoii took command of the forces on the outside. Lieutenant Frederick Ebersold 
was made quartermaster, military regulations and discipline were introduced; the 
street cars, teaming companies, wholesale houses, and private individuals gave 
the use of their horses to the city, and cavalry companies were organized the 
whole town was aroused, either for defensive or offensive purposes, and Chicago 
presented the appearance of a city in a state of siege." It was estimated that on 
Wednesday there were not less than twenty thousand men under arms. General 
Joseph T. Torrence, commanding the military operations, established his head- 
quarters at the City Hall. 

"On Wednesday morning the rioters were more aggressive than ever before. 
They committed several dastardly assaults upon workingmen who declined to 
join their ranks; they destroyed a vast amount of property in outlying manu- 
factories; they attempted to set fire to one or two planing mills; they succeeded 
in burning down one building; they flourished revolvers, shotguns and rifles; 
they expressed their determination to take possession of the city and wipe out 
all authority." 

The rioters paid little attention to the special police who in such large num- 



300 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

bers had been sworn in for duty. In the report of the police superintendent, he 
said: "Special policemen are comparatively worthless for quelling disturbances 
or dispersing crowds, for however good their intentions or efforts, the truth is 
that twenty policemen in uniform are better and more effective for the purpose 
than fifty specials in plain dress. This was clearly proven when a mob had 
congregated on the North Side. Most of the regular force at that time being 
on duty elsewhere, a squad of twenty specials were sent to disperse the crowd, 
but the rioters defiantly turned upon them and they were forced to retire to the 
station. Lieutenant Hathaway, in command of fifteen men from the regular 
force, dispersed them without serious trouble, although the crowd and the excite- 
ment had greatly increased in the meantime." 

PROPOSED MEETING ON WEDNESDAY EVENING PREVENTED 

Handbills had been distributed for a meeting on Wednesday evening at Market 
street, and preparations were made on a large scale, it being determined by the 
strikers that resistance should this time be offered in view of the fact that blank 
cartridges only were fired by the police on the previous night. "Precautions were 
taken this time to prevent the assembling of the crowd. A force of one hundred 
and fifty men was assembled at headquarters, and Lieutenant Gerbing with fifty 
men was ordered to proceed to the place of the proposed meeting and prevent 
the gathering of a crowd. This was about eight o'clock in the evening, and already 
about two thousand persons were assembled, stands for the speakers had been 
erected and the square was illuminated with calcium lights. Lieutenant Gerbing's 
company formed as on the previous night and drove the mob before it; 
the stands were torn down and thrown into the river, and the streets were again 
cleared completely. Market street was now occupied by Lieutenants Hood, Blettner, 
Baus and Gerbing, who commanded a force of about two hundred men. It was 
expected that the West and North Side contingents of rioters would soon be along 
to participate in the meeting. This expectation was partly fulfilled, but before the 
West Side mob could cross over the Randolph street bridge they were confronted 
by a line of police drawn up at Market and Randolph streets, attacked and driven 
back." Continuing this relation in the words of the police superintendent's report, 
it is said that "A desperate hand to hand fight occurred here, the police hammer- 
ing the rioters mercilessly with their clubs, and the rioters throwing stones and 
pieces of coal which they got from a yard close by. It may to some appear strange 
why the police had not fired indiscriminately into them -by this time, but when it 
is remembered that right in front of the mob and close to the drums and ban- 
ners, which were in advance of them, there was a crowd probably of one hundred 
and fifty small boys and children, and that a volley fired into them at that time 
would unavoidably have killed innocent children and not the rioters, I think it 
will be conceded that the police acted with prudence and excellent judgment in 
the emergency. . . . Lieutenant Gerbing finally ordered his command to shoot 
over their heads. A volley was instantly fired in the direction of the mob, and 
although not with fatal results, it had a good effect, for they at once disbanded 
and were forced in opposite directions, some being driven across the bridge and 
others toward the lake." 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 301 

THE BATTLE AT THE ROUND HOUSE 

During this eventful Wednesday a mob of some four hundred or more men 
had gathered at the round house of the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy railroad on 
West Sixteenth street, and were proceeding to smash windows and wreck the 
rolling stock of the company. "Several cars and locomotives were ditched," says 
Flinn in his narrative of these events, "and the rioters it seems, had planned to 
set fire to the building and destroy its contents. Captain Seavey was notified at 
once, and ordered Lieutenant Callahan with a squad of policemen to the scene. 
The men were crowded into omnibuses and driven rapidly toward the round 
house. Arriving there the mob opened fire on the 'buses, using revolvers and 
stones, and the driver was thrown off his seat, breaking his arm in the fall. . . . 
As the policemen left the omnibuses they were met with a perfect shower of bullets 
and a hailstorm of stones." The mob quickly swelled until it numbered some 
three thousand rioters. 

Callahan drew his men up in line, and waited a short time for reinforcements, 
as his force was not sufficient to cope with such a multitude of belligerents. Ser- 
geant Ryan with twenty men had been patrolling the district near the round 
house, and, hearing of Callahan's situation, hastened to his assistance. Stones 
and bullets began to fly and Callahan ordered an attack. The united forces of 
policemen behaved like veterans and went into action with eagerness. "A volley 
from their ranks which laid a number of the rioters low, was followed by a charge, 
the officers keeping up a pretty steady fire. The mob responded with their revol- 
vers, missiles and yells, holding their ground pugnaciously." Callahan's com- 
mand, however, pressed forward steadily firing as they advanced. Several of his 
men had fallen but this only served to stimulate the fighting spirit of the others. 
With wild shouts the policemen charged furiously upon the rioters, using their 
revolvers and clubs so effectively that the mob broke and ran, the great majority 
of them towards Halsted street viaduct. 

The fight lasted about half an hour, and Callahan, finding that his men were 
out of ammunition and that many of them were quite seriously injured, returned 
with them to the station. None of the injuries to the police proved fatal. Seven 
of the rioters were killed, and about twenty-five were seriously wounded. 

THE MOBS AT HALSTED STREET VIADUCT 

The unruly multitudes of disorderly men now began to assemble near Hal- 
sted street viaduct in great force. A force of two hundred policemen had been 
dispatched to the spot with instructions to use vigorous measures. Street cars 
were stopped by the rioters, thrown from the track and broken to pieces. A 
dealer in firearms was pillaged of his stock, the street lamps were extinguished 
(for it was then quite dark), and stores robbed of their contents. The police 
arrived about this time and the mob was quickly scattered. Halsted street was 
cleared in both directions by repeated charges of the police. The police remained 
on guard during the remainder of the night and prevented any further disturbances. 

In addition to the casualties at the round house a large number of persons 
were severely, some fatally, injured during the various conflicts at Halsted street. 



302 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 



MASS MEETING OF CITIZENS 

On the afternoon of Thursday the 26th, a mass meeting of citizens was held 
in the Moody and Sankey tabernacle, which had been erected on the site of the 
old gas works at the corner of Monroe and Market streets. The attendance at 
the meeting was very large, it was presided over by Hon. Charles B. Farwell 
and addressed by Rev. Robert Collyer and others. The speech of Hon. Carter H. 
Harrison, then a member of Congress, was to the effect that the manufacturers 
who had closed their shops in alarm should immediately resume business. He 
said that when men were idle they were more likely to make trouble. "Today," 
he said, "there is the remarkable phenomenon exhibited of a city of 500,000 men, 
women and children a city composed of industrious workingmen controlled by 
a mob of two or three hundred idlers and ragamuffins. It is not the laboring men 
who are making the strike; a few laboring men commenced it, but it is the idlers, 
thieves and ruffians who are carrying it on." Dr. Collyer said that he had lived 
in Chicago twenty years and this he considered the most serious crisis in city 
affairs that he had ever known. "What our friend has just said," he continued, 
"is true, we are cowed by an insignificant mob." Ex-Mayor Boone, who had 
suppressed the so-called "lager beer" riots in 1856, was present at the meeting, 
and being called upon said that if the police were armed they could dispose of 
the rioters within twenty-four hours. 

In his second proclamation the mayor had requested "five thousand good and 
experienced citizens composed as largely as possible of ex-soldiers, to report at 
headquarters, to do such general duties as may be assigned them." The meeting 
then adopted the following resolution: "Resolved, That this meeting is in full 
sympathy with the proclamation of the mayor, calling for five thousand men, and 
that we will at once report at police headquarters for duty." 

EVENTS OF THURSDAY 

Thursday morning a large body of rioters assembled in the lumber district, 
and Captain Seavey with a force of seventy-five men was sent to deal with the 
disturbers. A determined resistance was offered to the advance of the police, 
stones were hurled and numerous shots fired. The police' now fired upon the 
crowd and the firing was continuous for some time, until it was found necessary 
to retire to the station for a fresh supply of ammunition. This gave the crowds 
an opportunity to recover their ground and their numbers greatly increased. Hav- 
ing been reinforced by a newly arrived body of men the police once more pluckily 
resumed the attack. They moved in a solid column, taking the entire width of the 
street, swept everything before them, and in a short time had cleared the field. 

Halsted street viaduct, however, continued to be the center of interest through- 
out the day, as it spanned the tracks of the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy rail- 
road, the Chicago & Alton railway and other lines, and the hundreds of cars and 
locomotives were in plain view from that elevation. The police were needed in 
so many places at the same time that no sooner had the crowds been driven from 
this spot than it immediately began to be occupied again with rioters. From this 
point a general survey of the tracks could be taken, and every attempt made by 
the companies to move their cars was frustrated by the strikers, while the mob 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 308 

on the viaduct cheered these disorderly proceedings. Passenger trains were stoned 
while passing under the structure and many persons were injured. 

There were skirmishes, running fights, charges, retreats, and engagements with- 
out number throughout the day, and the policemen were almost exhausted. A 
little more of the incessant labor which had been imposed upon them, and they 
would have been compelled to abandon the fight to the military. Luckily, how- 
ever, this was not necessary, and although the militia were ready for any emergency, 
none arose that day or afterward. 

While the trouble was in progress at the viaduct, a meeting of communist sym- 
pathizers was held in Turner Hall on West Twelfth street. A mob soon gathered 
in the vicinity creating much disturbance and alarm in that neighborhood. The 
hall was filled and speakers were endeavoring to arouse the mob to the fighting 
pitch. About ten o'clock in the forenoon a detachment of police, numbering some 
twenty-five men, marched across Twelfth street bridge on their way to the scene 
of the trouble. As they neared the crowd the howling and hooting were renewed 
and the mob, gathering into a dense body in front of the hall, opened on the 
squad a shower of stones and other missies. The police withstood the attack for 
a few minutes, but soon a charge was ordered and many of the rioters were severely 
hurt by the clubs of the policemen. 

At this time a score of police arrived in wagons and immediately came to the 
assistance of the fighting squad, and taking the crowd of rioters in the rear quickly 
forced their way through until the latter took refuge within the hall. The mob 
inside the hall now began to discharge pistols and to throw pieces of furniture 
through the windows, badly injuring two of the special police. The united forces 
of the police now entered the hall and caused a most exciting stampede. The hall 
and street were cleared and for the remainder of the day the mobs caused no fur- 
ther trouble at that place. 

ARRIVAL OF UNITED STATES TROOPS 

During the afternoon of Thursday two companies of United States troops, 
belonging to the twenty-second Regiment of Infantry, arrived at Chicago from the 
West. General Sheridan had ordered these troops here without waiting for any 
special request with the idea that they might be of service to the city authorities 
in case of an emergency. The troops came directly from the plains where they 
had been engaged in Indian campaigns, and their journey had been hastened in 
view of the state of affairs in this city. They were in "fighting trim," fully sup- 
plied with ammunition, and would have been ready to go on duty at once had it 
been required of them. 

Their arrival was a complete surprise to the people and a great relief in the 
midst of their anxiety. As they formed on Canal street and took up their line 
of march towards Madison street they were watched and cheered by thousands, 
though among the crowds of spectators there were many malcontents who beheld 
the troops with sullen looks. The march of the soldiers was continued over Madi- 
son street bridge and towards the lake front, their destination being the Armory 
building. While passing through the streets on the South Side they were warmly 
welcomed by the citizens. The presence of these troops in the city, and the 



304 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

arrival of four additional companies the next day, served to reassure the friends 
of law and order, though the soldiers were not called upon to act at any time dur- 
ing their stay. The mobs were controlled and eventually subdued solely by the 
police force of Chicago. 

By Thursday night the mobs throughout the city were thoroughly cowed and 
made no further attempts to hold meetings or gather in disorderly crowds. There 
were some three hundred arrests on the charge of rioting. The stations were over- 
flowing with prisoners, while the hospitals were filled with wounded men. The 
strike and rioting were over, and on the following day the city had resumed its 
normal quiet. 

The number killed in the various riots was estimated to be upwards of thirty, 
though it was difficult, as usual in uprisings of this kind, to ascertain the exact 
number. "That many died of their injuries is certain," says Flinn in his account 
of the riots. "The number injured, more or less seriously, was about two hun- 
dred. The police escaped remarkably well, considering the close quarters in 
which they were frequently placed." 

THE END OF THE RIOTS 

The end of the strike marked the dawn of better times. "The great railroad 
strike was really the turning point from bad to good times. Business began to 
improve and a period of prosperity set in. The business men of Chicago saw 
for the first time the danger which threatened them from great uprisings of this 
kind. The regiments were better treated and armories were built. Deputy Super- 
intendent Dixon raised money which was used in supplying every station in the 
city with muskets. A military spirit pervaded the people, the police was reorgan- 
ized on a military basis, the superintendent became a colonel, and wore shoulder 
straps. . . . The shoulder straps were ridiculed, but the result of all this 
so-called military affectation was soon manifest; the discipline of the force became 
almost perfect, the men were drilled regularly, they were taught to handle guns, 
to form hollow squares, to go through the street fight maneuvers, and to bear 
themselves like soldiers." But public opinion would not tolerate the idea, the 
newspapers ridiculed the military pretensions of the police, and finally when 
"Colonel" Hickey left the office the title was dropped. 

The conduct of the police during the period of the strike won for them much 
praise. In his annual report for 1877, Superintendent Hickey said: "I trust 
it will be considered pardonable for me also to say a word in behalf of the police 
for their bravery, endurance, good judgment and strict attention to duty in this 
emergency. All will bear witness to the fact that not one of them flinched or 
showed any indication of shirking duty at any time, but fought twenty times their 
numbers, although almost exhausted from incessant work, and marching from 
place to place throughout the city for four days and nights, and having little or 
no rest during that time." 

In recognition of the services rendered by the police during the four days' 
continuance of the strikes and riots the Common Council passed a resolution of 
thanks to the police for their "valorous conduct" which was well deserved. The 
cost of the riots to the city, for pay of special police, purchase of arms, etc., was 
about $20,000. 



CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 305 

GUNS AND MUNITIONS OF WAR 

An interesting bit of history is referred to in a report of the Citizens' Associa- 
tion for 1909, which is related as follows: 

"It is worthy of note that the Association has recently parted with the battery 
of artillery which it has owned for more than thirty years. This battery, con- 
sisting of four twelve-pounder bronze Napoleon guns, was purchased in 1878 for 
the protection of the city, which had been the scene of serious rioting and dis- 
order a short time before. The battery, with limbers, caissons, field harness and 
ammunition, was turned over to Mayor Monroe Heath and for the next thirteen 
years was held by the police department as the property of the Citizens' Asso- 
ciation, with the understanding that it was to be returned to the Association on 
demand of its Executive Committee. In 1901 the battery was transferred to the 
custody of Battery D, First Light Artillery, I. N. G. Recently that battery was 
equipped with more modern guns furnished by the Federal government, so that 
it no longer has occasion to use the old guns. One of these has been presented 
to the Chicago Historical Society, which will preserve it on account of its having 
been for a long period one of the defenses of the city; and another has been pre- 
sented to the Wilmette Park district, which will place it in a park on the lake 
front at Wilmette. The Association is still the owner of a Gatling gun, purchased 
at the same time as the battery. The use of this Gatling gun is still desired by 
Battery D, to which it has been loaned since 1901. The above matter calls to mind 
the fact that during the first few years of its existence the Citizens' Association 
raised by public subscribtion and expended for the better equipment of the Chi- 
cago regiments of the National Guard more than $100,000." 

THE COMMERCIAL, CLUB OF CHICAGO 

The history of a club with the aims, objects and achievements of the one we 
are about to describe deserves a place in a work of this character, even 'though 
there be omissions of many other well known clubs having social purposes only. 
There are few clubs in Chicago or any other city which have a more creditable 
record than the Commercial Club of Chicago. 

The first suggestion of this club appears in a visit made by Henry J. Macfar- 
land to friends in Boston in the summer of 1877, where he was entertained by 
two members of the Commercial Club of that city. Mr. Macfarland was engaged 
in a manufacturing business at Waupun, Wisconsin, but very appropriately iden- 
tified himself with Chicago interests and Chicago business men. The outcome of 
Macfarland's visit was a proposal that the Boston Commercial Club should come 
to Chicago and be entertained by the business men of this city. 

On his return Mr. Macfarland called on Mr. John W. Doane, one of Chicago's 
leading merchants, and mentioned the proposed visit of the Boston men. To- 
gether, they set to work and as the result of their efforts the sum of three thou- 
sand dollars was raised here for the purpose of entertaining the visitors. In 
due time the Boston Commercial Club, in a body, spent several days in this city 
on which occasion there was a banquet given in its honor at the Chicago Club. 
The idea of a club to be formed here on lines similar to those of the Boston club 

Vol. 1120 



306 CHICAGO: ITS HISTORY AND ITS BUILDERS 

took its start, and thus the Boston Commercial Club was the prototype of that 
formed afterwards in Chicago. 

A brief account of the Boston Commercial Club may be given here. Its be- 
ginning dates from 1868, and its incentive was almost the same as in Chicago's 
case nine years later. "A committee of forty business men had been appointed 
by the Boston Board of Trade in December, 1867, to provide entertainment of 
a national convention to be held in Boston February, 1868. 

"This committee raised eleven thousand dollars, and did its work so well, and 
found the association so agreeable, that it continued its meetings monthly under 
the name of the Commercial Commitee, until the fall, and then transformed itself 
into the Boston Commercial Club." This club eventually increased its member- 
ship to seventy-five, and held dinners monthly throughout the year, omitting the 
summer months, and have continued them regularly down to the present time. 

ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMERCIAL CLUB 

A few days after the visit of the Boston Commercial Club to this city seven- 
teen gentlemen, who favored the formation of a commercial club, met at the 
rooms of the Chicago Club, and organized under the name proposed by Mr. Doane 
the Commercial Club of Chicago. This was on the 27th of December, 1877. 
The seventeen persons present, together with others not present at that time, 
form the list of charter members. Their names are as follows: John W. Doane, 
Levi Z. Leiter, James M. Walker, Albert A. Sprague, Henry J. Macfarland, John 
M. Durand, William T. Baker, Charles E. Culver, Andrew Brown, John J. Janes, 
Anson Stager, George C. Clarke, Murry Nelson, Edson Keith, William A. Fuller, 
John T. McAuley, N. K. Fairbank, Marshall Field, Charles B. Kellogg, Charles 
M. Henderson, John Crerar, John Marshall Clark, J. Russell Jones, Solomon A. 
Smith, John B. Drake, Nathan Corwith, James H. Walker and George M. Pull- 
man. Levi Z. Leiter was chosen president; John W. Doane, vice-president; Murry 
Nelson, treasurer; and George C. Clarke, secretary. 

Thirty-three years later Mr. John J. Glessner, in a history of the Commer- 
cial Club of Chicago, issued in a privately printed editioii for its members, says 
that of the first sixty members of the club "only four are in full active membership 
now." 

The most important clause in the constitution then adopted was as follows: 
that the club was formed "for the purpose of advancing by social intercourse and 
by a friendly interchange of views the prosperity and growth of the city of 
Chicago." 

Originally there were eight meetings a year. The dues assessed were forty 
dollars a year in 1883, but afterwards increased to sixty dollars. It was no part 
of the plans of the club to have a club house, or indeed any regular abiding place 
simply to hold meetings with accompanying dinners at any suitable place arranged by 
the committee in charge. "It was to be a club of serious purpose, tolerant of 
opposing opinions, recognizing its obligation to the community, despising mean 
and sordid actions